Natural History: A Selection

BOOK XXV.

BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT

CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHEN THE WAILD PLANTS WERE FIRST BROUGHT INTO USE.

THE more highly esteemed plants of which I am now about to speak, and which are produced by the earth for medicinal purposes solely, inspire me with admiration of the industry and laborious research displayed by the ancients. Indeed there is nothing that they have not tested by experiment or left untried; no discovery of theirs which they have not disclosed, or which they have not been desirous to leave for the benefit of posterity. We, on the contrary, at the present day, make it our object to conceal and suppress the results of our labours, and to defraud our fellow-men of blessings even which have been purchased by others. For true it is, beyond all doubt, that those who have gained any trifling accession of knowledge, keep it to themselves, and envy the enjoyment of it by others; to leave mankind uninstructed being looked upon as the high prerogative of learning. So far is it from being the habit with them to enter upon new fields of discovery, with the view of benefitting mankind at large, that for this long time past it has been the greatest effort of the ingenuity of each, to keep to himself the successful results of the experience of former ages, and so bury them for ever! And. yet, by Hercules! a single invention before now has elevated men to the rank of gods; and how many an individual has had his name immortalized in being bestowed upon some plant which he was the first to discover, thanks to the gratitude which prompted a succeeding age to make some adequate return! If it had been expended solely upon the plants which are grown to please the eye, or which invite us by their nutrimental properties, this laborious research on the part of the ancients would not have been so surprising; but in addition to this, we find them climbing by devious tracts to the very summit of mountains, penetrating to the very

heart of wilds and deserts, and searching into every vein and fibre of the earth-and all this, to discover the hidden virtues of every root, the properties of the leaf of every plant, and the various purposes to which they might be applied; converting thereby those vegetable productions, which the very beasts of the field refuse to touch, into so many instruments for our welfare.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LATIN AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON THESE PLANTS.

This subject has not been treated of by the writers in our own language so extensively as it deserves, eager as they have proved themselves to make enquiry into everything that is either meritorious or profitable. M. Cato, that great master in all useful knowledge, was the first, and, for a long time, the only author who treated of this branch of learning; and briefly as he has touched upon it, he has not omitted to make some mention of the remedial treatment of cattle. After him, another illustrious personage, C. Valgius, a man distinguished for his erudition, commenced a treatise upon the same subject, which he dedicated to the late Emperor Augustus, but left unfinished. At the beginning of his preface, replete as it is with a spirit of piety, he expresses a hope that the majestic sway of that prince may ever prove a most efficient remedy for all the evils to which mankind are exposed.

CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMANS ACQUIRED SOME KNOW- LEDGE OF THIS SUBJECT.

The only person among us, at least so far as I have been able to ascertain, who had treated of this subject before the time of Valgius, was Pompeius Lenæus, the freedman of Pompeius Magnus; and it was in his day, I find, that this branch of knowledge first began to be cultivated among us. Mithridates, the most powerful monarch of that period, and who was finally conquered by Pompeius, is generally thought to have been a

more zealous promoter of discoveries for the benefit of mankind, than any of his predecessors—a fact evinced not only by many positive proofs, but by universal report as well. It was he who first thought, the proper precautions being duly taken, of drinking poison every day; it being his object, by becoming habituated to it, to neutralize its dangerous effects. This prince was the first discoverer too of the various kinds of antidotes, one of which, indeed, still retains his name; and it is generally supposed that he was the first to employ the blood of the ducks of Pontus as an ingredient in antidotes, from the circumstance that they derive their nutriment from poisons. It was to Mithridates that Asclepiades, that celebrated physician, dedicated his works, still extant, and sent them, as a substitute for his own personal attendance, when requested by that monarch to leave Rome and reside at his court. It is a well-known fact, that this prince was the only person that was ever able to converse in so many as two-and-twenty languages, and that, during the whole fifty-six years of his reign, he never required the services of an interpreter when conversing with any individuals of the numerous nations that were subject to his sway. Among the other gifts of extraordinary genius with which he was endowed, Mithridates displayed a peculiar fondness for enquiries into the medical arts; and gathering items of information from all his subjects, extended, as they were, over a large proportion of the world, it was his habit to make copies of their communications, and to take notes of the results which upon experiment had been produced. These memoranda, which he kept in his private cabinet, fell into the hands of Pompeius, when he took possession of the royal treasures; who at once commissioned his freedman, Lenæus the grammarian, to translate them into the Latin language: the result of which was, that his victory was equally conducive to the benefit of the republic and of mankind at large.

CHAP. 4.—GREEK AUTHORS WHO HAVE DELINEATED THE PLANTS IN COLOURS.

In addition to these, there are some Greek writers who have treated of this subject, and who have been already mentioned on the appropriate occasions. Among them, Crateuas, Dionysius, and Metrodorus, adopted a very attractive method of description, though one which has done little more than prove the remarkable difficulties which attended it. It was their plan to delineate the various plants in colours, and then to add in writing a description of the properties which they possessed. Pictures, however, are very apt to mislead, and more particularly where such a number of tints is required, for the imitation of nature with any success; in addition to which, the diversity of copyists from the original paintings, and their comparative degrees of skill, add very considerably to the chances of losing the necessary degree of resemblance to the originals. And then, besides, it is not sufficient to delineate a plant as it appears at one period only, as it presents a different appearance at each of the four seasons of the year.

CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST GREEK AUTHORS WHO WROTE UPON PLANTS.

Hence it is that other writers have confined themselves to a verbal description of the plants, indeed some of them have not so much as described them even, but have contented themselves for the most part with a bare recital of their names, considering it sufficient if they pointed out their virtues and properties to such as might Feel inclined to make further enquiries into the subject. Nor is this a kind of knowledge by any means difficult to obtain; at all events, so far as regards myself, with the exception of a very few, it has been my good fortune to examine them all, aided by the scientific researches of Antonius Castor, who in our time enjoyed the highest reputation for an intimate acquaintance with this branch of knowledge. I had the opportunity of visiting his garden, in which, though he had passed his hundredth year, he cultivated vast numbers of plants with the greatest care. Though he had reached this great age, he had never experienced

any bodily ailment, and neither his memory nor his natural vigour had been the least impaired by the lapse of time. There was nothing more highly admired than an intimate knowledge of plants, in ancient times. It is long since the means were discovered of calculating before-hand, not only the day or the night, but the very hour even at which an eclipse of the sun or moon is to take place; and yet the greater part of the lower classes still remain firmly persuaded that these phenomena are brought about by compulsion, through the agency of herbs and enchantments, and that the knowledge of this art is confined almost exclusively to females. What country, in fact, is not filled with the fabulous stories about Medea of Colchis and other sorceresses, the Italian Circe in particular, who has been elevated to the rank of a divinity even? It is with reference to her, I am of opinion, that Æschylus, one of the most ancient of the poets, asserts that Italy is covered with plants endowed with potent effects, and that many writers say the same of Circeii, the place of her abode. Another great proof too that such is the case, is the fact, that the nation of the Marsi, descendants of a son of Circe, are well known still to possess the art of taming serpents. Homer, that great parent of the learning and traditions of antiquity, while extolling the fame of Circe in many other respects, assigns to Egypt the glory of having first discovered the properties of plants, and that; too at a time when the portion of that country which is now watered by the river Nilus was not in existence, having been formed at a more recent period by the alluvion of that river. At all events, he states that numerous Egyptian plants were sent to the Helena of his story, by the wife of the king of that country, together with the celebrated nepenthes, which ensured oblivion of all sorrows and forgetfulness of the past, a potion which Helena was to administer to all mortals. The first person, however, of whom the remembrance has come down to us, as having

treated with any degree of exactness on the subject of plants, is Orpheus; and next to him Musæus and Hesiod, of whose admiration of the plant called polium we have already made some mention on previous occasions. Orpheus and Hesiod too we find speaking in high terms of the efficacy of fumigations. Homer also speaks of several other plants by name, of which we shall have occasion to make further mention in their appropriate places. In later times again, Pythagoras, that celebrated philosopher, was the first to write a treatise on the properties of plants, a work in which he attributes the origin and discovery of them to Apollo, Æsculapius, and the immortal gods in general. Democritus too, composed a similar work. Both of these philosophers had visited the magicians of Persia, Arabia, Æthiopia, and Egypt, and so astounded were the ancients at their recitals, as to learn to make assertions which transcend all belief. Xanthus, the author of some historical works, tells us, in the first of them, that a young dragon was restored to life by its parent through the agency of a plant to which he gives the name of "ballis," and that one Tylon, who had been killed by a dragon, was restored to life and health by similar means. Juba too assures us that in Arabia a man was resuscitated by the agency of a certain plant. Democritus has asserted—and Theophrastus believes it—that there is a certain herb in existence, which, upon being carried thither by a bird, the name of which we have already given, has the effect, by the contact solely, of instantaneously drawing a wedge from a tree, when driven home by the shepherds into the wood. These marvels, incredible as they are, excite our admiration nevertheless, and extort from us the admission that, making all due allowance, there is much in them that is based on truth. Hence it is too that I find it the opinion of most writers, that there is nothing which cannot be effected by the agency of plants, but that the properties of by far the greater part of them remain as yet unknown. In the number of these was Herophilus, a celebrated physician, a saying of whose is reported, to the effect that some plants may possibly exercise a beneficial influence, if only trodden under foot. Be this as it may, it has been remarked more than once, that wounds and

maladies are sometimes inflamed upon the sudden approach of persons who have been journeying on foot.

CHAP. 6.—WHY A FEW OF THE PLANTS ONLY HAVE BEEN USED MEDICINALLY. PLANTS, THE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES OF WHICH HAVE BEEN MIRACULOUSLY DISCOVERED. THE CYNORRHODOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE PLANT CALLED DRACUNCULUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BRITANNICA: FIVE REMEDIES.

Such was the state of medical knowledge in ancient times, wholly concealed as it was in the language of the Greeks. But the main reason why the medicinal properties of most plants remain still unknown, is the fact that they have been tested solely by rustics and illiterate people, such being the only class of persons that live in the midst of them: in addition to which, so vast is the multitude of medical men always at hand, that the public are careless of making any enquiries about them. Indeed, many of those plants, the medicinal properties of which have been discovered, are still destitute of names—such, for instance, as the one which we mentioned when speaking of the cultivation of grain, and which we know for certain will have the effect of keeping birds away from the crops, if buried at the four corners of the field. But the most disgraceful cause of all, why so few simples are known, is the fact that those even who are acquainted with them are unwilling to impart their knowledge; as though, forsooth, they should lose for ever anything that they might think fit to communicate to others! Added to all this, there is no well-ascertained method to guide us to the acquisition of this kind of knowledge; for, as to the discoveries that have been made already, they have been due, some of them, to mere accident, and others again, to say the truth, to the interposition of the Deity. Down to our own times, the bite of the mad dog, the symptoms of which are a dread of water and an aversion to every kind of beverage, was incurable; and it was only recently that

the mother of a soldier who was serving in the prætorian guard, received a warning in a dream, to send her son the root of the wild rose, known as the cynorrhodos, a plant the beauty of which had attracted her attention in a shrubbery the day before, and to request him to drink the extract of it. The army was then serving in Lacetania, the part of Spain which lies nearest to Italy; and it so happened that the soldier, having been bitten by a dog, was just beginning to manifest a horror of water when his mother's letter reached him, in which she entreated him to obey the words of this divine warning. He accordingly complied with Her request, and, against all hope or expectation, his life was saved; a result which has been experienced by all who have since availed then- selves of the same resource. Before this, the cynorrhodos had been only recommended by writers for one medicinal purpose; the spongy excrescences, they say, which grow in the midst of its thorns, reduced to ashes and mixed with honey, will make the hair grow again when it has been lost by alopecy. I know too, for a fact, that in the same province there was lately discovered in the land belonging to a person with whom I was staying, a stalked plant, the name given to which was dracunculus. This plant, about an inch in thickness, and spotted with various colours, like a viper's skin, was generally reported to be an effectual preservative against the sting of all kinds of serpents. I should remark, however, that it is a different plant from the one of the same name of which mention has been made in the preceding Book, having altogether another shape and appear- ance. There is also another marvellous property belonging to it: in spring, when the serpents begin to cast their slough, it shoots up from the ground to the height of about a couple of Feet, and again, when they retire for the winter it conceals itself within the earth, nor is there a serpent to be seen so long as it remains out of sight. Even if this plant did nothing else but warn us of impending danger, and tell us when to be on our guard, it could not be looked upon otherwise than as a beneficent provision made by Nature in our behalves.

(3.) It is not, however, the animals only that are endowed with certain baneful and noxious properties, but, sometimes, waters even, and localities as well. Upon one occasion, in his German campaign, Germanicus Cæsar had pitched his camp beyond the river Rhenus; the only fresh water to be obtained being that of a single spring in the vicinity of the sea-shore. It was found, however, that within two years the habitual use of this water was productive of loss of the teeth and a total relaxation of the joints of the knees: the names given to these maladies, by medical men, were "stomacace" and "sceloturbe." A remedy for them was discovered, however, in the plant known as the "britannica," which is good, not only for diseases of the sinews and mouth, but for quinzy also, and injuries inflicted by serpents. This plant has dark oblong leaves and a swarthy root: the name given to the flower of it is "vibones," and if it is gathered and eaten before thunder has been heard, it will ensure safety in every respect. The Frisii, a nation then on terms of friendship with us, and within whose territories the Roman army was encamped, pointed out this plant to our soldiers: the name given to it, however,

rather surprises me, though possibly it may have been so called because the shores of Britannia are in the vicinity, and only separated by the ocean. At all events, it was not called by this name from the fact of its growing there in any great abundance, that is quite certain, for at the time I am speaking of, Britannia was still independent.

CHAP. 7.—WHAT DISEASES ARE ATTENDED WITH THE GREATEST PAIN. NAMES OF PERSONS WHO HAVE DISCOVERED FAMOUS PLANTS.

In former times there was a sort of ambition, as it were, of adopting plants, by bestowing upon them one's name, a thing that has been done before now by kings even, as we shall have occasion to show: so desirable a thing did it appear to have made the discovery of some plant, and thus far to have contributed to the benefit of mankind. At the present day, however, it is far from impossible that there may be some who will look upon these researches of ours as frivolous even, so distasteful to a life of ease and luxury are the very things which so greatly conduce to our welfare. Still, however, it will be only right to mention in the first place those plants the discoverers of which are known, their various properties being classified according to the several maladies for the treatment of which they are respectively employed: in taking a review of which one cannot do otherwise than bewail the unhappy lot of mankind, subject as it is, in addition to chances and changes, and those new afflictions which every hour is bringing with it, to thousands of diseases which menace the existence of each mortal being. It would seem almost an act of folly to attempt to determine which of these diseases is attended with the most excruciating pain, seeing that every one is of opinion that the malady with which for the moment he himself is afflicted, is the most excruciating and insupportable. The general experience, however, of the present age has come to the conclusion, that the most agonizing torments are those attendant upon strangury, resulting from calculi in the bladder; next to them, those arising from maladies of the stomach; and in the third place, those caused by pains and affections of the head; for it is more generally in

these cases, we find, and not in others, that patients are tempted to commit suicide. For my own part, I am surprised that the Greek authors have gone so far as to give a description of noxious plants even; in using which term, I wish it to be understood that I do not mean the poisonous plants merely; for such is our tenure of life that death is often a port of refuge to even the best of men. We meet too, with one case of a somewhat similar nature, where M. Varro speaks of Servius Clodius, a member of the Equestrian order, being so dreadfully tormented with gout, that he had his legs rubbed all over with poisons, the result of which was, that from that time forward all sensation, equally with all pain, was deadened in those parts of his body. But what excuse, I say, can there be for making the world acquainted with plants, the only result of the use of which is to derange the intellect, to produce abortion, and to cause numerous other effects equally pernicious? So far as I am concerned, I shall describe neither abortives nor philtres, bearing in mind, as I do, that Lucullus, that most celebrated general, died of the effects of a philtre. Nor shall I speak of other ill-omened devices of magic, unless it be to give warning against them, or to expose them, for I most emphatically condemn all faith and belief in them. It will suffice for me, and I shall have abundantly done my duty, if I point out those plants which were made for the benefit of mankind, and the properties of which have been discovered in the lapse of time.

CHAP. 8. (4.)—MOLY: THREE REMEDIES.

According to Homer, the most celebrated of all plants is that, which, according to him, is known as moly among the

gods. The discovery of it he attributes to Mercury, who was also the first to point out its uses as neutralizing the most potent spells of sorcery. At the present day, it is said, it grows in the vicinity of Lake Pheneus, and in Cyllene, a district of Arcadia. It answers the description given of it by Homer, having a round black root, about as large as an onion, and a leaf like that of the squill: there is no difficulty experienced in taking it up. The Greek writers have delineated it as having a yellow flower, while Homer, on the other hand, has spoken of it as white. I once met with a physician, a person extremely well acquainted with plants, who assured me that it is found growing in Italy as well, and that he would send me in a few days a specimen which had been dug up in Campania, with the greatest difficulty, from a rocky soil. The root of it was thirty Feet in length, and even then it was not entire, having been broken in the getting up.

CHAP. 9.—THE DODECATHEOS: ONE REMEDY.

The plant next in esteem to moly, is that called dodecatheos, it being looked upon as under the especial tutelage of all the superior gods. Taken in water, it is a cure, they say, for maladies of every kind. The leaves of it, seven in number, and very similar to those of the lettuce, spring from a yellow root.

CHAP. 10.—THE PÆONIA, PENTOROBUS, OR GLYCYSIDE: ONE REMEDY.

The plant known as "pæonia" is the most ancient of them all. It still retains the name of him who was the first to

discover it, being known also as the "pentorobus" by some, and the "glycyside" by others; indeed, this is one of the great difficulties attendant on forming an accurate knowledge of plants, that the same object has different names in different districts. It grows in umbrageous mountain localities, and puts forth a stem amid the leaves, some four fingers in height, at the summit of which are four or five heads resembling Greek nuts in appearance; enclosed in which, there is a considerable quantity of seed of a red or black colour. This plant is a preservative against the illusions practised by the Fauni in sleep. It is generally recommended to take it up at night; for if the wood-pecker of Mars should perceive a person doing so, it will immediately attack his eyes in defence of the plant.

CHAP. 11.—THE PANACES ASCLEPION: TWO REMEDIES.

The panaces, by its very name, gives assurance of a remedy for all diseases: there are numerous kinds of it, and the discovery of its properties has been attributed to the gods. One of these kinds is known by the additional name of "asclepion," in commemoration of the circumstance that Æsculapius gave the name of Panacia to his daughter. The juice of it, as we have had occasion to remark already, coagulates like that of fennel-giant; the root is covered with a thick rind of a salt flavour. After this plant has been taken up, it is a point religiously observed to fill the hole with various kinds of grain, a sort of expiation, as it were, to the earth. We have already stated, when speaking of the exotic productions, where and in what manner this juice is prepared, and what kind is the most esteemed. That which is imported from Macedonia is known as "bucolicon," from the fact that the neatherds there are in the habit of collecting it as it spontaneously exudes: it evaporates, however, with the greatest rapidity. As to the

other kinds, that more particularly is held in disesteem which is black and soft, such being a proof, in fact, that it has been adulterated with wax.

CHAP. 12.—THE PANACES HERACLEON: THREE REMEDIES.

A second kind of panaces is known by the name of "heracleon," from the fact that it was first discovered by Hercules. Some persons, however, call it "Heracleotic origanum," or wild origanum, from its strong resemblance to the origanum of which we have already spoken: the root of it is good for nothing.

CHAP. 13.—THE PANACES CHIRONION: FOUR REMEDIES.

A third kind of panaces is surnamed "chironion," from him who first discovered it. The leaf is similar to that of lapathum, except that it is larger and more hairy; the flower is of a golden colour, and the root diminutive. It grows in rich, unctuous soils. The flower of this plant is extremely effi- cacious; hence it is that it is more generally used than the kinds previously mentioned.

CHAP. 14.—THE PANACES CENTAURION OR PHARNACION: THREE REMEDIES.

A fourth kind of panaces, discovered also by Chiron, is known by the additional name of "centaurion:" it is also called "pharnacion," from King Pharnaces, it being a matter in dispute whether it was really discovered by Chiron or by that prince. It is grown from seed, and the leaves of it are longer than those of the other kinds, and serrated at the edge. The root, which is odoriferous, is dried in the shade, and is used for imparting an aroma to wine. Some writers distin-

guish two varieties of this plant-the one with a smooth leaf, the other of a more delicate form.

CHAP. 15.—THE HERACLEON SIDERION: FOUR REMEDIES.

The heracleon siderion is also another discovery of Hercules. The stem is thin, about four fingers in length, the flower red, and the leaves like those of coriander. It is found growing in the vicinity of lakes and rivers, and is extremely efficacious for the cure of all wounds made by iron.

CHAP. 16.—THE AMPELOS CHIRONIA: ONE REMEDY.

The ampelos Chironia also, which we have already mentioned when speaking of the vines, is a discovery due to Chiron. We have spoken too, on a previous occasion, of a plant, the discovery of which is attributed to Minerva.

CHAP. 17.—HYOSCYAMOS, KNOWN ALSO AS THE APOLLINARIS OR ALTERCUM; FIVE VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.

To Hercules also is attributed the discovery of the plant known as the "apollinaris," and, among the Arabians, as the "altercum" or "altercangenum:" by the Greeks it is called "hyoscyamos." There are several varieties of it; one of them, with a black seed, flowers bordering on purple, and a prickly stem, growing in Galatia. The common kind again, is whiter, more shrublike, and taller than the poppy. The seed of a third variety is similar to that of irio in appearance; but they have, all of them, the effect of producing vertigo and insanity. A fourth kind again is soft, lanuginous, and more unctuous than the others; the seed of it is white, and it grows in maritime localities. It is this kind that medical men

employ, as also that with a red seed. Sometimes, however, the white seed turns of a reddish colour, if not sufficiently ripe when gathered; in which case it is rejected as unfit for use: indeed, none of these plants are gathered until they are perfectly dry. Hyoscyamos, like wine, has the property of flying to the head, and consequently of acting injuriously upon the mental faculties. The seed is either used in its natural state, or else the juice of it is extracted: the juice also of the stem and leaves is sometimes extracted, separately from the seed. The root is sometimes made use of; but the employment of this plant in any way for medical purposes is, in my opinion, highly dangerous. For it is a fact well ascertained, that the leaves even will exercise a deleterious effect upon the mind, if more than four are taken at a the; though the ancients were of opinion that the leaves act as a febrifuge, taken in wine. From the seed, as already stated, an oil is extracted, which, injected into the cars, deranges the intellect. It is a singular thing, but we find remedies mentioned for those who have taken this juice, as though for a poison, while at the same time we find it prescribed as a potion among the various remedies. In this way it is that experiments are multiplied without end, even to forcing the very poisons themselves to act as antidotes.

CHAP. 18. (5.)—LINOZOSTIS, PARTHENION, HERMUPOA, OR MER- CURIALIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.

Linozostis or parthenion is a discovery attributed to Mer- cury: hence it is that among the Greeks it is known as "hermupoa" by many, while among us it is universally known as "mercurialis." There are two varieties of this plant, the male and the female, the last possessing more decided properties than the other, and having a stem a cubit in height, and sometimes branchy at the summit, with leaves somewhat narrower than those of ocimum. The joints of the stem lie close together, and the axils are numerous: the seed hangs downwards, having the joints for its basis. In the

female plant the seed is very abundant, but in the male it is less so, lies closer to the joints, and is short and wreathed. In the female plant the seed hangs more loosely, and is of a white colour. The leaves of the male plant are swarthy, while those of the female are whiter: the root, which is made no use of, is very diminutive. Both of these plants grow in cultivated champaign localities. A marvellous property is mentioned as belonging to them: the male plant, they say, ensures the conception of male children, the female plant of females; a result which is ensured by drinking the juice in raisin wine, the moment after conception, or by eating the leaves, boiled with oil and salt, or raw with vinegar. Some persons, again, boil the plant in a new earthen vessel with heliotropium and two or three ears of corn, till it is thoroughly done; and say that the decoction should be taken in drink by the female, and the plant eaten for three days successively, the regimen being commenced the second day of menstruation. This done, on the fourth day she must take a bath, immediately after which the sexual congress must take place. Hippocrates has lavished marvellous encomiums upon these plants for the maladies of females, while at the present day no physician recognizes their utility for such purpose. It was his practice to employ them for affections of the uterus, in the form of a pessary, in combination with honey, rose-oil, oil of iris, or oil of lilies. He employed them also as an emmenagogue, and for the purpose of bringing away the after-birth; effects which are equally produced, according to him, by taking them in drink, or using them in the form of a fomentation. It was his practice also, to inject the juice of these plants in cases of fetid odours of the ears, and then to wash the ear with old wine. The leaves also were used by him as a cataplasm for the abdomen, defluxions of the eyes, strangury, and affections of the bladder; a decoction too, of the plants is prescribed by him, with frankincense and myrrh. For the purpose of relaxing the bowels, or in cases of fever,

a handful of this plant is boiled down to one half, in two sextarii of water, the decoction being taken with salt and honey: if a pig's foot or a cock is boiled with it, it will be all the more beneficial. Some persons have been of opinion, that as a purgative the two kinds of mercurialis ought to be used together, or else that a decoction should be made of the plant in combination with mallows. These plants act as a detergent upon the chest, and carry off the bilious secretions, but they are apt to be injurious to the stomach. We shall have to speak further of their properties on the appropriate occasions.

CHAP. 19.—THE ACIIILLEOS, SIDERITIS, PANACES HERACLEON, MILLEFOLIUM, OR SCOPÆ REGLÆ; SIX VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.

Achilles too, the pupil of Chiron, discovered a plant which heals wounds, and which, as being his discovery, is known as the "achilleos." It was by the aid of this plant, they say, that he cured Telephus. Other authorities, however, assert that He was the first to discover that verdigris is an extremely useful ingredient in plasters; and hence it is that he is sometimes represented in pictures as scraping with his sword the rust from off a spear into the wound of Telephus. Some again, are of opinion that he made use of both remedies. By some persons this plant is called "panaces heracleon," by others, "sideritis," and by the people of our country, "millefolium:" I the stalk of it, they say, is a cubit in length, branchy, and covered from the bottom with leaves somewhat smaller than those of fennel. Other authorities, however, while admitting that this last plant is good for wounds, affirm that the genuine achilleos has a bluish stem a foot in length,

destitute of branches, and elegantly clothed all over with isolated leaves of a round form. Others again, maintain that it has a squared stem, that the heads of it are small and like those of horehound, and that the leaves are similar to those of the quercus—they say too, that this last has the property of uniting the sinews when cut asunder. Another statement is, that the sideritis is a plant that grows on garden walls, and that it emits, when bruised, a fetid smell; that there is also another plant, very similar to it, but with a whiter and more unctuous leaf, a more delicate stem, and mostly found growing in vineyards. They speak also of another sideritis, with a stem two cubits in length, and diminutive branches of a triangular shape: the leaf, they say, resembles that of fern, and has a long footstalk, the seed being similar to that of beet. All these plants, it is said, are remarkably good for the treatment of wounds. The one with the largest leaf is known among us by the name of "scopæ regiæ," and is used for the cure of quinzy in swine.

CHAP. 20.—THE TEUCRION, HEMIONION, OR SPLENION: TWO REMEDIES.

At the same period also, Teucer discovered the teucrion, a plant known to some as the "hemionion." It throws out thin rush-like stems, with diminutive leaves, and grows in rugged, uncultivated spots: the taste of it is rough, and it never blossoms or produces seed. It is used for the cure of affections of the spleen, and it is generally understood that its properties were discovered in the following manner:—The entrails of a victim having been placed upon this plant, it attached itself to the milt, and entirely consumed it; a

property to which it is indebted for the name of "splenion," given to it by some. It is said too, that swine which have fed upon the root of this plant are found to have no milt. Some authors give this name also to a ligneous plant, with branches like those of hyssop, and a leaf resembling that of the bean; they say too, that it should be gathered while in blossom, from which we may conclude that they entertain no doubt that it does blossom. That which grows on the moun- tains of Cilicia and Pisidia is more particularly praised by them.

CHAP. 21.—MELAMIPODIUM, HELLEBORE, OR VERATRUM: THREE VARIETES OF IT. THE WAY IN WHICH IT IS GATHERED, AND HOW THES QUALITY OF IT IS TESTED.

The repute of Melampus, as being highly skilled in the arts of divination, is universally known. This personage has given a name to one species of hellebore, known as the "Melampodion." Some persons, however, attribute the discovery of this plant to a shepherd of that name, who remarked that his she-goats were violently purged after browsing upon it, and afterwards cured the daughters of Prœtus of madness, by, giving them the milk of these goats. It will be the best plan, therefore, to take this opportunity of treating of the several varieties of hellebore. The two principal kinds are the white and the black; though, according to most authorities, this difference exists in the root only. There are some authors, however, who assure us that the leaves of the black hellebore are similar to those of the plane-tree, only darker, more diminutive, and more jagged at the edges: and who say, that the white hellebore has leaves like those of beet when first shooting, though at the same time of a more swarthy colour, with reddish veins on the under side. The stem, in both kinds, is ferulaceous, a palm in height, and covered with coats like those of the bulbs, the root, too, being fibrous like that of the onion.

The black hellebore kills horses, oxen, and swine; hence it is that those animals avoid it, while they eat the white kind. The proper time, thay say, for gathering this last, is harvest. It grows upon Mount Œta in great abundance; and the best of all is that found upon one spot on that mountain, in the vicinity of Pyra. The black hellebore is found growing every- where, but the best is that of Mount Helicon; which is also equally celebrated for the qualities of its other plants. The white hellebore of Mount Œta is the most highly esteemed, that of Pontus occupying the second place, and the produce of Elea the third; which last, it is generally said, grows in the vineyards there. The fourth rank is held by the white hellebore of Mount Parnassus, though it is often adulterated with that of the neighbouring districts of Ætolia. Of these kinds it is the black hellebore that is known as the "melampodium:" it is used in fumigations, and for the purpose of purifying houses; cattle, too, are sprinkled with it, a certain form of prayer being repeated. This last plant, too, is gathered with more numerous ceremonies than the other: a circle is first traced around it with a sword, after which, the person about to cut it turns towards the East, and offers up a prayer, entreating permission of the gods to do so. At the same time he observes whether an eagle is in sight—for mostly while the plant is being gathered that bird is near at hand—and if one should chance to fly close at hand, it is looked upon as a presage that he will die within the year. The white hellebore, too, is gathered not without difficulty, as it is very oppressive to the Head; more particularly if the precaution has not been used of eating garlic first, and of drinking wine every now and then, care being taken to dig up the plant as speedily as possible. Some persons call the black hellebore "ectomon," and others "polyrrhizon:" it purges by stool, while the white hellebore acts as an emetic, and so carries off what might other- wise have given rise to disease. In former days hellebore was regarded with horror, but more recently the use of it has become so familiar, that numbers of studious men are in the

habit of taking it for the purpose of sharpening the intellectual powers required by their literary investigations. Carneades, for instance, made use of hellebore when about to answer the treatises of Zeno; Drusus too, among us, the most famous of all the tribunes of the people, and whom in particular the public, rising from their seats, greeted with loud applause-to whom also the patricians imputed the Marsic war-is well known to have been cured of epilepsy in the island of Anti- cyra; a place at which it is taken with more safety than else- where, from the fact of sesamoïdes being combined with it, as already stated. In Italy the name given to it is "veratrum." These kinds of hellebore, reduced to powder and taken alone, or else in combination with radicula, a plant used, as already mentioned, for washing wool, act as a sternutatory, and are both of them productive of narcotic effects. The thinnest and shortest roots are selected, and among them the lower parts in particular, which have all the appearance of having been cut short; for, is to the upper part, which is the thickest, and bears a resemblance to an onion, it is given to dogs only, as a purgative. The ancients used to select those roots the rind of which was the most fleshy, from an idea that the pith extracted there from was of a more refined nature. This substance they covered with wet sponges, and, when it began to swell, used to split it longitudinally with a needle; which done, the fila- ments were dried in the shade, for future use. At the present day, however, the fibres of the root with the thickest rind are selected, and given to the patient just as they are. The best hellebore is that which has an acrid, burning taste, and when broken, emits a sort of dust. It retains its efficacy, they say, so long as thirty years.

CHAP. 22.—TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BLACK HELLE- BORE. HOW IT SHOULD BE TAKEN.

Black hellebore is administered for the cure of paralysis, insanity, dropsy—provided there is no fever—chronic gout, and diseases of the joints: it has the effect too, of carrying

off the bilious secretions and morbid humours by stool. It is given also in water as a gentle aperient, the proportion being one drachma at the very utmost, and four oboli for a moderate dose. Some authorities have recommended mixing scammony with it, but salt is looked upon as more safe. If given in any considerable quantity in combination with a sweet substance, it is highly dangerous: used in the form of a fomentation, it disperses films upon the eyes; and hence it is that some medical men have pounded it and used it for an eye-salve. It ripens and acts detergently upon scrofulous sores, suppurations, and indurated tumours, as also upon fistulas, but in this latter case it must be removed at the end of a couple of days. In combination with copper filings and sandarach, it removes warts; and it is applied to the abdominal regions, with barley-meal and wine, in cases of dropsy. This plant is employed for the cure of pituitous defluxions in cattle and beasts of burden, a slip of it being passed through the ear, and removed at the same hour on the fol- lowing day. With frankincense also, wax, and pitch, or else pisselæon, it is used for the cure of itch in quadrupeds.

CHAP. 23.—TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHITE HELLEBORE.

The best white hellebore is that which acts most speedily as a sternutatory; but it would seem to be a much more formidable plant than the black kind; more particularly if we read in the ancient authors the precautions used by those about to take it, against cold shiverings, suffocation, unnatural drowsiness, continuous hiccup or sneezing, derangements of the stomach, and vomitings, either retarded or prolonged, too sparing or in excess. Indeed, it was generally the practice to administer other substances to promote vomiting, and to carry off the hellebore by the aid of purgatives or clysters, while bleeding even was frequently had recourse to. In addition to all this, however successful the results may prove, the symptoms by which it is attended are really most alarming, by reason of

the various colours which the matter vomited presents: besides which, after the vomiting has subsided, the physician has to pay the greatest attention to the nature of the alvine evacuations, the due and proper use of the bath, and the general regimen adopted by the patient; all of them inconveniences in themselves, and preceded by the terrors naturally inspired by the character of the drug; for one story is, that it has the property of consuming flesh, if boiled with it. The great error, however, on the part of the ancients was, that in consequence of these fears, they used to give it too sparingly, the fact being, that the larger the dose, the more speedily it passes through the body. Themison used to give no more than two drachmæ, but at a later period as much as four drachmæ was administered; in conformity with the cele- brated eulogium passed upon it by Herophilus, who was in the habit of comparing hellebore to a valiant general, and saying, that after it has set in motion all within, it is the first to sally forth and show the way. In addition to these particulars, there has been a singular discovery made: the hellebore which, as we have already stated, has been cut with a small pair of scissors, is passed through a sieve, upon which the pith makes its way through, while the outer coat remains behind. The latter acts as a purgative, while the former is used for the purpose of arresting vomiting when that evacuation is in excess.

CHAP. 24.—EIGHTY-EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THE TWO KINDS OF HELLEBORE.

In order to secure a beneficial result, due precautions must be taken not to administer hellebore in cloudy weather; for if given at such a time, it is sure to be productive of excruciating agonies. Indeed there is no doubt that summer is a better time for giving it than winter: the body too, by an abstinence from wine, must be prepared for it seven days previously, emetics being taken on the fourth and third days before, and

the patient going without his evening meal the previous day. White hellebore, too, is administered in a sweet medium, though lentils or pottage are found to be the best for the purpose. There has been a plan also, lately discovered, of splitting a radish, and inserting the hellebore in it, after which the sections are pressed together; the object being that the strength of the hellebore may be incorporated with the radish, and modified thereby. At the end of about four hours it generally begins to be brought up again; and within seven it has operated to the full extent. Administered in this manner, it is good for epilepsy, as already stated, vertigo, melancholy, insanity, delirium, white elephantiasis, leprosy, tetanus, palsy, gout, dropsy, incipient tympanitis, stomachic affections, cynic spasms, sciatica, quartan fevers which defy all other treatment, chronic coughs, flatulency, and recurrent grippings in the bowels.

CHAP. 25.—TO WHAT PERSONS HELLEBORE SHOULD NEVER BE ADMINISTERED.

It is universally recommended not to give hellebore to aged people or children, to persons of a soft and effeminate habit of body or mind, or of a delicate or tender constitution. It is given less frequently too to females than to males; and persons of a timorous disposition are recommended not to take it: the same also, in cases where the viscera are ulcerated or tumefied, and more particularly when the patient is afflicted with spitting of blood, or with maladies of the side or fauces. Hellebore is applied, too, externally, with salted axle-grease, to morbid eruptions of the body and suppurations of long standing: mixed with polenta, it destroys rats and mice. The people of Gaul, when hunting, tip their arrows with hellebore, taking care to cut away the parts about the wound in the animal so slain: the flesh, they say, is all the more tender for it. Flies are destroyed with white hellebore, bruised and sprinkled about a place with milk: phthiriasis is also cured by the use of this mixture.

CHAP. 26. (6.)—THE MITHRIDATIA.

Crateuas ascribes the discovery of one plant to Mithridates himself, the name of which is "mithridatia." Near the root it has two leaves resembling those of the acanthus, between which it puts forth a stem supporting a flower at the extremity, like a rose.

CHAP. 27.—THE SCORDOTIS OR SCORDION: FOUR REMEDIES.

Lennæus attributes to Mithridates the discovery of another plant, the scordotis or scordion, which has been described, he tells us, by the hand even of that prince. This plant, he says, is a cubit in height, and has a square stem, branchy, covered with downy leaves, and resembling the quercus in appearance: it is found growing in Pontus, in rich, humid soils, and has a bitter taste. There is another variety also of this plant, with a larger leaf, and resembling wild mint in appearance. They are both of them used for numerous purposes, both individually and in combination with other ingredients, as antidotes.

CHAP. 28.—THE POLEMONIA, PHILETÆRIA, OR CHILIODYNAMUS: SIX REMEDIES.

The polemonia is known as the "philetæria" by some, in consequence of the contest which has arisen between certain kings for the honour of its discovery. The people of Cappadocia also give it the name of "chiliodynamus." The root of it is substantial, and it has slender branches, with umbels

hanging from the extremities, and a black seed. In other respects, it bears a resemblance to rue, and is found growing in mountainous localities.

CHAP. 29.—THE EUPATORIA: ONE REMEDY.

The eupatoria also is a plant under royal patronage. The stem of it is ligneous, hairy, and swarthy, and a cubit or more in length. The leaves, arranged at regular intervals, resemble those of cinquefoil or hemp; they have five indentations at the edge, and are swarthy like the stem, and downy. The root is never used. The seed, taken in wine, is a sovereign remedy for dysentery.

CHAP. 30.—CENTAURION OR CHIRONION: TWENTY REMEDIES.

Centaury, it is said, effected a cure for Chiron, on the occasion when, while handling the arms of Hercules, his guest, he let one of the arrows fall upon his foot: hence it is that by some it is called "chironion." The leaves of it are large and oblong, serrated at the edge, and growing in thick tufts from the root upwards. The stems, some three cubits in height and jointed, bear heads resembling those of the poppy. The root is large and spreading, of a reddish colour, tender and brittle, a couple of cubits in length, and full of a bitter juice, somewhat inclining to sweet. This plant grows in rich soils upon declivities; the best in quality being that of Arcadia, Elis, Messenia, Mount Pholoë, and Mount Lycæus: it grows also upon the Alps, and in numerous other localities, and in Lycia they prepare a lycium from it. So remarkable are its properties for closing wounds, that pieces of meat even, it is said, are soldered together, when boiled with it. The root is the only part in use, being administered in doses of two drachmæ in the several cases hereafter men-

tioned. If, however, the patient is suffering from fever, it should be bruised and taken in water, wine being used in other cases. A decoction of the root is equally useful for all the same purposes.

CHAP. 31.—THE CENTAURION LEPTON, OR LIBATION, KNOWN ALSO AS FELL TERRÆ: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.

There is another centaury also, with diminutive leaves, known by the additional name of "lepton." By some persons it is called "libadion," from the circumstance that it grows upon the borders of fountains. It is similar to origanum in appearance, except that the leaves are narrower and longer. The stem is angular, branchy, and a palm in height; the flower is like that of the lychnis, and the root is thin, and never used. It is in the juice that its medicinal properties are centred: it being gathered in the autumn, and the juice extracted from the leaves. Some persons cut up the stalks, and steep them for some eighteen days in water, and then extract the juice. In Italy this kind of centaury is known as "gall" of the earth," from its extreme bitterness. The Gauls give it the name of "exacum;" from the circumstance that, taken in drink, it purges off all noxious substances by alvine evacuation.

CHAP. 32.—THE CENTAURIS TRIORCHIS: TWO REMEDIES.

There is a third kind of centaury also, known as the "centauris triorchis." It is but rarely that a person cuts it without wounding himself. The juice emitted is just the colour of blood. Theophrastus relates that this plant is under

the protection of the triorchis, a kind of hawk, which attacks those who gather it; a circumstance to which it owes its name. Ignorant persons are in the habit of confounding all these characteristics, and attributing them to the centaury first named.

CHAP. 33. (7).—CLYMENUS : TWO REMEDIES.

Clymenus is a plant so called, after a certain king. It has leaves like those of ivy, numerous branches, and a hollow, jointed stem. The smell of it is powerful, and the seed like that of ivy: it grows in wild and mountainous localities. We shall have to state hereafter, of what maladies it is curative, taken in drink, but it is as well to take the present opportunity of remarking that, while effecting a cure, in the male sex it neutralizes the generative powers. The Greeks speak of this plant as being similar to the plantago in appearance, with a square stem, and a seed in capsules, interlaced like the arms of the polypus. The juice of this plant, too, is used, being possessed of refreshing pro- perties in a very high degree.

CHAP. 34.—GENTIAN: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

Gentian was first discovered by Gentius, king of Illyria. It is a plant to be found everywhere, but that of Illyria is the finest. It has a leaf like that of the ash, but equal in size to a lettuce-leaf: the stem is tender, about the thickness of the thumb, hollow and empty, and covered with leaves at regular intervals. This stem is sometimes three cubits in length, and the root is flexible, swarthy, and inodorous. It is found in the greatest abundance in humid localities at the foot of the Alps. The root and juice are the parts of it that are used: the root is possessed of certain warming pro-

perties, but it should never be taken by women in a state of pregnancy.

CHAP. 35.—THE LYSIMACHIA: EIGHT REMEDIES,

King Lysimachus first discovered the plant which from him has received the name of lysimachia, and the merits of which have been so highly extolled by Erasistratus. This plant has green leaves resembling those of the willow, and a purple blossom: it has all the appearance of a shrub, the branches are erect, and it has a pungent smell. It is found growing in watery soils. The properties of it are so extremely powerful, that if placed upon the yoke when beasts of burden are restive, it will be sure to overcome all stubbornness on their part.

CHAP. 36.—ARTEMISIA, PARTHENIS, BOTRYS, OR AMBROSIA: FIVE REMEDIES.

Women too have even affected an ambition to give their name to plants: thus, for instance, Artemisia, the wife of King Mausolus, adopted the plant, which before was known by the name of "parthenis." There are some persons, however, who are of opinion that it received this surname from the goddess Artemis Ilithyia, from the fact of its being used for the cure of female complaints more particularly. It is a plant with numerous branches, like those of wormwood, but the leaves of it are larger and substantial. There are two varieties of it; one has broader leaves than the other, which last is of a slender form, with a more diminutive leaf, and grows nowhere but in maritime districts.

Some persons again, give this name to a plant which grows more inland, with a single stem, extremely diminutive leaves, and numerous blossoms which open at the ripening of the grape, and the odour of which is far from unpleasant. In addition to this name, this last plant is known as "botrys" to some persons, and "ambrosia" to others: it grows in Cappadocia.

CHAP. 37.—NYMPHÆA, HERACLEON, RHOPALON, OR MADON; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FOUR REMEDIES.

The plant called "nymphæa," owes its name, they say, to a Nymph who died of jealousy conceived on account of Hercules, for which reason it is also known as "heracleon" by some. By other persons, again, it is called "rhopalon," from the resemblance of its root to a club. * * * * and hence it is that those who take it in drink become impotent for some twelve days, and incapacitated for procreation. That of the first quality is found in Orchomenia and at Marathon: the people of Bœotia call it "madon," and use the seed for food. It grows in spots covered with water; the leaves of it are large, and float upon the surface, while others are to be seen springing from the roots below. The flower is very similar to a lily in appearance, and after the plant has shed its blossom, the place of the flower is occupied by a head like that of the poppy. The stem is slender, and the plant is usually cut in autumn. The root, of a swarthy hue, is dried in the sun; garlic manifests a peculiar antipathy to it. There is another nymphæa also, which grows in the river Peneus, in Thessaly: the root of it is white, and the head yellow, about the size of a rose.

CHAP. 38.—TWO VARIETIES OF EUPHORBIA: FOUR REMEDIES. THE CHAMELÆA.

In the time, too, of our fathers, King Juba discovered a

plant, to which he gave the name of "euphorbia," in honour of his physician, Euphorbus, the brother of the same Musa, whom We have mentioned as having saved the life of the late Emperor Augustus. It was these brothers who introduced the practice of douching the body with large quantities of cold water, immediately after the bath, for the purpose of bracing the system: whereas in former times, as we find stated in the works of Homer even, it was the practice to wash the body with warm water only. With reference to euphorbia, there is a treatise still in existence, written upon it by King Juba, in which he highly extols its merits: he discovered it growing upon Mount Atlas, and describes it as resembling a thyrsus in appearance, and bearing leaves like those of the acanthus. The properties of this plant are so remarkably powerful, that the persons engaged in collecting the juices of it are obliged to stand at a considerable distance. The incisions are made with a long pole shod with iron, the juice flowing into receivers of kid-leather placed beneath. The juice has all the appearance of milk, as it exudes, but when it has coagulated and dried, it assumes the form and consistency of frankincense. The persons engaged in collecting it, find their sight improved thereby. This juice is an excellent remedy for the stings of serpents: in whatever part of the body the wound may have been inflicted, the practice is to make an incision in the crown of the head, and there introduce the medicament. The Gætuli who collect it, are in the habit of adulterating it with warm milk; a fraud, however, easily to be detected by the agency of fire, that which is not genuine emitting a most disgusting smell. Much inferior to this is the juice extracted, in Gaul, from the chamelæa, a plant which bears the grain of Cnidos. When broken asunder, it resembles hammoniacum in appearance; and however slightly tasted, it leaves a burning sensation in

the mouth, which lasts a considerable time, and increases every now and then, until, in fact, it has quite parched the fauces.

CHAP. 39. (8.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE PLANTAGO: FORTY-SIX REMEDIES.

The physician Themiso, too, has conferred some celebrity upon the plantago, otherwise a very common plant; indeed he has written a treatise upon it, as though he had been the first to discover it. There are two varieties; one, more diminutive than the other, has a narrower and more swarthy leaf, strongly resembling a sheep's tongue in appearance: the stem of it is angular and bends downwards, and it is generally found growing in meadow lands. The larger kind has leaves enclosed with ribs at the sides, to all appearance, from the fact of which being seven in number, the plant has been called "heptapleuron" by some. The stem of it is a cubit in height, and strongly resembles that of the turnip. That which is grown in a moist soil is considered much the most efficacious: it is possessed of marvellous virtues as a desiccative and as an astringent, and has all the effect of a cautery. There is nothing that so effectually arrests the fluxes known by the Greeks as "rheumatismi."

CHAP. 40.—BUGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.

To an account of the plantago may be annexed that of the buglossos, the leaf of which resembles an ox tongue. The main peculiarity of this plant is, that if put into wine, it pro- motes mirth and hilarity, whence it has obtained the additional name of "euphrosynum."

CHAP. 41.—CYNOGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.

To this plant we may also annex an account of the cynoglossos, the leaf of which resembles a dog's tongue, and which produces so pleasing an effect in ornamental gardening. The root, it is said, of the kind which bears three stems surmounted with seed, is very useful, taken in water, for tertian, and of that with four stems, for quartan, fevers. There is another plant very similar to it, which bears diminutive burrs resembling those of the lappa: the root of it, taken in water, is curative of wounds inflicted by frogs or serpents.

CHAP. 42.—THE BUPHTALMOS OR CACHLA: ONE REMEDY.

There is the buphthalmos also, so called from its resemblance to an ox's eye, and with a leaf like that of fennel. It grows in the vicinity of towns, and is a branchy plant, with numerous stems, which are boiled and eaten. Some persons give it the name of "cachla." In combination with wax, it disperses scirrhi.

CHAP. 43.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN NATIONS. THE SCYTHICE: ONE REMEDY.

Entire nations, too, have been the discoverers of certain plants. The Scythæ were the first to discover the plant known as "scythice," which grows in the vicinity of the Palus

Mæotis. Among its other properties, this plant is remarkably sweet, and extremely useful for the affection known as "asthma." It is also possessed of another great recommendation—so long as a person keeps it in his mouth, he will never experience hunger or thirst.

CHAP. 44.—THE HIPPACE: THREE REMEDIES.

The hippace, another plant that grows in Scythia, is possessed of similar properties: it owes its name to the circumstance that it produces the like effect upon horses. By the aid of these two plants, the Scythæ, they say, are enabled to endure hunger and thirst, so long as twelve days even.

CHAP. 45.—THE ISCHÆMON: TWO REMEDIES.

The Thracians were the first to discover the ischæmon, which, it is said, has the property of stanching the flow of blood, not only when a vein has been opened, but when it has been cut asunder even. This is a creeping plant; it is like millet in appearance, and the leaves of it are rough and lanuginous. It is used as a plug for the nostrils. The kind that grows in Italy, attached to the body as an amulet, has the property of arresting hæmorrhage.

CHAP. 46.—THE CESTROS, PSYCHOTROPEION, VETTONICA, OR SERRA- TULA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

The Vettones, a people of Spain, were the original discoverers of the plant known as the "vettonica" in Gaul, the "serratula" in Italy, and the "cestros" or "psychotrophon" in

Greece. This is a plant more highly esteemed than any other: it puts forth an angular stem two cubits in height, and throws out leaves from the root, with serrated edges, and closely resembling those of lapathum. The seed of it is purple: the leaves are dried and powdered, and used for numerous purposes. There is a wine also prepared from it, and a vinegar, remarkably beneficial to the stomach and the eyesight. Indeed, this plant enjoys so extraordinary a reputation, that it is a common be- lief even that the house which contains it is insured against misfortunes of every kind.

CHAP. 47.—THE CANTABRICA: TWO REMEDIES.

In Spain, too, is found the cantabrica, which was first dis- covered by the nation of the Cantabri in the time of the late Emperor Augustus. It grows everywhere in those parts, having a stem like that of the bulrush, a foot in height, and bearing small oblong flowers, like a calathus in shape, and enclos- ing an extremely diminutive seed. Nor indeed, in other respects, have the people of Spain been wanting in their researches into the nature of plants; for at the present day even it is the custom in that country, at their more jovial entertainments, to use a drink called the hundred-plant drink, combined with a proportion of honied wine; it being their belief, that the wine is rendered more whole- some and agreeable by the admixture of these plants. It still remains unknown to us, what these different plants are, or in what number exactly they are used: as to this last question, however, we may form some conclusion from the name that is given to the beverage.

CHAP. 48.—CONSILIGO: ONE REMEDY.

Our own age, too, can remember the fact of a plant being discovered in the country of the Marsi. It is found growing also in the neighbourhood of the village of Nervesia, in the territory of the Æquicoli, and is known by the name of

"consiligo." It is very useful, as we shall have occasion to mention in the appropriate place, in cases of phthisis where recovery is considered more than doubtful.

CHAP. 49.—THE IBERIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.

It is but very lately, too, that Servilius Democrates, one of our most eminent physicians, first called attention to a plant to which he gave the name of iberis, a fanciful appellation only, bestowed by him upon this discovery of his in the verses by him devoted to it. This plant is found mostly growing in the vicinity of ancient monuments, old walls, and overgrown footpaths: it is an evergreen, and its leaves are like those of nasturtium, with a stem a cubit in height, and a seed so diminutive as to be hardly perceptible; the root, too, has just the smell of nasturtium. Its properties are more strongly developed in summer, and it is only used freshgathered: there is considerable difficulty in pounding it. Mixed with a small proportion of axle-grease, it is extremely useful for sciatica and all diseases of the joints; the application being kept on some four hours at the utmost, when used by the male sex, and about half that time in the case of females. Immediately after its removal, the patient must take a warm bath, and then anoint the body all over with oil and wine the same operation being repeated every twenty days, so long as there are any symptoms of pain remaining. A similar method is adopted for the cure of all internal defluxions; it

is never applied, however, so long as the inflammation is at its height, but only when it has somewhat abated.

CHAP. 50.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN ANIMALS. CHELIDONIA: SIX REMEDIES.

The brute animals also have been the discoverers of certain plants: among them, we will name chelidonia first of all. It is by the aid of this plant that the swallow restores the sight of the young birds in the nest, and even, as some persons will have it, when the eyes have been plucked out. There are two varieties of this plant; the larger kind has a branchy stem, and a leaf somewhat similar to that of the wild parsnip, but larger. The plant itself is some two cubits in height, and of a whitish colour, that of the flower being yellow. The smaller kind has leaves like those of ivy, only rounder and not so white. The juice of it is pungent, and resembles saffron in colour, and the seed is similar to that of the poppy. These plants blossom, both of them, at the arrival of the swallow, and wither at the time of its departure. The juice is extracted while they are in flower, and is boiled gently in a copper vessel on hot ashes, with Attic honey, being esteemed a sovereign remedy for films upon the eyes. This juice is employed also, unmixed with any other substance, for the eyesalves, which from it take their name of "chelidonia."

CHAP. 51.—THE DOG-PLANT: ONE REMEDY.

Dogs, too, are in the habit of seeking a certain plant, as a stimulant to the appetite; but although they eat it in our presence, it has never yet been discovered what it is, it being quite impossible to recognize it when seen half-chewed. There has also been remarked another bit of spitefulness in this animal, though in a much greater degree, in reference to

another plant. When stung by a serpent, it cures itself, they say, by eating a certain herb, taking care, however, never to gather it in presence of man.

CHAP. 52.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON.

The hind, with a much greater degree of frankness, has discovered to us the elaphoboscon, a plant of which we have already spoken, and which is also called "helxine," from the assistance it affords those animals in yeaning.

CHAP. 53.—DICTAMNON: EIGHT REMEDIES. PSEUDODICTAMNON OR CHONDRIS. IN WHAT PLACES THE MOST POWERFUL PLANTS ARE FOUND. HOW THAT MILK IS DRUNK IN ARCADIA FOR THE BENEFICIAL EFFECTS OF THE PLANTS UPON WHICH THE CATTLE FEED.

It is the hind, too, that, as already stated, first made us acquainted with dictamnon, or dittany; for when wounded, it eats some of this plant, and the weapon immediately falls from the body. This plant grows nowhere but in Crete. The branches of it are remarkably thin; it resembles pennyroyal in appearance, and is hot and acrid to the taste. The leaves are the only part employed, it being destitute of blossom, seed, and stem: the root is thin., and never used. In Crete even, it is found growing only in a very limited locality, and is sought by goats with singular avidity. In place of it, the pseudodictamnum is employed, a plant that is found growing in many countries. In leaf it is similar to the other, but the branches are more diminutive: by some persons it is known as "chondris." Its properties not being so strongly developed, the difference is immediately recognized: for an infusion of the very smallest piece of the real dittany,

is sufficient to burn the mouth. The persons who gather it are in the habit of enclosing it in a stem of fennel-giant or in a reed, which they close at the ends that the virtues of it may not escape. Some persons say, that both plants grow indiscriminately in numerous localities, the inferior sort being the produce of rich soils, and the genuine dittany being found nowhere but in rugged, uncultivated spots. There is, again, a third plant called "dictamnum," which, however, has neither the appearance nor the properties of the other plant so called; the leaves of it are like those of sisymbrium, but the branches are larger. There has long been this impression with reference to Crete, that whatever plant grows there is infinitely superior in its properties to a similar plant the produce of any other country; the second rank being given to the produce of Mount Parnassus. In addition to this, it is generally asserted that simples of excellent quality are found upon Mount Pelion in Thessaly, Mount Teleuthrius in Eubœa, and throughout the whole of Arcadia and Laconia. Indeed, the Arcadians, they say, are in the habit of using, not the simples themselves, but milk, in the spring season more particularly; a period at which the field plants are swollen with juice, and the milk is medicated by their agency. It is cows' milk in especial that they use for this purpose, those animals being in the habit of feeding upon nearly every kind of plant. The potent properties of plants are manifested by their action upon four-footed animals in two very remarkable instances: in the vicinity of Abdera and the tract known as the Boundary of Diomedes, the horses, after pasturing, become inflamed with frantic fury; the same is the case, too, with the male asses, in the neighbourhood of Potniæ.

CHAP. 54.—THE ARISTOLOCHIA, CLEMATITIS, CRETICA, PLISTOTO- CHIA, LOCHIA POLYRRHIZOS, OR APPLE OF THE EARTH: TWENTY- TWO REMEDIES.

In the number of the most celebrated plants is the aristo-

lochia, which would appear to have derived its name from females in a state of pregnancy, as being ἀρίστη λοχούσαιχ. Among us, however, it is known as the "malum terræ," or apple of the earth, four different varieties of it being distinguished. One of these has a root covered with tubercles of a rounded shape, and leaves of a mixed appearance, between those of the mallow and the ivy, only softer and more swarthy. The second kind is the male plant, with an elongated root some four fingers in length, and the thickness of a walking-stick. A third variety is extremely thin and long, similar to a young vine in appearance: it has the most strongly-marked properties of them all, and is known by the additional names of "clematitis," and "cretica." All these plants are the colour of boxwood, have a slender stem, and bear a purple flower and small berries like those of the caper: the root is the only part that is possessed of any virtues. There is also a fourth kind, the name given to which is "plistolochia;" it is more slender than the one last mentioned, has a root thickly covered with filaments, and is about as thick as a good-sized bulrush: another name given to it is "polyrrhizos." The smell of all these plants is medicinal, but that of the one with an oblong root and a very slender stem, is the most agreeable: this last, in fact, which has a fleshy outer coat, is well adapted as an ingredient for nardine unguents even. They grow in rich champaign soils, and the best time for gathering them is harvest; after the earth is scraped from off them, they are put by for keeping. The aristolochia that is the most esteemed, however, is that

which comes from Pontus; but whatever the soil may happen to be, the more weighty it is, the better adapted it is for medicinal purposes. The aristolochia with a round root is recommended for the stings of serpents, and that with an oblong root * * * * But in this is centred its principal reputation; applied to the uterus with raw beef, as a pessary, immediately after conception, it will ensure the birth of male issue, they say. The fishermen on the coasts of Campania give the round root the name of "poison of the earth;" and I myself have seen them pound it with lime, and throw it into the sea; immediately on which the fish flew towards it with surprising avidity, and being struck dead in an instant, floated upon the surface. The kind that is known as "polyrrhizos," is remarkably good, they say, for convulsions, contusions, and falls with violence, an infusion of the root being taken in water: the seed, too, is useful for pleurisy and affections of the sinews. It is considered, too, to be possessed of warming and strengthening properties, similar to those of satyrion, in fact.

CHAP. 55.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF THESE PLANTS FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS.

But it will be as well now to mention the various uses made of these plants, and the effects produced by them, beginning with that most dangerous of all evils that can befall us, stings inflicted by serpents. In such cases the plant britannica effects a cure, and the same is the case with the root of all the varieties of panaces, administered in wine. The flower, too, and seed of panaces chironion are taken in drink, or applied externally with wine and oil: cunila bubula, too, is looked upon as particularly useful for this purpose, and the root of polemonia or phileteris is taken in doses of four drachmæ in unmixed wine. Teucria, sideritis, and scordotis, are used in wine, plants particularly good, all of them, for injuries inflicted by snakes; the juice or leaves, or else a decoction of

them, being taken in drink or applied to the wound. For a similar purpose also, the root of the greater centaury is taken, in doses of one drachma to three cyathi of white wine. Gentian, too, is particularly good for the stings of snakes, taken either fresh or dried, in doses of two drachmæ, mixed with rue and pepper in six cyathi of wine. The odour, too, of lysimachia puts serpents to flight. Chelidonia is also given in wine to persons who have been stung; and betony in particular is used as an external application to the wound, a plant the virtues of which are so extraordinary, it is said, that if a circle of it is traced around a serpent, it will lash itself to death with its tail. The seed of this plant is also administered in such cases, in doses of one denarius to three cyathi of wine; or else it is dried and powdered, and applied to the wound, in the proportion of three denarii of powder to one sextarius of water. Cantabrica, dittany, and aristolochia, are also similarly used, one drachma of the root of this last plant being taken every now and then in a semisextarius of wine. It is very useful too, rubbed in with vinegar, and the same is the case, also, with plistolochia: indeed it will be quite sufficient to suspend this last over the hearth, to make all serpents leave the house.

CHAP. 56. (9.)—THE ARIGEMONIA: FOUR REMEDIES.

The argemonia, too, is remedial in such cases; the root of it being taken, in doses of one denarius, in three cyathi of wine. It will be as well, however, to enter into some further details in reference to this plant and others, which I shall have occasion next to mention; it being my intention first to describe, under each head, those plants which are the most efficacious for the treatment of the affection under consideration. The argemonia has leaves like those of the anemone, but divided like those of parsley: the head grows upon a slender stem resembling that of the wild poppy, and the root is also

very similar to that of the same plant. The juice is of a saffron colour, acrid and pungent: the plant is commonly found in the fields of this country. Among us there are three varieties of it distinguished, the one being the most highly approved of, the root of which smells like frankincense.

CHAP. 57.—AGARIC: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.

Agaric is found growing in the form of a fungus of a white colour, upon the trees in the vicinity of the Bosporus. It is administered in doses of four oboli, beaten up in two cyathi of oxymel. The kind that grows in Galatia is generally looked upon as not so efficacious. The male agaric is firmer than the other, and more bitter; it is productive too of head-ache. The female plant is of a looser texture; it has a sweet taste at first, which speedily changes into a bitter flavour.

CHAP. 58.—THE ECHIOS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.

Of the echios there are two kinds; one of which resembles pennyroyal in appearance, and has a concave leaf. It is administered, in doses of two drachmæ, in four cyathi of wine. The other kind is distinguished by a prickly down, and bears small heads resembling those of vipers: it is usually taken in wine and vinegar. Some persons give the name of "echios personata" to a kind of echios with larger leaves than the others, and burrs of considerable size, resembling that of the lappa. The root of this plant is boiled and administered in vinegar.

Henbane, pounded with the leaves on, is taken in wine, for the sting of the asp in particular.

CHAP. 59.—HIERABOTANE, PERISTEREON, OR VERBENACA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TEN REMEDIES.

But among the Romans there is no plant that enjoys a more extended renown than hierabotane, known to some persons as "peristereon," and among us more generally as "verbenaca." It is this plant that we have already mentioned as being borne in the hands of envoys when treating with the enemy, with this that the table of Jupiter is cleansed, with this that houses are purified and due expiation made. There are two varieties of it: the one that is thickly covered with leaves is thought to be the female plant; that with fewer leaves, the male. Both kinds have numerous thin branches, a cubit in length, and of an angular form. The leaves are smaller than those of the quercus, and narrower, with larger indentations. The flower is of a grey colour, and the root is long and thin. This plant is to be found growing everywhere, in level humid localities. Some persons make no distinction between these two varieties, and look upon them as identical, from the circumstance of their being productive of precisely similar effects. The people in the Gallic provinces make use of them both for soothsaying purposes, and for the prediction of future events; but it is the magicians more particularly that give utterance to such ridiculous follies in reference to this plant. Persons, they tell us, if they rub themselves with it will be sure to gain the object of their desires; and they assure us that it keeps away fevers, conciliates friendship, and is a cure for every possible disease; they say, too, that it must be gathered about the rising of the Dog-star—but so as not to be shone upon by sun or moon—and that honey-combs and honey must be first presented to the earth by way of expiation. They tell us also

that a circle must first be traced around it with iron; after which it must be taken up with the left hand, and raised aloft, care being taken to dry the leaves, stem, and root, separately in the shade. To these statements they add, that if the banqueting couch is sprinkled with water in which it has been steeped, merriment and hilarity will be greatly promoted thereby. As a remedy for the stings of serpents, this plant is bruised in wine.

CHAP. 60.—THE BLATTARIA: ONE REMEDY.

There is a plant very similar in appearance to verbascum, so much so, indeed, as to be frequently gathered for it by mistake. The leaves, however, are not so white, the stems are more numerous, and the flower is of a yellow colour. Thrown upon the ground, this plant attracts black beetles to it, whence its Roman appellation "blattaria."

CHAP. 61.—LEMONIUM : ONE REMEDY.

Lemonium furnishes a milky juice, which thickens like gum. It grows in moist, watery localities, and is generally administered, in doses of one denarius, in wine.

CHAP. 62.—QUINQUEFOLIUM, KNOWN ALSO AS PENTAPETES, PEN- TAPHYLLON, OR CHAMÆZELON: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.

There is no one to whom quinquefolium is unknown, being recommended by a sort of strawberry which it bears: The Greeks give it the name of pentapetes, pentaphyllon, and Chammæzelon. The root, when taken up, is red; but as it

dries it becomes black and angular. Its name is derived from the number of its leaves: it puts forth and withers with the leaves of the vine. This plant also is employed in the purification of houses.

CHAP. 63.—THE SPARGANION : ONE REMEDY.

The root, too, of the plant known as the sparganion, is taken in white wine, as a remedy for the stings of serpents.

CHAP. 64.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE DAUCUS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

Petronius Diodotus has distinguished four kinds of daucus, which it would be useless here to describe, the varieties being in reality but two in number. The most esteemed kind is that of Crete, the next best being the produce of Achaia, and of all dry localities. It resembles fennel in appearance, only that its leaves are whiter, more diminutive, and hairy on the surface. The stem is upright, and a foot in length, and the root has a remarkably pleasant taste and smell. This kind grows in stony localities with a southern aspect. The inferior sorts are found growing everywhere, upon declivities for instance, and in the hedges of fields, but always in a rich soil. The leaves are like those of coriander, the stem being a cubit in length, the heads round, often three or more in number, and the root ligneous, and good for nothing when dry. The seed of this kind is like that of cummin, while that of the first kind bears a resemblance to millet; in all cases it is white, acrid, hot, and odoriferous. The seed of the second kind has more active properties than that of the first; for which reason it should be used more sparingly. If it is considered really desirable to recognize a third

variety of the daucus, there is a plant of this nature very similar to the staphylinos, known as the "pastinaca erratica," with an oblong seed and a sweet root. Quadrupeds will touch none of these plants, either in winter or in summer, except indeed, after abortion. The seed of the various kinds is used, with the exception of that of Crete, in which case it is the root that is employed; this root being particularly useful for the stings of serpents. The proper dose is one drachma, taken in wine. It is administered also to cattle when stung by those reptiles.

CHAP. 65.—THE THERIONARCA: TWO REMEDIES.

The therionarca, altogether a different plant from that of the Magi, grows in our own climates, and is a branchy plant, with greenish leaves, and a rose-coloured flower. It has a deadly effect upon serpents, and the very contact of it is suf- ficient to benumb a wild beast, of whatever kind it be.

CHAP. 66.—THE PERSOLATA OR ARCION; EIGHT REMEDIES.

The persolata, a plant known to every one, and called "arcion" by the Greeks, has a leaf, larger, thicker, more swarthy, and more hairy than that of the gourd even, with a large white root. This plant also is taken, in doses of two denarii, in wine.

CHAP. 67.—CYCLAMINOS OR TUBER TERRÆ: TWELVE REMEDIES.

So too, the root of cyclaminos is good for injuries inflicted by serpents of all kinds. It has leaves smaller than those of ivy, thinner, more swarthy, destitute of angles, and covered with whitish spots. The stem is thin and hollow, the flowers of a purple colour, and the root large and covered with a black rind; so much so, in fact, that it might almost be taken for the root of rape. This plant grows in umbrageous localities, and by the people of our country is known as the "tuber terræ." It ought to be grown in every house, if there is any truth in the assertion that wherever it grows, noxious spells can have no effect. This plant is also what is called an "amulet;" and taken in wine, they say, it produces all the symptoms and appearances of intoxication. The root is dried, cut in pieces, like the squill, and put away for keeping. When wanted, a decoction is made of it, of the consistency of honey. Still, however, it has some deleterious properties; and a pregnant woman, it is said, if she passes over the root of it, will be sure to miscarry.

CHAP. 68.—THE CYCLAMINOS CISSANTHEMOS: FOUR REMEDIES.

There is also another kind of cyclaminos, known by the additional name of "cissanthemos;" the stems of it, which are jointed, are good for nothing. It is altogether different from the preceding plant, and entwines around the trunks of trees. It bears a berry similar to that of the ivy, but soft; and the flower is white and pleasing to the sight. The root is never used. The berries are the only part of it in use, being of an

acrid, viscous taste. They are dried in the shade, after which they are pounded and divided into lozenges.

CHAP. 69.—THE CYCLAMINOS CHAMÆCISSOS: THREE REMEDIES.

A third kind of cyclaminos has also been shown to me, the additional name of which is "chamæcissos." It consists of but a single leaf, with a branchy root, formerly employed for killing fish.

CHAP. 70.—PEUCEDANUM: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

But in the very first rank among these plants, stands peucedanum, the most esteemed kind of which is that of Arcadia, the next best being that of Samothrace. The stem resembles that of fennel, is thin and long, covered with leaves close to the ground, and terminating in a thick black juicy root, with a powerful smell. It grows on umbrageous mountains, and is taken up at the end of autumn. The largest and tenderest roots are the most esteemed; they are cut with bone-knives into slips four fingers in length, and left to shed their juice in the shade; the persons employed taking the precaution of rubbing the head and nostrils with rose-oil, as a preservative against vertigo. There is also another kind of juice, which adheres to the stems, and exudes from incisions made therein. It is considered best when it has arrived at the consistency of honey: the colour of it is red, and it has a strong but agreeable smell, and a hot, acrid taste. This juice, as well as the root and a decoction of it, enters into the composition of numerous medicaments, but the juice has the most powerful properties of the two. Diluted with bitter almonds or rue, it is taken in drink as a remedy for injuries inflicted by serpents. Rubbed upon the body with oil, it is a preservative against the attacks of those reptiles.

CHAP. 71. (10.)—EBULUM : SIX REMEDIES.

A fumigation, too, of ebulum, a plant known to every one, will put serpents to flight.

CHAP. 72.—POLEMONIA: ONE REMEDY.

The root of polemonia even worn as an amulet only, is particularly useful for repelling the attacks of scorpions, as also the phalangium and other small insects of a venomous nature. For injuries inflicted by the scorpion, aristolochia is also used, or agaric, in doses of four oboli to four cyathi of wine. For the bite of the phalangium, vervain is employed, in combination with wine or oxycrate: cinquefoil, too, and daucus, are used for a similar purpose.

CHAP. 73.—PHLOMOS OR VERBASCUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

Verbascum has the name of "phlomos" with the Greeks. Of this plant there are two principal kinds; the white, which is considered to be the male, and the black, thought to be the female. There is a third kind, also, which is only found in the woods. The leaves of these plants are larger than those of the cabbage, and have a hairy surface: the stem is upright, and more than a cubit in height, and the seed black, and never used. The root is single, and about the thickness of the finger. The two principal kinds are found growing in champaign localities. The wild verbascum has leaves like those of elelisphacus, but of an elongated form; the branches are ligneous.

CHAP. 74.—THE PHLOMIS: ONE REMEDY. THE LYCHNITIS OR THRYALLIS.

There are also two varieties of the phlomis, hairy plants,

with rounded leaves, and but little elevated above the surface of the earth. A third kind, again, is known as the "lychnitis" by some persons, and as the "thryallis" by others: it has three leaves only, or four at the very utmost, thick and unctuous, and well adapted for making wicks for lamps. The leaves of the phlomos which we have mentioned as the female plant, if wrapped about figs, will preserve them most efficiently from decay, it is said. It seems little better than a loss of time to give the distinguishing characteristics of these three kinds, the effects of them all being precisely the same. For injuries inflicted by scorpions, an infusion of the root is taken, with rue, in water. Its bitterness is intense, but it is quite as efficacious as the plants already mentioned.

CHAP. 75.—THE THELYPHONON OR SCORPIO: ONE REMEDY.

The thelyphonon is a plant known as the "scorpio" to some, from the peculiar form of its roots, the very touch of which kills the scorpion: hence it is that it is taken in drink for stings inflicted by those reptiles. If a dead scorpion is rubbed with white hellebore, it will come to life, they say. The thelyphonon is fatal to all quadrupeds, on the application of the root to the genitals. The leaf too, which bears a resemblance to that of cyclaminos, is productive of a similar effect, in the course of the same day. It is a jointed plant, and is found growing in unbrageous localities. Juice of betony or of plantago is a preservative against the venom of the scorpion.

CHAP. 76.—THE PHLYNION, NEURAS, OR POTERION ; ONE REMEDY.

Frogs, too, have their venom, the bramble-frog in particular,

and I myself have seen the Psylli, in their exhibitions, irritate them by placing them upon flat vessels made red hot, their bite being fatal more instantaneously than the sting even of the asp. One remedy for their poison is the phrynion, taken in wine, which has also the additional names of "neuras" and "poterion:" it bears a small flower, and has numerous fibrous roots, with an agreeable smell.

CHAP. 77.—THE ALISMA, DAMASONION, OR LYRON: SEYENTEEN REMEDIES

Similar, too, are the properties of the alisma, known to some persons as the "danmasonion," and as the "lyron" to others. The leaves of it would be exactly those of the plantago, were it not that they are narrower, more jagged at the edges, and bent downwards in a greater degree. In other respects, they present the same veined appearance as those of the plantago. This plant has a single stern, slender, a cubit in height, and terminated by a spreading head. The roots of it are numerous, thin like those of black hellebore, acrid, unctuous, and odoriferous: it is found growing in watery localities. There is another kind also, which grows in the woods, of a more swarthy colour, and with larger leaves. The root of them both is used for injuries inflicted by frogs and by the sea-hare, in doses of one drachma taken in wine. Cyclaminos, too, is an antidote for injuries inflicted by the sea-hare. The bite of the mad dog lias certain venomous properties, as an anitidote to which we have the cynorrhodos, of which

we have spoken elsewhere already. The plantago is useful for the bites of all kinds of animals, either taken in drink or applied topically to the part affected. Betony is taken on similar occasions, in old wine, unmixed.

CHAP. 78.—PERISTEREOS: SIX REMEDIES.

The name of peristereos is given to a plant with a tall stem, covered with leaves, and throwing out other stems from the top. It is much sought by pigeons, to which circumstance it owes its name. Dogs will never bark, they say, at persons who have this plant about them.

CHAP. 79.— REMEDIES AGAINST CERTAIN POISONS.

Closely approaching in their nature to these various kinds of poisons, are those which have been devised by man for his own destruction. In the number of antidotes to all these artificial poisons as well as to the spells of sorcery, the very first place must be accorded to the moly of Homer; next to which come the mithridatia, scordotis, and centaury. The seed of betony carries offail kinds of noxious substances by stool; being taken for the purpose in honied wine or raisin wine, or else pulverized, and taken, in doses of one drachma, in four cyathi of old wine: in this last case, however, the patient must bring it off the stomach by vomit and then repeat the dose. Persons who accustom themselves to take this plant daily, will never experience any injury, they say, from substances of a poisonous nature. When a person has taken poison, one most powerful remedy is aristolochia, taken in the same proportions as those used for injuries inflicted by serpents. The juice, too, of cinquefoil is given for a similar purpose; and in both cases, after the patient has vomited, agaric is administered, in doses of one denarius, in three cyathi of hydromel.

CHAP. 80.—THE ANTIRREHINUM, ANARRHlNON, OR LYCHNIS AGRIA: THREE REMDIES.

The name of antirrhinum or anarrhinon is given to the lychnis agria, a plant which resembles flax in appearance, is destitute of root, has a flower like that of the hyacinth, and a seed similar in form to the muzzle of a calf. According to what the magicians say, persons who rub themselves with this plant improve their personal appearance thereby; and they may ensure themselves against all noxious substances and poisons, by wearing it as a bracelet.

CHAP. 81.—EUCLEA: ONE EBMEDY.

The same is the case, too, with the plant to which they give the name of "euclea," and which, they tell us, rubbed upon the person, will ensure a more extended consideration. They say, too, that if a person carries artemisia about him, he will be ensured against all noxious drugs, the attacks of wild beasts of every kind, and sunstroke even. This last plant is taken also in wine, in cases of poisoning by opium. Used as an amulet, or taken in drink, it is said to be particularly efficacious for injuries inflicted by frogs.

CHAP. 82.—TIE PERICARPUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.

The pericarpum is a kind of bulbous plant. There are two varieties of it; one with a red outer coat, and the other,

similar in appearance to the black poppy, and possessed of greater virtues than the first. They are both, however, of a warming nature, for which reason they are administered to persons who have taken hemlock, a poison for which frankincense and panaces are used, chironion in particular. This last, too, is given in cases of poisoning by fungi.

CHAP. 83. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE HEAD. NYMPHÆA HERACLIA: TWO REMEDIES.

But we shall now proceed to point out the various classes of remedies for the several parts of the body, and the maladies to which those parts are subject, beginning in the first place with the head. The root of nymphæa heraclia effects the cure of alopecy, if they are beaten up together, and applied. The polythrixs differs from the callitrichos in having white, rushlike suckers, larger leaves, and more numerous; the main stem, too, is larger. This plant strengthens the hair, prevents it from falling off, and makes it grow more thickly.

CHAP. 84.—THE LINGULACA : ONE REMEDY.

The same is the case too with the lingulaca, a plant that grows in the vicinity of springs, and the root of which is reduced to ashes, and beaten up with hog's lard. Due care must be taken, however, that it is the lard of a female, of a black colour, and one that has never farrowed. Tile application is rendered additionally efficacious, if the ointment is applied in the sun. Root, too, of cyclaminos is employed in the same

manner for a similar purpose. A decoction of root of hellebore in oil or in water is used for the removal of porrigo. Fur the cure of head-ache, root of all kinds of panaces is used. beaten up in oil; as also aristolochia and iberis, this last being applied to the head for an hour or more, if the patient can; bear it so long, care being taken to bathe in the meanwhile. The daucus, too, is curative of head-ache. Cyclasninos, intro- duced into the nostrils with honey, clears the head: used in the form of a liniment, it heals ulcers of the head. Peristereos, also, is curative of diseases of the head.

CHAP. 85.—THE CACALIA OR LEONTICE: THREE REMEDIES.

The name of "cacalia" or "leontice" is given to a plant with seed resembling small pearls in appearance, and hanging down between large leaves: it is mostly found upon mountains. Fifteen grains of this seed are macerated in oil, and the head is rubbed with the mixture, the contrary way to the hair.

CHAP. 86.—THE CALLITRICHOS: ONE REMEDY.

A sternutatory, too, is prepared from the callitrichos. The leaves of this plant are similar to those of the lentil, and the stems resemble fine rushes; the root is very diminutive. It grows in shady, moist localities, and has a burning taste in the mouth.

CHAP. 87.—HYSSOP: TEN REMEDIES.

Hyssop, beaten up in oil, is curative of phthiriasis and

prurigo of the head. The best hyssop is that of Mount Taurus in Cilicia, next to which in quality is the produce of Pamphylia and Smyrna. This plant is injurious to the stomach: taken with figs, it produces alvine evacuations, and used in combination with honey, it acts as an emetic. It is generally thought that, beaten up with honey, salt, and cum- min, it is curative of the stings of serpents.

CHAP. 88.—THE LONCHITIS : FOUR REMEDIES.

The lonchitis is not, as most writers have imagined, the same plant as the xiphion or phasganion, although the seed of it does bear a resemblance to the point of a spear. The lonchitis, in fact, has leaves like those of the leek, of a reddish colour near the root, and more numerous there than on the upper part of the stem. It bears diminutive heads, which are very similar to our masks of comedy, and from which a small tongue protrudes: the roots of it are remarkably long. It grows in thirsty, arid soils.

CHAP. 89.—THE XIPHION OR PHASGANION: FOUR REMEDIES.

The xiphion or phasganion, on the other hand, is found growing in humid localities. On first leaving the ground it has the appearance of a sword; the stem of it is two cubits in length, and the root is fringed like a hazel nut. This root should always be taken up before harvest, and dried in the shade. The upper part of it, pounded with frankincense, and mixed with an equal quantity of wine, extracts fractured bones of the cranium, purulent matter in all parts of the body, and bones of serpents, when accidentally

trodden upon; it is very efficacious, too, for poisons. In cases of head-ache, the head should be rubbed with hellebore, boiled and beaten up in olive oil, or oil of roses, or else with peucedanum steeped in olive oil or rose oil, and vinegar. This last plant, made lukewarm, is very good also for hemicrania and vertigo. It being of a heating nature, the body is rubbed with the root as a sudorific.

CHAP. 90.—PSYLLION, CYNOÏDES, CRYSTALLION, SICELICON, OR CYNOMYIA; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. TIRYSELINUM: ONE REMEDY.

Psyllion, cynoïdes, crystallion, sicelicon, or cynomyia, has a slender root, of which no use is made, and numerous thin branches, with seeds resembling those of the bean, at the extremities. The leaves of it are not unlike a dog's head in shape; and the seed, which is enclosed in berries, bears a resemblance to a flea—whence its name "psyllion." This plant is generally found growing in vineyards, is of a cooling nature, and is extremely efficacious as a dispellent. The seed of it is the part made use of; for head-ache, it is applied to the forehead and temples with rose oil and vinegar, or else with oxycrate; it is used as a liniment for other purposes also. Mixed in the proportion of one acetabulum to one sextarius of water, it is left to coagulate and thicken; after which it is beaten up, and the thick solution is used as a liniment for all kinds of pains, abscesses, and inflammations. Aristolochia is used as a remedy for wounds in the head; it has the property, too, of extracting fractured bones, not only from other parts of the body, but the cranium in particular. The same, too, with plistolochia. Thryselinum is a plant not unlike parsley; the root of it, eaten, carries off pituitous humours from the head.

CHAP. 91. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.

It is generally thought that the greater centaury strengthens the sight, if the eyes are fomented with it steeped in water; and that by employing the juice of the smaller kind, in combination with honey, films and cloudiness may be dispersed, marks obliterated, and small flies removed which have got into the eve. It is thought also that sideritis is curative of albugo in beasts of burden. As to chelidonia, it is marvellously good for all the affections above mentioned. Root of panaces is applied, with polenta, to defluxions of the eyes; and for the purpose of keeping them down, henbane-seed is taken, in doses of one obolus, with an equal proportion of opium, in wine. Juice, too, of gentian is used as a lini- ment, and it sometimes forms an ingredient in the more active eyesalves, as a substitute for meconium. Euphorbia, applied in the form of a liniment, improves the eyesight, and for ophthalmia juice of plantago is injected into the eyes. Aristolochia disperses films upon the eyes; and iberis, attached to the head with cinquefoil, is curative of defluxions and other diseases of the eyes. Verbascum is applied topically to defluxions of the eyes, and vervain is used for a similar purpose, with rose oil and vinegar. For the treatment of cataract and dimness of sight, cyclaminos is reduced to a pulp and divided into lozenges. Juice, too, of peu- cedanum, as already mentioned, mixed with meconium and oil of roses, is good for the sight, and disperses films upon the eyes. Psyllion, applied to the forehead, arrests defluxions of the eyes.

CHAP. 92. (13.)—THE ANAGALLIS, OR CORCHORON; TWO VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.

The anagallis is called "corchoron" by some. There are

two kinds of it, the male plant, with a red blossom, and the female, with a blue flower. These plants do not exceed a palm in height, and have a tender stem, with diminutive leaves of a rounded form, drooping upon the ground. They grow in gardens and in spots covered with water, the blue anagallis being the first to blossom. The juice of either plant, applied with honey, disperses films upon the eyes, suffusions of blood in those organs resulting from blows, and argema with a red tinge: if used in combination with Attic honey, they are still more efficacious. The anagallis has the effect also of dilating the pupil; hence the eye is anointed with it before the operation of couching for cataract. These plants are employed also for diseases of the eyes in beasts of burden. The juice, injected into the nostrils, which are then rinsed with wine, acts as a detergent upon the head: it is taken also, in doses of one drachma, in wine, for wounds inflicted by serpents. It is a remarkable fact, that cattle will refuse to touch the female plant; but if it should so happen that, deceived by the resemblance—the flower being the only distinguishing mark—they have accidentally tasted it, they immediately have recourse, as a remedy, to the plant called "asyla," but more generally known among us as "ferus oculus." Some persons recommend those who gather it, to prelude by saluting it before sunrise, and then, before uttering another word, to take care and extract the juice immediately if this is done, they say, it will be doubly efficacious. As to the juice of euphorbia, we have spoken of its properties at sufficient length already. In cases of ophthalmia,

attended with swelling, it will be a good plan to apply wormwood beaten up with honey, as well as powdered betony.

CHAP. 93.—THE ÆGILOPS : TWO REMEDIES.

The fistula of the eye, called "ægilops," is cured by the agency of the plant of the same name, which grows among barley, and has a leaf like that of wheat. The seed is pounded for the purpose, and applied with meal; or else the juice is extracted from the stem and more pulpy leaves, the ears being first removed. This juice is incorporated with meal of three-month wheat, and divided into lozenges.

CHAP. 94.—MANDRAGORA, CIRCÆON, MORION, OR HIPPOPHLOMOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.

Some persons, too, were in the habit of employing mandragora for diseases of the eyes; but more recently the use of it for such a purpose has been abandoned. It is a well-ascertained fact, however, that the root, beaten up with rose oil and wine, is curative of defluxions of the eyes and pains in those organs; and, indeed, the juice of this plant still forms an ingredient in many medicaments for the eyes. Some persons give it the name of "circæon." There are two varieties, the white mandragora, which is generally thought to be the male plant, and the black, which is considered to be the female. It has a leaf narrower than that of the lettuce, a hairy stem, and a double or triple root, black without and white within, soft and fleshy, and nearly a cubit in length. Both kinds bear a fruit about the size of a hazel-nut, enclosing a seed resembling the pips of a pear in appearance. The name given to the white plant by some persons is "arsen," by others "morion," and by others again, "hippophlomos." The leaves of it are white, while those of the other

one are broader, and similar to those of garden lapathum in appearance. Persons, when about to gather this plant, take every precaution not to have the wind blowing in their face; and, after tracing three circles round it with a sword, turn towards the west and dig it up. The juice is extracted both from the fruit and from the stalk, the top being first removed; also from the root, which is punctured for the purpose, or else a decoction is made of it. The filaments, too, of the root are made use of, and it is sometimes cut up into segments and kept in wine. It is not the mandragora of every country that will yield a juice, but where it does, it is about vintage time that it is collected: it has in all cases a powerful odour, that of the root and fruit the most so. The fruit is gathered when ripe, and dried in the shade; and the juice, when extracted, is left to thicken in the sun. The same is the case, too, with the juice of the root, which is extracted either by pounding it or by boiling it down to one third in red wine. The leaves are best, kept in brine; indeed, when fresh, the juice of them is a baneful poison, and these noxious properties are far from being entirely removed, even when they are preserved in brine. The very odour of them is highly oppressive to the head, although there are countries in which the fruit is eaten. Persons ignorant of its properties are apt to be struck dumb by the odour of this plant when in excess, and too strong a dose of the juice is productive of fatal effects. Administered in doses proportioned to the strength of the patient, this juice has a narcotic effect; a middling dose being one cyathus. It is given, too, for injuries inflicted by serpents, and before incisions or punctures are made in the body, in

order to ensure insensibility to the pain. Indeed, for this last purpose, with some persons, the odour of it is quite sufficient to induce sleep. The juice is taken also as a substitute for hellebore, in doses of two oboli, in honied wine: hellebore, however, is more efficacious as an emetic, and as an evacuant of black bile.

CHAP. 95.—HEMLOCK: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

Hemlock, too, is a poisonous plant, rendered odious by the use made of it by the Athenian people, as an instrument of capital punishment: still, however, as it is employed for many useful purposes, it must not be omitted. It is the seed that is noxious, the stalk being eaten by many people, either green, or cooked in the saucepan. This stem is smooth, jointed like a reed, of a swarthy hue, often as much as two cubits in height, and branchy at the top. The leaves are like those of coriander, only softer, and possessed of a powerful odour. The seed is more substantial than that of anise, and the root is hollow and never used. The seed and leaves are possessed of refrigerating properties; indeed, it is owing to these properties that it is so fatal, the cold chills with which it is attended commencing at the extremities. The great remedy for it, provided it has not reached the vitals, is wine, which is naturally of a warming tendency; but if it is taken in wine. it is irremediably fatal. A juice is extracted from the leaves and flowers; for it is at the time of its blossoming that it is in its full vigour. The seed is crushed, and the juice extracted from it is left to thicken in the sun, and then divided into lozenges. This

preparation proves fatal by coagulating the blood—another deadly property which belongs to it; and hence it is that the bodies of those who have been poisoned by it are covered with spots. It is sometimes used in combination with water as a medium for diluting certain medicaments. An emollient poultice is also prepared from this juice, for the purpose of cooling the stomach; but the principal use made of it is as a topical application, to check defluxions of the eyes in summer, and to allay pains in those organs. It is employed also as an ingre- dient in eyesalves, and is used for arresting fluxes in other parts of the body: the leaves, too, have a soothing effect upon all kinds of pains and tumours, and upon defluxions of the eyes. Anaxilaüs makes a statement to the effect, that if the mamillæ are rubbed with hemlock (luring virginity, they will always be hard and firm: but a better-ascertained fact is, that applied to the mamillæ, it dries up the mill in women re- cetntly delivered; as also that, applied to the testes at the age of puberty, it acts most effectually as an antaphrodisiac. As to those cases in which it is recommended to take it internally as a remedy, I shall, for my own part, decline to mention them. The most powerful hemlock is that grown at Susa, in Parthia, the next best being the produce of Laconia, Crete, and Asia. In Greece, the hemlock of the finest quality is that of Megara, and next to it, that of Attica.

CHAP. 96.—CRETHMOS AGRIOS : ONE REMEDY.

Crethmos agrios, applied to the eyes, removes rheum; and, with the addition of polenta, it causes tumours to disappear.

CHAP. 97.—MOLYBDÆNA: ONE REMEDY.

Molybdæna also grows everywhere in the fields, a plant commonly known as "plumbago." It has leaves like those of lapathum, and a thick, hairy root. Chewed and applied to the

eye from time to time, it removes the disease called "plumbum," which affects that organ.

CHAP. 98.—THE FIRST KIND OF CAPNOS, KNOWN ALSO AS CHICKEN'S FOOT: ONE REMEDY.

The first kind of capnos, known also as "chicken's foot," is found growing on walls and hedges: it has very thin, straggling branches, with a purple blossom. It is used in a green state, and the juice of it disperses films upon the eyes; hence it is that it is employed as an ingredient in medicinal compositions for the eyes.

CHAP. 99.—THE ARBORESCENT CAPNOS: THREE REMEDIES.

There is another kind of capnos also, similar both in name and properties, but different in appearance. It is a branchy plant, is extremely delicate, has leaves like those of coriander, is of an ashy colour, and bears a purple flower: it grows in gardens, and amid crops of barley. Employed in the form of an ointment for the eyes, it improves the sight, producing tears in the same way that smoke does, to which, in fact, it owes its name. It has the effect also of preventing the eyelashes, when pulled out, from growing again.

CHAP. 100.—THE ACORON OR AGRION: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

The acoron has leaves similar to those of the iris, only narrower, and with a longer stalk; the roots of it are black, and not so veined, but in other respects are similar to those of the iris, have an acrid taste and a not unpleasant smell, and act as a carminative. The best roots are those grown in Pontus, the next best those of Galatia, and the next those of

Crete; but it is in Colchis, on the banks of the river Phasis, and in various other watery localities, that they are found in the greatest abundance, When fresh, they have a more powerful odour than when kept for some time: these of Crete are more blanched than the produce of Pontus. They are cut into pieces about a finger in length, and dried in leather bags in the shade. There are some authors who give the name of "acoron" to the root of the oxymyrsine; for which reason also some prefer giving that plant the name of "acorion." It has powerful properties as a calorific and resolvent, and is taken in drink for cataract and films upon the eyes; the juice also is extracted, and taken for injuries inflicted by serpents.

CHAP. 101.—THE COTYLEDON: TWO VARIETIES OF IT: SIXTY-ON, REMEDIES.

The cotyledon is a small herbaceous plant, with a diminu- tive, tender stem, and an unctuous leaf, with a concave surface like that of the cotyloïd cavity of the thigh. It grows in maritime and rocky localities, is of a green colour, and has a rounded root like an olive: the juice of it is remedial for diseases of the eyes. There is another kind also of the same plant, the leaves of which are of a dirty green colour, larger than those of the other, and growing in greater numbers about the root, which is surrounded with them just as the eye is with the socket. These leaves have a remarkably astringent taste, and the stem is of considerable length, but extremely slender. This plant is employed for the same purposes as the iris and aizoüm.

CHAP. 102.—THE GREATER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED BUPHTHALMOS, ZOÖPHTHALMOS, STERGETHRON, HYPOGESON, AMBROSION, AME- RIMNON, SEDTUM MAGNUM, OR DIGITELLUS: THIRTY-SIX REMIIE- DIES. TIHE SMALLER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED ERITHALES, TRI- THALES, CHRYSOTHALES, ISOETES OR SEDUM: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.

Of the plant known as aizoüm there are two kinds; the

larger of which is sown in earthen pots. By some persons it is known as "buphthalmos," and by others as "zoöpthalmos," or else as stergethron," because it forms an ingredient in the composition of philtres. Another name given to it is "hypogeson," from the circumstance that it generally grows upon the eaves of houses: some persons, again, give it the names of "ambrosion" and "amerimnon." In Italy it is known as "sedum magnum," "oculus," or "digitellus." The other kind of aizoüm is more diminutive, and is known by some persons as "erithales" and by others as "trithales," from the circusmstance that it blossoms three times in the year. Other names given to it are "chrysothales" and "isoëtes:" but aizoüm is the colmmon appellation of them both, from their being always green. The larger kind exceeds a cubit in height, and is somewhat thicker than the thumb: at the extremity, the leaves are simi- lar to a tongue in shape, and are fleshy, unctuous, full of juice, and about as broad as a person's thumb. Some are bent downwards towards the ground, while others again stand upright, the outline of them resembling an eye in shape. The smaller kind grows upon walls, old rubbish of houses, and tiled roof,; it is branchy from the root, anti covered with leaves to the extremity. These leaves are narrow, pointed, and juicy: the stem is a palm in height, and the root is never used.

CHAP. 103.—THE ANDRACHLE AGRIA OR ILLECEBRA: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.

A similar plant is that known to the Greeks by the name of "andrachle agria," and by the people of Italy as the "illece-

bra." Its leaves, though small, are larger than those of the last-named plant, but growing on a shorter stem. It grows in craggy localities, and is gathered for use as food. All these plants have the same properties, being cooling and astringent. The leaves, applied topically, or the juice, in form of a liniment, are curative of defluxions of the eyes: this juice too acts as a detergent upon ulcers of the eyes, makes new flesh, and causes them to cicatrize; it cleanses the eyelids also of viscous matter. Applied to the temples, both the leaves and the juice of these plants are remedial for head-ache; they neutralize the venom also of the phalangium; and the greater aizoüm, in particular, is an antidote to aconite. It is asserted, too, that those who carry this last plant about them will never be stung by the scorpion. These plants are curative of pains in the ears; which is the case also with juice of henbane, applied in moderate quantities, of achillea, of the smaller centaury and plantago, of peucedanum in combination with rose-oil and opium, and of acoron mixed with rose-leaves. In all these cases, the liquid is made warm, and introduced into the ear with the aid of a syringe. The cotyledon is good, too, for suppurations in the ears, mixed with deer's marrow made hot. The juice of pounded root of ebulum is strained through a linen cloth, and then left to thicken in the sun: when wanted for use, it is moistened with oil of roses, and made hot, being employed for the cure of imposthumes of the parotid glands. Vervain and plantago are likewise used for the cure of the same malady, as also sideritis, mixed with stale axle-grease.

CHAP. 104.—A REMEDY FOR DISEASES OF THE NOSTRILS.

Aristolochia, mixed with cyperus, is curative of polypus of the nose.

CHAP. 105.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TEETH.

The following are remedies for diseases of the teeth: root

of panaces, chewed, that of the chironion in particular, and juice of panaces, used as a collutory; root, too, of henbane, chewed with vinegar, and root of polemonia. The root of plantago is chewed for a similar purpose, or the teeth are rinsed with a decoction of the juice mixed with vinegar. The leaves, too, are said to be useful for the gums, when swollen with sanious blood, or if there are discharges of blood there-from. The seed, too, of plantago is a cure for abscesses in the gums, and for gum-boils. Aristolochia has a strengthening effect upon the gums and teeth; and the same with vervain, either chewed with the root of that plant, or boiled in wine and vinegar, the decoction being employed as a gargle. The same is the case, also, with root of cinquefoil, boiled down to one third, in wine or vinegar; before it is boiled, however, the root should be washed in sea or salt water: the decoction, too, must be kept a considerable time in the mouth. Some persons prefer cleaning the teeth with ashes of cinquefoil. Root of verbascum is also boiled in wine, and the decoction used for rinsing the teeth. The same is done too with hyssop and juice of peucedanum, mixed with opium; or else the juice of the root of anagallis, the female plant in particular, is injected into the nostril on the opposite side to that in which the pain is felt.

CHAP. 106.—ERIGERON, PAPPUS, ACANTHIS, OR SENECIO: EIGHT REMEDIES.

Erigeron is called by our people "senecio." It is said that if a person, after tracing around this plant with an imple- ment of iron, takes it up and touches the tooth affected with it three times, taking care to spit each time on the ground, and then replaces it in the same spot, so as to take root again, he will never experience any further pain in that tooth. This plant has just the appearance and softness of trixago, with a number of small reddish-coloured stems: it is found growing upon walls, and the tiled roofs of houses. The Greeks have

given it the name of "erigeron," because it is white in spring. The head is divided into numerous downy filaments, which resemble those of the thorn, protruding from between the divisions of the head: hence it is that Callimachus has given it the name of "acanthis," while others, again, call it "pappus." After all, however, the Greek writers are by no means agreed as to this plant; some say, for instance, that it has leaves like those of rocket, while others maintain that they resemble those of the robur, only that they are considerably smaller. Some, again, assert that the root is useless, while others aver that it is beneficial for the sinews, and others that it produces suffocation, if taken in drink. On. the other hand, some have prescribed it in wine, for jaundice and all affections of the bladder, heart, and liver, and give it as their opinion that it carries off gravel from the kidneys. It has been prescribed, also, by them for sciatica, the patient taking one drachma in oxymel, after a walk; and has been recommended as extremely useful for griping pains in the bowels, taken in raisin wine. They assert, also, that used as an aliment with vinegar, it is wholesome for the thoracic organs, and recommend it to be grown in the garden for these several purposes. In addition to this, there are some authorities to be found, which distinguish another variety of this plant, but without mentioning its peculiar characteristics. This last they recom- mend to be taken in water, to neutralize the venom of serpents, and prescribe it to be eaten for the cure of epilepsy. For my own part, however, I shall only speak of it in accordance with the uses made of it among us Romans, uses based upon the results of actual experience. The down of this plant, beaten up with saffron and a little cold water, is applied to defluxions of the eyes; parched with a little salt, it is employed for the cure of scrofulous sores.

CHAP. 107.—THE EPHEMERON: TWO REMEDIES.

The ephemeron has leaves like those of the lily, but smaller;

a stem of the same height, a blue flower, and a seed of which no use is made. The root is single, about the thickness of one's finger, and an excellent remedy for diseases of the teeth; for which purpose it is cut up in pieces, and boiled in vinegar, the decoction being used warm as a collutory. The root, too, is employed by itself to strengthen the teeth, being inserted for the purpose in those that are hollow or carious. Root of chelidonia is also beaten up with vinegar, and kept in the mouth. Black hellebore is sometimes inserted in carious teeth; and a decoction of either of these last-mentioned plants, in vinegar, has the effect of strengthening loose teeth.

CHAP. 108.—THE LABRUM VENEREUM : ONE REMEDY.

Labrum Venereum is the name given to a plant that grows in running streams. It produces a small worm, which is crushed by being rubbed upon the teeth, or else enclosed in wax and inserted in the hollow of the tooth. Care must be taken, however, that the plant, when pulled up, does not touch the ground.

CHAP. 109.—THE BATRACHION, RANUNCULUS, OR STRUMUS ; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

The plant known to the Greeks as "batrachion," we call ranunculus. There are four varieties of it, one of which

has leaves somewhat thicker than those of coriander, nearly the size of those of the mallow, and of a livid hue: the stem of the plant is long and slender, and the root white; it grows on moist and well-shaded embankments. The second kind is more foliated than the preceding one, the leaves have more numerous incisions, and the stems of the plant are long. The third variety is smaller than the others, has a powerful smell, and a flower of a golden colour. The fourth kind is very like the one last mentioned, but the flower is milk-white. All these plants have caustic properties: if the leaves are applied unboiled, they raise blisters like those caused by the action of fire; hence it is that they are used for the removal of leprous spots, itch-scabs, and brand marks upon the skin. They form an ingredient also in all caustic preparations, and are applied for the cure of alopecy, care being taken to remove them very speedily. The root, if chewed for some time, in cases of tooth-ache, will cause the teeth to break; dried and pulverized, it acts as a sternutatory. Our herbalists give this plant the name of "strumus," from the circumstance of its being curative of strumous sores and inflamed tumours, for which purpose a portion of it is hung up in the smoke. It is a general belief, too, with them, that if it is replanted, the malady so cured will reappear—a criminal practice, for which the plantago is also employed. The juice of this last-mentioned plant is curative of internal ulcerations of the mouth; and the leaves and root are chewed for a similar

purpose, even when the mouth is suffering from defluxions. Cinquefoil effects the cure of ulcerations and offensive breath; psyllium is used also for ulcers of the mouth.

CHAP. 110.—REMEDIAL PREPARATIONS FOR OFFENSIVE BREATH : TWO KINDS OF THEM.

We shall also here make mention of certain preparations for the cure of offensive breath—a most noisome inconvenience. For this purpose, leaves of myrtle and lentisk are taken in equal proportions, with one half the quantity of Syrian nut-galls; they are then pounded together and sprinkled with old wine, and the composition is chewed in the morning. In similar cases, also, ivy berries are used, in combination with cassia and myrrh; these ingredients being mixed, in equal proportions, with wine. For offensive odours of the nostrils, even though attended with carcinoma, the most effectual remedy is seed of dracontium beaten up with honey. An application of hyssop has the effect of making bruises disappear. Brand marks in thle face are healed by rubbing them with mandragora.

SUMMARY.—Remedies, narratives, and observations, twelve hundred and ninety-two.

ROMAN AUTHORS QUOTED.—C. Valgius, Pompeius Lennæus, Sextius Niger who wrote in Greek, Julius Bassus who wrote in Greek, Antonius Castor, Cornelius Celsus, Fabi- anus

FOREIGN AUTHORS QUOTED.—Theophrastus, Apollodorus, Peniocritus, Juba, Orpheus, Pythagoras, Mago, Menan-

der who wrote the "Biochresta," Nicander, Homer,Hesiod, Musæus, Sophocles, Xanthus, Anaxilaüs.

MEDICAL AUTHORS QUOTED.—Mnesitheus, Callimachus, Phanias the physician, Timaristus, Simus, Hippocrates, Chrysippus, Diocles, Ophelion, Heraclides, Hicesius, Dionysius, Apollodorus of Citium, Apollodorus of Tarentum, Praxagoras, Plistonicus, Medius, Dieuches, Cleophantus, Philistion, Asclepiades, Crateuas, Petronius Diodotus, Iollas, Erasistratus, Diagoras, Andreas, Mnesides, Epicharmus, Damion, Sosimenes, Tlepolemus, Metrodorus, Solon, Lycus, Olympias of Thebes, Philinus, Petrichus, Micton, Glaucias, Xenocrates.

1 As Fée remarks, it is more as a writer upon Agriculture than upon Materia Medica, that Cato is entitled to the thanks of posterity. 2 See end of B. xx. 3 His piety, apparently, was tainted with adulation. 4 With the exception of Cato, of course. 5 See end of B. xiv. 6 See c. 79 of this Book: also B. xxiii. c. 77, and B. xxix. c. 8. 7 A mere prejudice, arising from the fact that numerous poisonous plants grew in the countries on the shores of the Euxine. The blood of no animal whatever is an antidote to any poison. 8 See B. vii. c. 37. An interesting account of his system will be found in B. xxvi. c. 7. See also B. xxix. c. 5. 9 See B. xxiii. c. 77. 10 The four great changes in plants, though not always at the four seasons of the year, are the budding and foliation, the blossoming, the fructification, and the fall of the leaf. 11 See end of B. xx. 12 There is little doubt that he alludes to the passage of Æschylus, quoted by Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. ix. c. 15. τυῤῥήνων γενεαν φαρμακοποιὸν ἔθνος—"The race of the Tyrrheni, a drug-preparing nation." 13 See B. ii. c. 87, B. iii. c. 9, B. xv. c. 36, and B. xxxii. c. 21. 14 See B. vii. c. 2. 15 See B. ii. c. 87. 16 Od. iv. 228, et seq. 17 See B. xxi. c. 91. 18 See B. xxi. cc. 21, 84. 19 Or serpent. 20 In B. x. c. 20 21 Most probably by the agency of "feverish expectation" on the part of the patient. 22 In B. xviii. c. 45. 23 As Fée remarks, this dreadful malady is still incurable. notwithstanding the eulogiums which have been lavished upon the virtues of the Scu- tellaria laterifolia of Linnæus, the Alistma plantago, Genista tinctoria, and other plants, as specifics for its cure. 24 Dog-rose, or eglantine. See B. viii. c. 63. 25 An unwarranted assertion, no doubt. 26 He alludes to a substance known to us as "bedeguar," a kind of gall-nut, produced by the insect called Cynips rosæ. 27 Or "little dragon." The Arum dracunculus of Linnæus. See B. xxiv. cc. 91, 93. 28 In c. 93. 29 As Fée remarks, the influence of water impregnated with selenite upon the health is well known. 30 Fée says that this disease was an "intense gastritis, productive of a fetid breath." It would seem, however, to be neither more nor less than the malady now known as "scurvy of the gums." Galen describes the "sceloturbe," as a kind of paralysis. "Stomacace" means "disease of the mouth;" "sceloturbe" "disease of the legs." 31 Sprengel and Desfontaines identify it with the Rumex aquaticus, but Fée considers it to be the Inula Britannica of Linnæus. The Static, armneria, Statice plantaginea, and Polygonum persicaria have also been suggested. 32 The pseudo-Apuleius, in B. xxix. t. 7, says, that if gathered before thunder has been heard, it will be a preservative against quinzy for a whole year. 33 The flower of the Inula Britannica, Fée says, is much more likely, from its peculiarities, to have merited a peculiar name, than that of the Rumex. 34 Lipsius, in his Commentaries upon Tacitus, Ann. i. 63, has very satisfactorily shown that it did not derive its name from the islands, of Britain, but from a local appellation, the name given by the natives to the marshy tracts upon the banks of the Ems, between Lingen and Covoerden, which are still known as the "Bretaasche Heyde." Munting and Poinsinet de Sivry suggest that it may have received its name from being used as a strengthener of the teeth in their sockets, being compounded of the words tanu, "tooth," and brita, "to break." 35 And therefore comparatively unknown. 36 In c. 33, et seq., of this Book. 37 In the next Book. 38 See the case of M. Agrippa, mentioned in 1. xxiii. c. 27. 39 Said, by Plutarch, to have been administered to him by his freedman Callisthenes, with the view of securing his affection. 40 Od. x. 1. 302, et seq. 41 Fée devotes a couple of pages to the vexata quœstio of the identification of this plant, and comes to the conclusion that the Moly of Homer, mentioned on the present occasion, and of Theophrastus, Ovid, and the poets in general is only an imaginary plant; that the white-flowered Moly of Dioscorides and Galen is identical with the Allium Dioscoridis of Sibthorpe; and that the yellow-flowered Moly of the author of the Priapeia is not improbably the Allium Moly or magicum of Linnæus. Sprengel derives the name "Moly" from the Arabic, and identifies it with the Allium. nigrunm of Linnæus. 42 Homer says that there is difficulty to men, but not to the gods. 43 In their pictures, mentioned in c. 4. 44 Ovid, Galen, and Theophrastus, say the same. 45 There must either be some error in the reading here, or the physician must have attempted to impose upon our author's credulity. 46 Or "the twelve gods." 47 Generally identified with the Primula vulgaris or officinalis of Lin- næus. Its leaves, however, are of varying number, and not like those of the lettuce. The Dodecatheos Meadia, or Virginian cowslip, it must be remembered, is an American plant. 48 The Pæonia officinalis of Linnæus, our Peony. 49 Pæon, the physician. mentioned in the Iliad, B. . 1. 401. as healing Pluto, when wounded by Hercules. 50 From its five seeds, which resemble fitches. 51 "Sweet to the view," apparently. 52 See B. xxiii. c. 76. 53 He means nightmare. 54 See B. x. cc. 18, 20, and B. xxvii. c. 60. 55 The Greek for "all-healing." 56 Probably the Laserpitium hirsutum of Lamarck. The Echinophora tennlifolia of Linnæus, the thin-leaved prickly parsnip, has also been named. 57 Or "All-heal." 58 In . xii. c. 7. 59 In B. xii. c. 57. 60 Identified with the Laserpitium Chironium of Linnæus, otherwise called Pastinaca opopanax. Fée observes, that when the word "Panaces" is used alone, this plant is always the one meant. 61 In B. xx. cc. 62, 69. 62 The Centaur Chiren; see B. vii. c. 57. Sprengel identifies this plant with the Hypericum origanifolium of Willdenow, but Fée is inclined to think that its synonym is still unknown. M. Fraäs, in his Synopsis, p. 139, identifies it with the Hypericum Olympicum, an odoriferous plant, which the 11. organifolium is not. 63 The Centaurea centaurium of Linnæus, the greater centaury. 64 "Seritur." 65 Hardouin identifies it with the Geranium Robertianum of Linnæus; Sprengel and Desfontaines with the Phellandrium mutellina of Linnæus; Columna with the Sanicula; Sibthorpe with the Scrofularia lucida; and M. Fraäs with the Scrofula chrysanthemifolia of Linnæus. Fée expresses himself unable to speak with any certainty on the subject. 66 Whence its name "sidereon." 67 Or "Chironian vine." 68 In B. xxiii. c. 17. 69 In B. xxii. c. 20. 70 "Swine's bean"—our henbane. 71 The Hyoscyamus reticulatus of Linnæus, reticulated henbane. 72 The Hyoscyamus niger of Linnæus, black henbane. 73 See B. xviii. c. 22, and B. xxii. c. 75. The Hyoscyamus aureas of Linnæus, golden henbane. 74 The Hyoscyamus albus of Linnæus, white henbane. 75 The third kind mentioned above. 76 In B. x. c. 7. and B. xxiii. c. 49. This cannot have been a fixed oil. 77 The Mercuralis aulnua of Linnæus, male and female; the herb mercury. 78 "Herb of Herues." 79 The male, as Fée suggests, bears no seed at all. 80 A mere absurdity, of course. 81 De Nat. Mul. and De Morb. Mul. B. i. and B. ii. 82 The medicinal properties of the Mercurialis are not by any means energetic, but it is still used, Fée says, as a gentle aperient. 83 B. xxvi. cc, 74, 76, 89. 84 Both stories are equally improbable. 85 See B. xxxiv. c. 45. 86 The weapons in early time, it must be remembered, were made of copper or bronze. 87 The third Sideritis of Dioscorides is thought to be the same with the Heracleon siderion of c. 15 of this Book. Pliny evidently confounds the Achillea and the Sideritis, totally different plants. The Achillea is identified by Fée with the Achillea tomentosa or abrotonifolia of Linnæus. As to the Sideritis, see B. xxvi. c. 12. The real Panaces heracleon has been mentioned in c. 12 of this Book. 88 Or "Thousand leaves," probably identical with the Achillea millefolium of Linnæus, milfoil or yarrow. See B. xxiv. c. 95. 89 "Marrubii." 90 "Ironwort." The third Sideritis of Dioscorides, above mentioned. See c. 15 of this Book. See also B. xxvi. cc. 12 and 88. 91 Identified by Desfontaines with the Sanguisorba officinalis of Linnæus. 92 "Royal broom," identified by many commentators with the Chenopodium scoparia of Linnæus. 93 Or "mule-plant." It is identified by Fée with the Asplenion ceterach, or Ceterach officinarum of Linnæus, the Ceterach, a fern, and a different plant from the Teucriunm of B. xxiv. c. 80, or Germander. 94 Hence its name, "Aspleniurm." 95 "Exinanisse." A fable, of course. 96 The Teucrium lucidum of Linnæus: though, as Fée says, there is little similarity between it and hyssop, or between its leaves and those of the bean. See B. xxiv. c. 80. 97 Identified by Fée with the Veratrum album and Veratrum nigrum of Linnæus, species between which there is little difference. 98 Identified by Tournefort with the Helleborus niger of Lamarck. Littré mentions the Helleborus orientalis of Linnæus. 99 The stem of white hellebore is much longer than this. 100 This comparison with the onion, Fée says, is altogether inexact. 101 If he would imply that they do this without inconvenience, the state- ment, Fée says, is incorrect. 102 "Cut off," and "With many roots." 103 Hellebore is no longer used, except in veterinary medicine. 104 Petronius Arbiter says that the philosopher Chrysippus used it. 105 M. Livius Drusus. See B. xxviii. c. 42, and B. xxxiii. c. 6. 106 Anticyra in Procis was a peninsula, not an island. 107 In B. xxii. c. 61. 108 In B. xix. c. 18. 109 Hence the Greek name "ectomon." 110 "Tenuior." 111 This is the meaning assigned by Hardonin to the word "ramuilos." Holland render it "small shoots" or "slips," and He is probably right. 112 "Squama sens." 113 See a similar statement as to Consiligo, in B. xxvi. c. 21. 114 See B. xv. c. 7, and B. xxiv. c. 11. 115 Its properties, Fée says, are not more active than those of black hellebore. 116 Fée remarks, that they showed their wisdom in this. 117 Herophilus, it must be remembered, lived a considerable time before Themison. 118 "Forficulis." He probably refers to c. 21, where, however, he has mentioned only a needle—"acus." It is possibly a lapsus memoriœ on his part. 119 This he has stated to be attended with danger, in the case of black hellebore, should the dose be too strong. 120 In c. 21 of this Book. 121 Twitchings of the mouth, which cause the patient to show his teeth, like a dog. 122 Cæsalpinus identifies it with the Erythronium dens canis of Linnæus, and Commerson and Schreiber with the Dorstenia tambourissa of Sonnerat. Fée is probably right in considering its synonym as still unknown. 123 Hardouin identifies it with the Stachys Germanica, Linnæus and Sprengel with the Nepeta scordotis of Linnæus, and Fée with the Stachys Palæstina. 124 Fée remarks, that none of the plants mentioned in the last Note bear any resemblance to the "quercus," or oak. 125 Probably the Teucrium scorodonia of Linnæus, Fée says; though, as he remarks, the description might apply to many of the Labiatæ. 126 Its names were derived from Polemon, a king of Pontus, and Philetærus, a king of Cappadocia. It is generally identified with the Polemonium cæruleum of Linnæus, Greek valerian, or Jacob's ladder. M. Fraas suggests that it may be the Hypericum Olympicum of Linnæus, with which he also identities the Panaces chironion. 127 "With a thousand virtues." 128 So called probably from a king Eupator. Sprengel and Desfontaines identify it with the Agrimonia eupatorium, but Fée prefers the Eupatorium cannabinum of Linnæus, relying upon the description given by Dioscorides. B. iv. c. 41. 129 Fée considers this to be the same with the Panaces centaurion or Pharnaceon of c. 14 of this Book, the greater Centaury. Littré also names the Centaurea centaureum of Linnæus. 130 See B. xii. c. 15. B. xxiii. cc. 58, 60, and B. xxiv. c. 77, for a preparation with a similar name, but, as Fée says, of an entirely different character. 131 In B. axis. cc. 15, 19, 34, 55, 66, 76, 85, and 91. 132 Or "small" centaury. Probably the Chironia centaureum of Smith, Flor. Brit. ,our Felwort. Littré names the Erythræa centaureum of Persoon. 133 From λίβαδες, "flowing streams." 134 See B. xxi. cc. 10, 39, and 98, also c. 80 of this Book. 135 "Fel terræ." 136 A word of Celtic origin, most probably, and not from the Greek, as Pintianus supposes. 137 Theophrastus, as stated by Pliny, in B. ix. c. 9, says that centaury is protected by the "triorchis" (see B. x. cc. 95, 96), and Pliny in translating the passage has made a mistake as to a third kind. Fée is probably right in his conjecture that the Centaurea centaureum is meant; though Brotier and Desfontaines look upon this as being a distinct plant, and identify it with the Rumex sanguineus of Linnæus. 138 The root of the greater centaury, Fée remarks, is of a deep red within. 139 Pliny himself is one of the "imperiti" here. 140 Son of Cæneus, and king of Arcadia. The plant is identified with the Lonicera periclymenum of Linnæus, our Woodbine or Honeysuckle. Sibthorp identifies the Clymenum of Dioscorides with the Convolvulus sepium of Linnæus, and Sprengel with the Lathyrus clymenum of Linnæus. 141 Possibly the Clymenum of Dioscorides, mentioned in the preceding Note. Littré names the Calendula arvensis, the Field marigold. 142 The Gentiana lutea of linnæus. 143 This, Fée remarks, is not the fact. 144 This comparison is inexact. 145 It is not swarthy. 146 A king of Thrace, contemporary with Alexander the Great. Sprengel and Desfontaines identify this plant with the Lythrum salicaria of Linnæus, the purple Willow-herb. Fée, on the authority of Dioscorides, identifies it with the Lysimachia vulgaris of Linnæus, the yellow Willow-plant. Littré gives the Lysimachia atro-purpurea of Linnæus. 147 Pliny has probably mistranslated the Greek πυρ́ῥόν here, "reddish yellow." 148 An absurdity, of course. 149 Artemis or Diana, the guardian of pregnant women. 150 Probably the Artemisia chamæmelifolia, Camomile-leaved mugwort. The A. arborescens. the Tree-wormwood is named by Littré. 151 Either the Artemisia Pontica of Linnæus, Little wormwood, or Roman wormwood, or else A. campestris of Linnæus, Field southern-wood. 152 Identified with the Artemisia camphorata of Linnæus, Camphorated mugwort. 153 Quite a different plant. See B. xxvii. c. 11. 154 Judging from the text of Dioscorides, a passage has been probably lost here, to the effect that "it is taken in drink by persons troubled with lascivious dreams." 155 Identified with the Nymphæa alba of Linnæus, the White-flowered nymphæa. 156 "Adversatur ei allium." A corrupt reading, in all probability. 157 The Nuphar lutea of Sibthorp; the Yellow-flowered nymphæa, or Nenuphar. 158 See B. v. c. i. 159 In B. xix. c. 38. 160 Il. xii. 444. 161 The Euphorbia officinarum of Linnæus, Officinal spurge. 162 An incorrect statement, as Fée remarks. 163 Its odour, Fée says, is not so strong as Pliny would have us believe. 164 On the contrary, Fée observes, it would be not unlikely to produce ophthalmia of the most obstinate kind. 165 This Fée considers to be almost impracticable. 166 Cisalpine Gaul. 167 See B. xiii. c. 35. 168 See B. xii. c. 49, B. xxiv. c. 11, and B. xxxi. c. 39. 169 The Plantago lagopus of Linnæus, according to Sibthorp; but Sprengel identifies it with the Plantago lanceolata of Linnæus, or else the P. maritima. 170 The Plantago altissima or major of modern botany. 171 I. e. the ribs, nerves, or sinews of the leaf. 172 "Seven-sided." 173 Whence its name. from the Greek. Sprengel and Desfontaines identify it with the Borrago officinalis of Linnæus, our Borage. Littré gives the Anchusa. Italica. 174 Though Pliny's assertion is supported by the authority of the School of Salerno, Fée treats it as entirely unfounded. Leaves of borage still form an ingredient in the beverages known as Copas and Cider-cup at Cam- bridge. See this usage, and the identity of the Buglossos discussed at some length by Beckmann, Hist. Inv. Vol. ii. p. 340, .Bohn's Ed. 175 "Promoting cheerfulness." 176 "Dog's tongue." The Cynoglossam officinale of Linnæus, Hounds' tongue, or Venus' navel-wort; or else the C. pictum of Aiton. 177 Fée is at a loss to know how it can have been employed in topiary work, or ornamental gardening. 178 This statement is made by Dioscorides with reference to Arnoglossos, Lamb's tongue, or Plantago. See c. 39, above. 179 Identified with the Myosotis lappula of Linnæus, Prickly-seeded scorpion-grass. 180 See B. xxi. c. 64. 181 "Ranis." Under this name he probably includes toads. 182 Sprengel and Desfontaimes identify it With the Anthemis valentina of Linnæus, the Purple-stalked camomile; but Fée agrees with Sibthorp in considering it to be the Chrysanthemum segetum of Linnæus, the Corn marigold, the former net being, apparently, a native of Greece. Littré gives the Chrysanthemumn coronarium of Linnæus, the Garland chrysanthemum. 183 "Steatomata." Tumours of a fatty nature. 184 Generally agreed to be identical with the Glycyrrhiza of B. xxii. c. 2, our Liquorice. Fée says that the G. asperrima grows in great abundance on the banks of the river Volga. 185 See B. xxvii. c. 1. 186 Liquorice certainly palls the appetite, but it is very apt to create thirst. 187 In copying from the Greek, Pliny has mistaken "hippace," a cheese made from mare's milk, for a plant! It is very likely, however, that it would tend, like any other cheese, to appease hunger, though, probably, not thirst. 188 he has probably invented this reason himself, as it is hardly probable that the Scythians would feed their horses with cheese, even though made from mare's milk. 189 Sprengel identifies it with the Andropogon ischæmon of Linnæus, the Woolly andropogon. Fée expresses his doubts as to its identification. It derives its name "ischæmon," from its property of stanching blood. 190 To arrest epistaxis or bleeding at the nose. 191 The Betonica alopecuros of Linnæus, the Fox-tail betony. 192 The "little saw." 193 "Nurtured by breezes." M. Fraäs thinks that the Cestros of the Greeks is a different plant from the Vettonica of the Romans, and identities it with the Sideritis Syriaca. 194 See B. xx. c. 85. 195 Pliny is the only author that mentions the Cantabrica, and his account, Fée thinks, is too meagre to enable us satisfactorily to identify it with the Convolvulus cantabrica of Linnæus. 196 A conical work-basket or cup. See B. xxi. c. 11. 197 Sprengel and other commentators identify it with the Pulmonaria officinalis of Linnæus, Lungwort or Pulmonary. Others, again, consider it to be the Veratrum album of Linnæus, or White hellebore. Fée considers that its synonym has not hitherto been discovered. Holland calls it Bear foot. 198 B. xxvi. c. 21. 199 Fée identifies it with the Lepidium graminifolium of Linnæus, Grassleaved pepperwort; Desfontaines with the L. Iberis of Linnæus, Bushy pepperwort. Littré gives as its synonym the Iberis amara of Linnæus, the White candy-tuft. 200 "Fictum nomen." Salmasius thinks that by these words, Pliny means that Democrates invented the name of a friend of his as being the discoverer of this plant, which in reality was discovered by himself. It would seem to mean, however, that the name "iberis" was only a fanciful title, derived from the country where it was found, and given to it for want of acquaintance with its real name. 201 Still preserved in Galen, B. x. c. 2. 202 The Chelidonium majus of Linnæus, the Greater celandine or swallow-wort. 203 "Pastiuaca erratica." See c. 64 of this Book. 204 Identified with the Ranunculus ficaria of Linnæus, the Pilewort, or Lesser celandine. 205 The same is the case, Fée remarks, with numbers of other plants. 206 "Collyriis." 207 The Dactylos of B. xxiv. c. 119, is supposed to be the plant alluded to. The word "canariam" is found here in former editions, but Sillig omits it. Indeed Pliny seems to say that it is quite unknown to him. 208 In B. xxii. c. 37. 209 From the Greek ἕλκω, "to draw." 210 In B. viii. c. 41. 211 The Origanum dictamnus of Linnæus, Dittany of Candia. 212 This is an error: it grows, and doubtless did in Pliny's time, in numerous other places; but that of Mount Ida in Crete was held in the highest esteem. 213 It has all three, in fact; as Fée says, it is evident that Pliny never saw it. Its medicinal properties are no longer held in any esteem. 214 "False-dittany." It is generally identified with the Marrubium pseudodictamnus of Linnæus, the Shrubby white horehound; though perhaps on insufficient grounds. 215 Fée is inclined, with Sprengel, to identify it with the Origanum Creticum of Linnæus. Other commentators have suggested the Origanum Tournefortii, the Thymus mastichina of Linnæus, and the Marrlbiurm acetabulosum of Linnæus. 216 See B. xx. c. 91. 217 "Limes Diomedis." 218 "Most excellent for pregnancy." 219 See B. xxvi. c. 56. 220 Identified by Fée with the Aristolochia rotunda of Linnæus, Rounded birthwort, a native of the south of France and the southern parts of Europe. Littré gives the Aristolochia pallida of Willdenow. 221 Most probably the Aristolochia longa of Linnæus, found in France, Spain, Portugal, and Italy. Littré gives as its synonym the Aristolochia parvifolia of Sibthorp. 222 The Aristolochia clematis of Linnæus, almost identical with the Aristolochia Cretica and Bætica. 223 The Aristolochia plistolochia of Linnæus, the Spanish branching stemmed birthwort. Fée thinks that these identifications, though probable enough, are not altogether satisfactory, and that the Greeks may have made these distinctions between varieties of the plant comparatively unknown to the rest of Europe. They are no longer held in any esteem for their medicinal properties. 224 See B. xxvi. c. 91. 225 "With many roots." 226 See B. xxvi. c. 62. 227 See c. 6 of this Book. 228 See cc. 11, 12, 13, 14, of this Book. 229 See B. xx. c. 61. 230 See B. xxiv. c. 80. 231 See c. 15 of this Book. 232 See c. 27 of this Book. 233 See c. 35 of this Book. 234 See c. 50 of this Book. 235 See B. xvi. c. 24. 236 See c. 54 of this Book. As Fée remarks, these asserted remedies for the stings of serpents are not deserving of discussion. 237 The Papaver argemone of Linnæus, the Rough poppy. It is a native of France, and many other parts of Europe. 238 This, Fée remarks, is not stated by Dioscorides, whose description is more correct. 239 It is supposed by commentators that he is in error here, and that this description applies to the Lappa canaria, mentioned in B. xxiv. c. 116. 240 The root of the Papaver argemone has no such smell. 241 See B. xxi. c. 94, B. xxiv. c. 116, and B. xxvi. c. 59. 242 The Boletus agaricum of Aiton, or White agaric. It is a strong purgative, but is rarely used for that purpose. 243 This distinction into male and female is no longer recognized, though it continued to be so till within the last century. 244 Desfontaines identifies it with the Saponaria ocimoïdes. Fée thinks it may have possibly been some kind of sage, or else a variety of the Lavendula stœchas of Linnæus, French lavender. Littré gives the Silene Gallica of Linnæus, the Gallic catchfly. 245 Identified by Fée with the Pseudanchusa, Echis, or Doris of B. xxii. c. 24, the Anchusa Italica of Linnæus. Littré gives the Echium rubrum of Linnæus. 246 The Arctium lappa of Linnæus, probably, our Great clot-burr. See B. xxi. c. 51. 247 See B. xxi. c. 64. 248 "Holy plant." 249 "Pigeon plant." 250 Our "vervain." It was much used in philtres, and was as highly esteemed as the mistletoe by the people of Gaul. It is no longer used in medicine. 251 In B. xxii. c. 3. 252 On the occasion of the Feasts of Jupiter in the Capitol, prepared by the Septemviri. 253 The Verbena supina of Linnæus, Recumbent vervain. 254 The Verbena officinalis of Linnæus, Vervain or holy plant. 255 See c. 73 of this Book. 256 Mostly identified with the third Phlomos, mentioned in c. 74 of this Book. Littré gives as its synonym the Phlomis fruticosa of Linnæus, Jerusalem sage, or tree-sage. 257 "Blattæ." 258 Not the "Limonion" of B. xx. c. 28, as the Statice limonium emits no juice. Desfontaines identifies it with the Scolymos or Limonia of B. xxii. c. 43; but Fée is inclined to think that Pliny is speaking of the Atractylis gummifera, but has made a mistake in the name. 259 Or "five-leaved." Most probably the Potentilla reptans of Linnæus, our Cinquefoil, or Five-leaved grass. Sprengel, however, identifies it with the Tormentilla reptans of Linnæus, the Tormentil; and other authorities with the Potentilla rupestris of Linnæus. 260 Its fruit is dry, and bears no resemblance to the strawberry. 261 "Five-leaved." 262 "Five-leaved." 263 "Creeping on the ground." 264 Identified by Fée with the Sparganium ramosum of Linnæus, or Branchy burr-reed. Littré gives the Butonus umbellatus of Linnæus, the Flowering rush, or Water gladiole. 265 Fée remarks, that the account given by Pliny has not the same precision as that of dioscorides, who describes three varieties of the Daucus. 266 Fée is inclined to identify the Daucus of Crete and Achaia with the Daucus Creticus of Fuchsius, the Athamanta annua of Linnæus. Desfontaines identifies it with the Athamanta Cretensis of Linnæus. 267 This kind is identified by Fée with the seseli ammoïdes of linnæus, and by littré with the ammi majus of linnæus,the common or greater bishop's weed. 268 Identified by Sprengel with the Daucus Mauritanicus, and by Brotero and Desfontaines with the Daucus carota, var. a, our Common carrot. Fée seems inclined to identify it with the Athamanta cervaria of Linnæus, Mountain carrot, or Broad-leaved spignel. The account given by Pliny is, however, a mass of confusion. 269 Or "wild parsnip." See B. xix. c. 27. 270 For the purpose of expelling the dead fœtus, according to Dioscorides, B. iii. c. 83. 271 See B. xxiv. c. 102. The plant here spoken of has not been identified, but the Epilobium angustifolium, montanum, tetragonum, &c., varieties of the Willow-herb, have been suggested. They are destitute, however, of all poisonous qualities. 272 Hence its name—"Benumbing wild beasts." 273 Fée thinks that there is an error in the name, and that it is the "personata" that is here spoken of, the plant already mentioned in c. 58 of this Book. Hardouin identifies it with the Tussilago petasites—the Butter-burr, according to Nemnich—but apparently without any sufficient authority. 274 Fée identifies it with the Cyclamen hederæfolium of Aiton, the ivy-leaved sow-bread; Littré with the Cyclamen Græcum of Lamarck. 275 "Tuberosity of the earth." 276 "Suum venenum ei est." Gerard seems to have had a worse opinion of it than our author; for he states in his Herbal, p. 845, that he had experienced great misfortunes owing to his imnprudence in having cultivated Cyclamen in his garden. 277 "Ivy-flowered." It resembles the other plant in nothing but the name. Fée is inclined, with Desfontaines, to identify it with the Lonicera caprifolium of Linnæus, the Italian honeysuckle, though that plant bears no resemblance in either leaf or flower to the ivy. The Lonicera pericly- menum of Linnæus, the Common woodbine or honeysuckle, has been also suggested, as well as the Brvonia alba, Solanum dulcamara, and Cucubalus bacciferus. 278 According to Brotero, it is the Parnassia palustris of Tournefort, an opinion with which Fée is inclined to agree. Sprengel considers it to be the same as the Convallaria bifolia of Linnæus, our Small lily of the valley, and identifies it with the one-leafed Ceratia of B. xxvi. c. 34. Littré names the Antirrhinum asarina of Linnæus, the Bastard asarum. 279 The Peucedanum officinale of Linnæus, Sulphur-wort, or Hog's fennel. It receives its name from a fancied resemblance between its fruit and that of the "Puece," or pitch-tree. 280 This juice, Fée remarks, is no longer known. 281 Or Wall-wort. See B. xxiv. c. 35. and B. xxvi. c. 49. 282 See c. 28 of this Book. 283 See c. 54 of this Book. 284 Identified by Fée with the Verbascum thapsus of Linnæus, Great mullein, High-taper, or Cow's lung-wort. 285 Identified by Fée with the Verbascum sinuatum of Linnæus. Desfontaines considers this to be the male plant of Pliny, and the V. thapsus to be the female. 286 Fée considers this to be the same as the Blattaria mentioned in c. 60, and identifies it with the Verbascum phlomoides of Linnæus. Sprengel and Desfontaines consider it to be the Phloris lychnitis of Linnæus. Littré gives the Phlomis fruticosa of Linnæus, the Jerusalem sage, or Tree sage. 287 See B. xxii. c 71. 288 Fée identifies these two kinds with the Phlomis fruticosa of Linnæus; Sprengel and Desfontaines consider the second kind to be the Phlomis Italica of Smith; on insufficient grounds, Fée thinks. Littré mentions the Sideritis Romana and S. elegans of Linnæus. 289 The "Lamp plant." It is mostly identified with the Verbascum lychnitis of linnæus, the White mullein. Fée is somewhat doubtful on the point. It is doubtful whether it is not the same as the Thryallis, mentioned in B. xxi. c. 61. Littré identifies it with the Phlomis lychnitis. 290 In the last paragraph he is speaking of the Phlomos, here he evidently reverts to the Phlomis. 291 Or "Female killer." See B. xxvii. c. 2. 292 Dioscorides states, somewhat more rationally, that this plant strikes the scorpion with torpor, and that the contact of hellebore revives it. 293 "Rubetis." A kind of toad, probably. See B. viii. c. 48, B. xi. c. 16, and B. xxxii. c. 18. 294 Schneider, on Nicander's Alexiph. p. 277, says that he cannot under- stand this passage. There is little doubt that Sillig is right in his conjecture that it is imperfect, for the pith of the narrative, whatever it may have been, is evidently wanting. The Psylli were said to be proof against all kinds of poisons. See B. viii. c. 38, and 13. xi. c. 30; also lucan's Pharsalia, B. ix. 1. 192, el seq. 295 See also B. xxvii. c. 97. Fée identifies it with the Astragalas Creticus of Lamarek, Desfontaines with the Astragalus poterium. 296 The "nerve-plant " and the "drinking-plant," apparently. 297 Sprengel identities it with the, Alisma Parnassifolium of Linnæus; but as that plant is not found in Greece, Sibthorp suggests the Alisma plantago of Linnæus, the Great water-plantain. It has no medicinal properties, though it was esteemed till very recent times as curative of hydrophobia. 298 "Capite thyrsi." 299 See B. ix. c. 72, and B. xxxii. c. 3. 300 In c. 6 of this Book. 301 "Pigeon-plant." The same as Vervain, already described in c. 59 of this Book. 302 See c. 8 of this Book. 303 By "Mithridatia" he probably means the antidotes attributed to Mithridates in c 3 of this Book, and in B. xxix. c. 8, and not the plant previously mentioned in c. 26. 304 See c.. 27 of this Book. 305 See c. 54 of this Book. 306 See c. 55. 307 Generally identified with 'the Antirrhinum Orontium of Linnæus, Small toad-flax, Calf's snout, or Lesser wild snapdragon. Desfontaines mentions the Antirrhinum purpureum, and Littré the A. majus of lin- næus, the Common snapdragon, or Greater calf's snout. 308 "Wild lychnis." 309 Theophrastus says, B. ix. c. 21, speaking of the last-mentioned plant, "The same too, with reference to glory and consideration." Pliny, singularly enough, has mistaken the Greek word "eucleia" (glory) for the name of a plant, and has fabricated one accordingly: a similar blunder to that made by him with reference to "hippace," in c. 44 of this Book. 310 See c. 36 of this Book. 311 Fée is inclined to identify it with the Bulbine of B. xx. c. 41, pro- hably the Hyacinthus botryoides of Linnæus, the Blue grape hyacinth. Brotero and Desfontaines name the Hyacinthus comosus, the Purple grape hyacinth. Littré mentions the Ornithogalum nutans of Linnæus, the May star of Bethlehhm. 312 Identified by Fée with the Bulbus vomitorius or Bulb emetic of B. xx. c. 41, the same, in his opinion, with the Narcissus jonquilla, the Emetic jon- quil. Sprengel, however, would identify the Bulbus vomitorius with either the Narcissus orientalis or the Pancratium Illyriuml; and Sibthorp con- siders its synonym to be the Ornithogalum stachyoides of Aiton. Littré gives the Muscari comosum. 313 See e. 13 of this Book. 314 See c. 37 of this Book, and B. xxvi. c. 28. 315 There seems to be an hiatus here. From the words of Dioscorides. B iii. c. 138, it would appear that pitch was the other ingredient, to be beaten up with the plant. 316 The same as the Polytrichos of B. xxii. c. 30. 317 B. xxii. c. 30, he makes them to be the same plant, and it is most probable that they may be both referred to the Asplenium trichoimanes of linnæus. 318 frutice 319 See B.xxiv.c.108 320 See c. 11 of this Book. 321 See c. 54 of this Book. 322 See c. 49 of this Book. 323 See c. 67 of this Book. 324 Or Vervain. 325 Sprengel identified this plant at first with the Buplevrum longifolium of Linnæus, the Long-leaved hare's ear, but at a later period with the Mercurialis tomentosa, the Woolly mercury. Fée suggests the Cacalia petasites or albifrons, though with diffidence. Littré gives the Cacalia ver- bascifolia of Sibthorp. 326 See c. 83 of this Book; also B. xxii. c. 30, and B. xxvii. c. 111. 327 There has been much discussion on the identification of the Hyssopum of the ancients, their descriptions varying very considerably. It has been suggested that that of the Egyptians was the Origanum Ægyptianum; that of the Hebrews, the Origanun Syriacum; that of Dioscorides, the Origanum Smyræum; and that of the other Greek writers, the Teucrium pseudohyssopus, or else the Thymbra verticillata and spicata. Fée is inclined to identify that here mentioned by Pliny with the Thymbra spicata of Lin- næus, and the Garden hyssop of Dioscorides, with the Hyssopus officinalis of Linnæus. Littré states, however, that this last is a stranger to Greece, and that M. Fraas (Synopsis, p. 182) identifies the hyssop of Dioscorides with the Origanum Smyrnæum or Syriacum. 328 Generally identified with the Serapias lingua of Linnæus. 329 The same, most probably, as the Gladiolus of B. xxi. c. 67. See also the next Chapter in this Book. 330 This was a characteristic feature of the masks used in the Roman Comedy. 331 See Note 30 above. The medicinal properties here attributed to the Xiphion, or Gladiolus communis, our common Red corn-flag, are very doubtful, as Fée remarks. 332 With the outer coat on, of course. 333 Dalechamps is probably right in preferring the reading "carpentis" to "serpentis," in which case the meaning would be, "or bones when accidentally crushed by the wheels of vehicles." 334 Or "meagrim." 335 Identified with the Plantago Psyllium of Linnæus, our Fleawort, Fleaseed, or Fleabane. 336 Nothing, Fée says, can be more absurd than this description of the plant. 337 Whence its name "cynoides" and "cynomyia." 338 This plant has not been identified; Wild water-parsley, perhaps a kind of Silm, has been suggested. 339 All the plants here mentioned are of a more or less irritating nature, and would greatly imperil the sight. 340 See c. 50 of this Book. 341 See c. 11 of this Book. 342 See B.xviii.c.14, and B.xxii.c.59. 343 most dangerous application, in reality. 344 A most dangerous application, in reality. 345 A comparatively harmless, though useless application. 346 See c. 49 of this Book. 347 See c. 73 of this Book. 348 In c. 70 of this Book. 349 See c. 90 of this Book. 350 The Corchorus of B. xxi. c. 106, is most probably altogether a different plant. 351 Identified with the Anagallis arvensis of Linnæus, with a red flower, the Red pimpernel, Corn pimpernel, or Shepherd's weather-glass. 352 The Anagallis cæruleo flore of Tournefort, the Blue pimpernel. 353 In reality they are destitute of medicinal properties. It is said, though apparently on no sufficient grounds, that red pimpernel is poisonous to small birds. 354 Or "blood-shot eyes." 355 A disease of the pupil. 356 Belladonna, a preparation from the Atropa belladonna, is now generally used for this purpose. 357 "Paracentesis." 358 This plant is unknown. Fée suggests that Pliny may have made a mistake, and that the account from which he copies may have been, that when cattle have been stung by the asilus, or gadfly, they have recourse to the Anagallis. 359 "Savage eye." 360 In c. 38 of this Book. 361 See B. xviii. c. 44, and B. xxi. c. 63. 362 Or "Plant of Circe." 363 Identified by Fée with the Atropa mandragora vernalis of Bertolini, the Spring mandrake. 364 The Atropa mandragora autumnalis of Bertolini, the Autumnal mandrake. 365 The Greek for "male." 366 "Dementing." Fée remarks that the "Morion" in reality is a diferent plant, and queries whether it may not be the Atropa belladonna of linnæus, the Belladonna, or Deadly nightshade, mentioned above in Note 57. 367 The female, or black, mandrake. 368 See B. xx. c. 86. 369 The superstitions with reference to the. Mandrake extended from the earliest times till a very recent period. It was used in philtres, and was supposed to utter piercing cries when taken up; Josephus counsels those whose business it is to do so, to employ a dog for the purpose, if they would avoid dreadful misfortunes. All these notions probably arose from the resemblance which the root bears to the legs and lower part of the human body. See B. xxii. c. 9, where we have queried in a Note whether the Eryngium may not have been the "mandrake," the possession of which was so much coveted by the wives of Jacob. 370 "Pestis est." 371 In the same way that chloroform is now administered. 372 "Cicuta." Identified with the Conium maculatum of Linnæus, Common hemlock or Keghs. It grows in the vicinity of Athens, and probablv formed the basis of the poisons with which that volatile people "recompensed," as Fée remarks, the virtues and exploits of their philosophers and generals. Socrates, Potion, and Philopœmen, are said to have been poisoned with hemlock; but in the case of Socrates, it was probably com- bined with opium and other narcotics. See B. xiv. cc. 7, 28, and B. xxiii. c. 23. 373 He has more than once stated, that it is not his object to enter into a description of poisons. 374 Fée doubts if it is possible to eat it, boiled even, with impunity 375 (See B. xiv. cc. 7, 28 , and B. xxiii. c. 23. 376 A very dangerous use of it,Desfontaines thinks. 377 Desfontaines says that it is still employed in various ways when the milk is in excess. 378 By causing those organs to waste away. 379 The province of Asia Minor. 380 "Wild crethmos." Generally identified with the Crithmum mariti- mum of Linnæus, Small samplire, or sea fennel. 381 Or "lead plant." Identified with the Plumbago Europæa of Lin- næus, Leadwort, or French dittander. 382 Or "lead plant." Identified with the Plumbago Europæa of Linnæus, Leadwort, or French dittander. 383 See BI xx. c. 85. 384 "Lead disease," apparently; livid spots on the eyelids, Hardouin thinks. 385 Or "smoke-plant;" so called from its smell, which resembles that of smoke or soot. 386 "Pedes gallinacei." Identified by Fée with the Corydalis digitata (,f Persoon, or else the C. bulbosa, or C. fabacea, several varieties of Fu- mitory. 387 Identified by Fée with the Fumaria parvifolia of Lamarck, Small leaved fumitory, or Earth-smoke. Other varieties of Fumitory have also, been mentioned. 388 The Acorus calamus of Linnæus, Sweet cane, or Sweet-smelling flag. See B. xii. c. 48. 389 See B. xi. c.. 390 "Utrihus." 391 See B. xv. c. 7. 392 Identified with the Cotyledon umbilicus of Smith, Flor. .Brit., Navelwort, Kidney-wort, or Wall penny-wort. 393 Identified by Littré with the Saxifraga media of Gonan; and by Feé with the Cotyledon serrata of Linnæus, Saw toothed navel-wort. 394 "sordidis." 395 "always living"

396 "Bull's eve," "living eye," and "love exciter." The Sempervivum tectotrum of Linnæus, common Houseleek or Sengreene. 397 Called "geisa" in Greek. 398 "Great houseleek," "eye." or "little finger." 399 Fée identifies it with the Sedum ochroleucum of Sibthorp ; Sprengel with the Sedum altissimum, and others with the Sedum acre, varieties of Wall pepper, or Stone-crop. Littré gives the Sedum amplexicaule of Decandolle. 400 "Spring blossoming." 401 "Blossoming like gold." 402 "The same all the year." 403 "Wild andrachle." Desfontaines identifies it with the Sedum satellite; Fée, though with some hesitation, with the sedum reflexum of Linnæus, the Sharp-pointed stone-crop, or Prick-madam. The Sedum, however, is of a caustic and slightly corrosive nature, and not edible; in which it certainly differs from the Andrachle agria of our author. Holland calls it "Wild purslain." 404 This is probably the meaning of "palpebras deglutinat." 405 See c. 19 of this Book. 406 See c.100 of this book 407 "Strigil." This in general means a "body-scraper;" but it most probably signifies a "syringe," in the present instance. See B. xxix. c, 39, and B. xxxi c. 47. 408 See B. xxiv. c. 35. 409 See c. 19 of this Book. 410 See c. 54 of this Book. 411 See B.xxi.cc.69,70 412 "Ozænam." 413 See c. 11 of this Book. 414 See c. 28 of this Book. 415 See c. 73 of this Book. 416 See c. 92 of this Book. 417 Identified by Desfontaines with the Senecio Jacobæa of Linnæus, Common ragwort. Fée identifies it with the Senecio vilgaris of Linnæus our Groundsel. They are both destitute of medicinal properties. 418 See B. xxiv. c. 80. 419 "῎εαρι γέρων, "aged," or "hoary in spring." 420 "Spinæ." He probably uses a wrong term, and means "thistle." 421 It may possibly have been so called from the Acanthis, or goldfinch, that bird being fond of groundsel. 422 "Thistle-down." If Pliny is speaking of groundsel, he is wrong in his assertion that it turns white, or in other words, goes to seed, in spring. 423 Sprengel identifies it with the Ornithogalum stachyoides; but that has no blue flower, and the same is the case with many other plants that have been suggested as its synonym. Fée suggests the Convallaria verticillata of Linnæus, the whorl-leaved Solomon's seal; as to which, however, there is the same difficulty in reference to the flower. Holland calls it the "May lily," otherwise the Lily of the valley, the Covallaria Maialis; and this is the synonym suggested by Fuchsius. Littré gives the Convallaria multiflora of Linnæus. 424 See c. 50 of this Book. 425 Or "Venus' bath." Identified by Littré with the Dipsacus silvestris of Linnæus, and by Fée with the Dipsacus fullonum of Linnæus, the Teazel, or Fuller's thistle. It received its Roman name from the form of the leaves, which are channelled, and curved at the edges. 426 This is entirely erroneous; he may possibly have mistranslated some author, who has stated that the rain-water settles in reservoirs formed by the leaves. 427 He alludes to the larvæ of the Curculio or weevil, which are found in the head of the Dipsacus, and many other plants. See B. xxvii. c. 62, and B. xxx. c. 8. 428 "Frog-plant." 429 "Little frog." Called "Crow-foot" by us. 430 Sprengel identifies it with the Ranunculus Seguieri, Fée with the R. Asiaticus, also a native of Greece. 431 Identified by Desfontaines with the Ranunculus hirsutus, or philonotis. Fée, with Hardouin, considers it to be the same as the Apiastrum of }1. xx. c. 45, and identifies it with the Ranunculus Sardoüs of Crantz, the plant probably which produces a contraction of the mouth, rendered famous as the "Sardonic grin," and more commonly known as the Ranunculus sceleratus, Apium risus, or Apium Sardoüm, "Laughing parsley," or "Sardinian parsley." 432 Identified by Sprengel and Desfontaines with the Ranunculus repens or Creeping crow-foot; but by Fée, with the Ranunculus muricatus of Linnæus. 433 Identified by Desfontaines with the Ranunculus aconitifolius; by Fée with the Ranunculus aquatilis of Linnæus, the Water crowfoot. The Ranunculi are all active poisons. 434 A fabulous assertion, probably, and it is very doubtful if any one ever made the trial of its efficacy. 435 Or scrofula. 436 See 1B. xxi c. 83, and B. xxvi. c. 5. 437 See e. 90 of this Book. 438 See R. xxiv. cc. 91, 93. 439 "Stigmata." 440 See c. 94 of this Book. 441 See end of B. xx. 442 40 See end of B. xiv. 443 See end of B. xii. 444 See end of B. xx. 445 See end of B. xx. 446 See end of B. vii. 447 For Fabianus Papirius, see end of B. ii.; for Fabianus Sabinus, sec ern of B. xviii. 448 See end of B. iii. 449 See end of B. xi. 450 See end of B. ii. 451 See end of B. v. 452 See end of 11. xx. 453 See end of B. ii. 454 See end of B. viii. 455 See end of B. xix. 456 See end of B. viii. 457 See end of B. vii. 458 See end of B. xxi. 459 See end of B. xxi. 460 A Lydian historian, anterior to Herodotus, of whom little is known with any degree of certainty. He probably flourished in the earlier part of the fifth century B. c. 461 See end of B. xxi. 462 See end of B. xxi. 463 See end of B. iv. 464 See end of B. xxi. 465 See end of B. xxi. 466 See end of 13. xxi. 467 See end of B. vii. 468 See end of B. xx. 469 See end of B. xx. 470 See end of B. xx. 471 See end of B. xii. 472 See end of B. xv. 473 See end of B. xii. 474 See end of B. xx. 475 See end of B. xx. 476 See end of L. xx. 477 See end of B. xx. 478 See end of B. xx. 479 See end of B. xx. 480 See end of 13. xx. 481 See end of B. xx. 482 See end of B. vii. 483 See end of B. xx. 484 See end of B. xx. 485 See end of B. xii. 486 See end of B. xi. 487 See end of B. xii. 488 See end of B. xx. 489 See end of B. xii. 490 See end of B. xx. 491 See end of B. xx. 492 See end of B. xx. 493 See end of B. xx. 494 See end of B. xx. 495 See end of B. xx. 496 See end of B. xii. 497 See end of B. xx. 498 See end of B. xx. 499 See end of B. xix. 500 See end of B. xx. 501 See end of B. xx. 502 See end of B. xx.

The Natural History. Pliny the Elder. John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S. H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A. London. Taylor and Francis, Red Lion Court, Fleet Street. 1855.

This work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 3.0 United States License.

An XML version of this text is available for download, with the additional restriction that you offer Perseus any modifications you make. Perseus provides credit for all accepted changes, storing new additions in a versioning system.

show Browse Bar

load focus Latin (Karl Friedrich Theodor Mayhoff, 1906)

hide Places (automatically extracted)

View a map of the most frequently mentioned places in this document.

hide References (2 total)

Cross-references to this page (2): A Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities (1890), AMULE´TUM

Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography (1854), CERCI´NA

hide Search

Searching in English. More search options

Limit Search to:

The Natural History (this document)

hideStable Identifiers

Citation URI: http://data.perseus.org/citations/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1:25

Text URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1

Work URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001

Catalog Record URI: http://data.perseus.org/catalog/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1

hide Display Preferences

Greek Display:

Unicode (precombined) Unicode (combining diacriticals) Beta Code SPIonic SGreek GreekKeys Latin transliteration

Arabic Display:

Unicode Buckwalter transliteration

View by Default:

Original Language Translation

Browse Bar:

Show by default Hide by default

# Pliny, Natural History, Book 26

Pliny the Elder, The Natural History, BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.

Pliny the Elder, The Natural History

John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S., H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A., Ed.

("Agamemnon", "Hom. Od. 9.1", "denarius")

All Search Options [view abbreviations]

Home Collections/Texts Perseus Catalog Research Grants Open Source About Help

Hide browse bar Your current position in the text is marked in blue. Click anywhere in the line to jump to another position:

book:

BOOK I.

BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.

BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

BOOK VII.

MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.

BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.

BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.

BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.

BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.

BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES

BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.

BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.

BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.

BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.

BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.

BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.

BOOK XIX.

THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.

BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.

BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.

BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.

BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.

BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.

BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT

BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.

BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.

BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.

BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.

BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.

BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION

BOOK XXXII.

REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.

BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.

BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.

BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.

BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.

BOOK XXXVII. chapter:

BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.

chapter:

CHAP. 1. (1.)—NEW FORMS OF DISEASE.

CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF LICHEN.

CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD LICHEN FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE IN ITALY.

CHAP. 4.—CARBUNCLE.

CHAP. 5—ELEPHANTIASIS.

CHAP. 6.—COLIC.

CHAP. 7. (3.)—TE NEW SYSTEM OF MEDICINE: ASCLEPIADES THE PHYSICIAN.

CHAP. 8.—TIE CHANGES EFFECTED BY ASCLEPIADES IN THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.

CHAP. 9. (4).—REMARKS IN DISPRAISE OF THE PRACTICES OF MAGIC.

CHAP. 10.—LICHEN: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 11.—QUINZY.

CHAP. 12. (5.)—SCROFULA.

CHAP. 13.—THE PLANT CALLED BELLIS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 14.—THE CONDURDUM.

CHAP. 15.—COUGH.

CHAP. 16.—BECHION, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS ARCION, CHAMÆ LEUCE OR TUSSILAGO: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 17.—THE BECHION, KNOWN ALSO AS SALVIA: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 18. (7.)—AFFECTIONS OF THE SIDE, CHEST, AND STOMACH.

CHAP. 19.—MOLON OR SYRON. AMOMUM.

CHAP. 20—THE EPHEDRA OR ANABASIS; THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 21.—GEUM: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 22.—TRIPOLIUM : THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 23.—THE GROMPHÆNA.

CHAP. 24.—THE MALUNDRUM : TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 25.—CHALCETUM; TWO REMEDIES. MOLEMONIUM; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 26.—HALUS OR COTONEA: FIVE REMEDIES,

CHAP. 27.—THE CHAMSHOPS: ONE REMEDY. THE STŒCHAS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 28. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BELLY.

CHAP. 29.—THE ASTRAGALUS: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 30.—LADANUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES

CHAP. 31.—CHONDRIS OR PSEUDODICTAMNON: ONE REMEDY. HYPO- CISTHIS OR OROBETHRON; TWO VARIETIES: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 32.—LAVER OR SION: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 33.—POTAMOGITON: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE STATICE: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 34.—THE CERATIA: TWO REMEDIES. LEONTOPODION, LEU- CEORON, DORIPETRON, OR THORYBETHRON. LAGOPUS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 35.—EPITHYMON OR HIPPOPHEOS: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 36.—PYCNOCOMON; FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 37.—POLYPODION: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 38.—SCAMMONY; EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 39.—THE TITHYMALOS CHARACIAS.

CHAP. 40.—THE TITHYMALOS MYRTITES, OR CARYITES; TWENTY- ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 41.—THE TITHYMALOS PARALIOS, OR TITHYMALIS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 42.—THE TITHYMALOS HELIOSCOPIOS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 43.—THE TITHYMALOS CYPARISSIAS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 44.—THE TITHYMALOS PLATYPHYLLOS, CORYMBITES, OR AMYGDALITES: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 45.—THE TITHYMALOS DENDROÏDES, COBIOS, OR LEPTO- PHYLLOS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 46.—THE APIOS ISCHAS, OR RAPHANOS AGRIA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR GRIPING PAINS IN THE BOWELS.

CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN.

CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR CALCULI AND DISEASES OF THE BLADDER.

CHAP. 50.—CRETHMOS: ELEVEN REMEDIES. CACHRY.

CHAP. 51.—THE ANTHYLLION; TWO REMEDIES THE ANTHYLLIS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 52.—CEPÆA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 53.— HYPERICON, CHAMÆPITYS, OR CORISON: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 54.—CAROS OR HYPERICON: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 55.—THE CALLITHRIX: ONE REMEDY. THE PERPRESSA: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRYSANTHEMUM: ONE REMEDY. THE ANTHEMIS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 56.—SILAUS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 57.—THE PLANT OF FULVIUS.

CHAP. 58.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TESTES AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.

CHAP. 59.—INGUINALIS OR ARGEMO.

CHAP. 60.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS. CHRYSIPPIOS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 61. (10.)—APHRODISIACS AND ANT APHRODISIACS.

CHAP. 62.—THE ORCHIDS OR SERAPES: FIVE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATYR ION.

CHAP. 63.—SATYRION: THREE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATY- RION ERYTHRAÏCON: FOUR MEDICINAL PROPERTIES.

CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR THE GOUT AND DISEASES OF THE FEET.

CHAP. 65.—LAPPAGO OR MOLLUGO: ONE REMEDY. ASPERUGO: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 66.—PHYCOS THALASSION OR SEA-WEED: THREE VARIETIES OF IT. LAPPA BOARIA.

CHAP. 67.—MALADIES WHICH ATTACK THE WHOLE OF THE BODY.

CHAP. 68.—THE GERANION, MYRRHIS, OR MYRTIS; THREE VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 69.—THE ONOTHERAS OR ONEAR: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.

CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.

CHAP. 72.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS, LETHARGY, AND CARBUNCLES.

CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY. ACTE OR EBULUM. CHAMÆACTE.

CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.

CHAP. 75. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS.

CHAP. 76.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.

CHAP. 77.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.

CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR FISTULA.

CHAP. 79.—REMEDIES FOR ABSCESSES AND HARD TUMOURS.

CHAP. 80.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.

CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS AND JOINTS.

CHAP. 82.—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.

CHAP. 83. (13.)—HIPPURIS, OTHERWISE CALLED EPHEDRON, ANABASIS, OR EQUISÆTUM; THREE KINDS OF IT: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 84.—STEPHANOMELIS.

CHAP. 85.—REMEDIES FOR RUPTURES AND CONVULSIONS. ERYSITHALES: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 86.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS.

CHAP. 87. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND WOUNDS.

CHAP. 88.—POLYCNEMON: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 89.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS. AND APPLICATIONS FOR THE REMOVAL OF SCARS.

CHAP. 90.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.

CHAP. 91.—ARSENOGONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY. THELY- GONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY.

CHAP. 92.—MASTOS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 93.—APPLICATIONS FOR THE HAIR. LYSIMACHIA. OPHRYS.

This text is part of:

Greek and Roman Materials

Search the Perseus Catalog for:

Editions/Translations

Author Group

View text chunked by:

book : chapter

Table of Contents:

BOOK I.

DEDICATION.

BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHETHER THE WORLD BE FINITE, AND WHETHER THERE BE MORE THAN ONE WORLD.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—OF THE FORM OF THE WORLD

.

CHAP. 3. (3.)—OF ITS NATURE; WHENCE THE NAME IS DERIVED.

CHAP. 4. (5.)—OF THE ELEMENTS

AND THE PLANETS

.

CHAP. 5. (7.)—OF GOD

.

CHAP. 6. (8.)—OF THE NATURE OF THE STARS; OF THE MOTION OF THE PLANETS.

CHAP. 7.—OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE MOON AND THE SUN.

CHAP. 8. (11.)—OF THE MAGNITUDE OF THE STARS.

CHAP. 9. (12.)—AN ACCOUNT OF THE OBSERVATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN MADE ON THE HEAVENS BY DIFFERENT INDIVIDUALS.

CHAP. 10. (13.)—ON THE RECURRENCE OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE SUN AND THE MOON.

CHAP. 11. (14.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE MOON.

CHAP. 12. (15.)—OF THE MOTIONS OF THE PLANETS AND THE GENERAL LAWS OF THEIR ASPECTS

.

CHAP. 13.—WHY THE SAME STARS APPEAR AT SOME TIMES MORE LOFTY AND AT OTHER TIMES MORE NEAR.

CHAP. 14. (17.)—WHY THE SAME STARS HAVE DIFFERENT MOTIONS.

CHAP. 15.—GENERAL LAWS

OF THE PLANETS.

CHAP. 16. (18.)-THE REASON WHY THE STARS ARE OF DIFFERENT COLOURS.

CHAP. 17. (19.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE SUN AND THE CAUSE OF THE IRREGULARITY OF THE DAYS.

CHAP. 18. (20.)—WHY THUNDER IS ASCRIBED TO JUPITER.

CHAP. 19. (21.)-OF THE DISTANCES OR THE STARS.

CHAP. 20. (22.)—OF THE HARMONY OF THE STARS.

CHAP. 21. (23.)—OF THE DIMENSIONS OF THE WORLD.

CHAP. 22. (24.)—OR THE STARS WHICH APPEAR SUDDENLY, OR OF COMETS

.

CHAP. 23.—THEIR NATURE, SITUATION, AND SPECIES.

CHAP. 24. (26.)—THE DOCTRINE OF HIPPARCHUS

ABOUT THE STARS.

CHAP. 25.—EXAMPLES FROM HISTORY OF CELESTIAL PRODIGIES; FACES, LAMPADES, AND BOLIDES

.

CHAP. 26.— TRABES CELESTES; CHASMA CŒLI.

CHAP. 27. (27.)—OF THE COLOURS OF THE SKY AND OF CELESTIAL FLAME.

CHAP. 28. (28.)—OF CELESTIAL CORONÆ.

CHAP. 29.—OF SUDDEN CIRCLES.

CHAP. 30.-OF UNUSUALLY LONG ECLIPSES OF THE SUN.

CHAP. 31. (31.)—MANY SUNS.

CHAP. 32, (32.)—MANY MOONS.

CHAP. 33. (33.)—DAYLIGHT IN THE NIGHT.

CHAP. 34. (34.)—BURNING SHIELDS

.

CHAP. 35. (35.)—AN OMINOUS APPEARANCE IN THE HEAVENS, THAT WAS SEEN ONCE ONLY.

CHAP. 36. (36.)—OF STARS WHICH MOVE ABOUT IN VARIOUS DIRECTIONS.

CHAP. 37. (37.)—OR THE STARS WHICH ARE NAMED CASTOR AND POLLUX

.

CHAP. 38. (38.)—OR THE AIR AND ON THE CAUSE OF THE SHOWERS OF STONES.

CHAP. 39. (39.)—OR THE STATED SEASONS.

CHAP. 40. (40.)—OF THE RISING OF THE DOG-STAR.

CHAP. 41. (41.)—OF THE REGULAR INFLUENCE OF THE DIFFERENT SEASONS.

CHAP. 42. (42.)—OR UNCERTAIN STATES OF THE WEATHER.

CHAP. 43. (43.)—OR THUNDER AND LIGHTNING.

CHAP. 44.—THE ORIGIN OF WINDS.

CHAP. 45.—VARIOUS OBSERVATIONS RESPECTING WINDS.

CHAP. 46. (47.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WINDS

.

CHAP. 47.—THE PERIODS OF THE WINDS

.

CHAP. 48.—NATURE OF THE WINDS

.

CHAP. 49. (48.)—ECNEPHIAS AND TYPHON.

CHAP. 50.—TORNADOES; BLASTING WINDS; WHIRLWINDS

, AND OTHER WONDERFUL KINDS OF TEMPESTS.

CHAP. 51. (50.)—OF THUNDER

; IN WHAT COUNTRIES IT DOES NOT FALL, AND FOR WHAT REASON.

CHAP. 52. (51.)—OF THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF LIGHTNING

AND THEIR WONDERFUL EFFECTS.

CHAP. 53. (52.)—THE ETRURIAN

AND THE ROMAN OBSERVATIONS ON THESE POINTS.

CHAP. 54. (53.)—OF CONJURING UP THUNDER.

CHAP. 55. (54.)—GENERAL LAWS OF LIGHTNING.

CHAP. 56. (55.)—OBJECTS. WHICH ARE NEVER STRUCK.

CHAP. 57. (56.)—SHOWERS OF MILK, BLOOD, FLESH, IRON, WOOL, AND BAKED TILES

.

CHAP. 58. (57.)—RATTLING OF ARMS AND THE SOUND OF TRUMPETS HEARD IN THE SKY.

CHAP. 59. (58.)—OR STONES THAT HAVE FALLEN FROM THE CLOUDS

. THE OPINION OF ANAXAGORAS RESPECTING THEM.

CHAP. 60. (59.)—THE RAINBOW.

CHAP. 61.—THE NATURE OF HAIL, SNOW, HOAR, MIST, DEW; THE FORMS OF CLOUDS.

CHAP. 62. (62.)—THE PECULIARITIES OF THE WEATHER IN DIFFERENT PLACES.

CHAP. 63. (63.)—NATURE OF THE EARTH.

CHAP. 64. (64.)—OF THE FORM OF THE EARTH.

CHAP. 65. (65.)—WHETHER THERE BE ANTIPODES?

CHAP. 66.—How THE WATER IS CONNECTED WITH THE EARTH. OF THE NAVIGATION OF THE SEA AND THE RIVERS.

CHAP. 67. (67.)—WHETHER THE OCEAN SURROUNDS THE EARTH.

CHAP. 68. (68.)—WHAT PART OF THE EARTH IS INHABITED.

CHAP. 69. (69.)—THAT THE EARTH IS IN THE MIDDLE OF THE WORLD.

CHAP. 70. (70.)—OF THE OBLIQUITY OF THE ZONES

.

CHAP. 71.—OF THE INEQUALITY OF CLIMATES.

CHAP. 72.—IN WHAT PLACES ECLIPSES ARE INVISIBLE, AND WHY THIS IS THE CASE.

CHAP. 73. (71.)—WHAT REGULATES THE DAYLIGHT ON THE EARTH.

CHAP. 74. (72.)—REMARKS ON DIALS, AS CONNECTED WITH THIS SUBJECT.

CHAP. 75. (73.)—WHEN AND WHERE THERE ARE NO SHADOWS.

CHAP. 76. (74.)—WHERE THIS TAKES PLACE TWICE IN THE YEAR AND WHERE THE SHADOWS FALL IN OPPOSITE DIRECTIONS.

CHAP. 77. (75.)—WHERE THE DAYS ARE THE LONGEST AND WHERE THE SHORTEST.

CHAP. 78. (76.)—OF THE FIRST DIAL.

CHAP. 79. (77.)—OF THE MODE IN WHICH THE DAYS ARE COMPUTED.

CHAP. 80. (78.)—OF THE DIFFERENCE OF NATIONS AS DEPENDING ON THE NATURE OF THE WORLD.

CHAP. 81. (79.)—OF EARTHQUAKES.

CHAP. 82. (80.)—OF CLEFTS OF THE EARTH.

CHAP. 83. (81.)—SIGNS OF AN APPROACHING EARTHQUAKE.

CHAP. 84. (82.)—PRESERVATIVES AGAINST FUTURE EARTHQUAKES.

CHAP. 85. (83.)—PRODIGIES OF THE EARTH WHICH HAVE OCCURRED ONCE ONLY.

CHAP. 86. (81.)—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES ATTENDING EARTHQUAKES.

CHAP. 87. (85.)—IN WHAT PLACES THE SEA HAS RECEDED.

CHAP. 88. (86.)—THE MODE IN WHICH ISLANDS RISE UP.

CHAP. 89. (87.)—WHAT ISLANDS HAVE BEEN FORMED, AND AT WHAT PERIODS.

CHAP. 90.—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SEPARATED BY THE SEA.

CHAP. 91. (89.)—ISLANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN UNITED TO THE MAIN LAND.

CHAP. 92. (90.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN TOTALLY CHANGED INTO SEAS.

CHAP. 93. (91.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SWALLOWED UP.

CHAP. 94. (92.)—CITIES WHICH HAVE BEEN ABSORBED BY THE SEA.

CHAP. 95. (93.)—OF VENTS

IN THE EARTH.

CHAP. 96. (94.)—OF CERTAIN LANDS WHICH ARE ALWAYS SHAKING, AND OF FLOATING ISLANDS.

CHAP. 97. (96.)—PLACES IN WHICH IT NEVER RAINS.

CHAP. 98.—THE WONDERS OF VARIOUS COUNTRIES COLLECTED TOGETHER.

CHAP. 99. (97)—CONCERNING THE CAUSE OF THE FLOWING AND EBBING OF THE SEA.

CHAP. 100.—WHERE THE TIDES RISE AND FALL IN AN UNUSUAL MANNER.

CHAP. 101. (9S.)—WONDERS OF THE SEA.

CHAP. 102. (99.)—THE POWER OF THE MOON OVER THE LAND AND THE SEA.

CHAP. 103. (100.)—THE POWER OF THE SUN.

CHAP. 104.—WHY THE SEA IS SALT.

CHAP. 105. (102.)—WHERE THE SEA IS THE DEEPEST.

CHAP. 106. (103.)—THE WONDERS OF FOUNTAINS AND RIVERS.

CHAP. 107.—THE WONDERS OF FIRE AND WATER UNITED.

CHAP. 108. (104.)—OF MALTHA.

CHAP. 109. (105.)—OF NAPHTHA.

CHAP. 110. (106.)—PLACES WHICH ARE ALWAYS BURNING.

CHAP. 111. (107.)—WONDERS OF FIRE ALONE.

CHAP. 112. (108.)—THE DIMENSIONS OF THE EARTH.

CHAP. 113.—THE HARMONICAL PROPORTION OF THE UNIVERSE.

BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

INTRODUCTION.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE BOUNDARIES AND GULFS OF EUROPE FIRST SET FORTH IN A GENERAL WAY.

CHAP. 2.—OF SPAIN GENERALLY.

CHAP. 3.—OF BÆTICA.

CHAP. 4. (3.)—OF NEARER SPAIN.

CHAP. 5. (4.)—OF THE PROVINCE OF GALLIA NARBONENSIS.

CHAP. 6. (5.)—OF ITALY.

CHAP. 7.—OF THE NINTH

REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 8.—THE SEVENTH REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 9.—THE FIRST REGION OF ITALY

; THE TIBER; ROME.

CHAP. 10.—THE THIRD REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 11.—SIXTY-FOUR ISLANDS, AMONG WHICH ARE THE BALEARES.

CHAP. 12. (6.)—CORSICA.

CHAP. 13.—SARDINIA.

CHAP. 14. (8.)—SICILY.

CHAP. 15. (10.)—MAGNA GRÆCIA, BEGINNING AT LOCRI.

CHAP. 16.—THE SECOND REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE FOURTH REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 18. (13.)—THE FIFTH REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 19. (14.)—THE SIXTH REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 20. (15.)—THE EIGHTH REGION OF ITALY; THE PADUS.

CHAP. 21. (17.)—THE ELEVENTH REGION OF ITALY; ITALIA TRANSPAIDANA.

CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE TENTH REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 23. (19.)—ISTRIA, ITS PEOPLE AND LOCALITY.

CHAP. 24. (20.)—THE ALPS, AND THE ALPINE NATIONS.

CHAP. 25. (21.)—LIBURNIA AND ILLYRICUM.

CHAP. 26. (22.)—DALMATIA.

CHAP. 27. (24.)—THE NORICI.

CHAP. 28. (25.)—PANNONIA.

CHAP. 29. (26.)—MŒSIA.

CHAP. 30.—ISLANDS OF THE IONIAN SEA AND THE ADRIATIC.

BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS,. CHAP. 1. (1.)—EPIRUS.

BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—EPIRUS.

CHAP. 2.—ACARNANIA.

CHAP. 3. (2.)—ÆTOLIA.

CHAP. 4. (3.)—LOCRIS AND PHOCIS.

CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE PELOPONNESUS.

CHAP. 6. (5.)—ACHAIA.

CHAP. 7.—MESSENIA.

CHAP. 8.—LACONIA.

CHAP. 9.—ARGOLIS.

CHAP. 10. (6.)—ARCADIA.

CHAP. 11. (7.)—ATTICA.

CHAP. 12.—BŒOTIA.

CHAP. 13.—DORIS.

CHAP. 14.—PHTHIOTIS.

CHAP. 15. (8.)—THESSALY PROPER.

CHAP. 16. (9.)—MAGNESIA.

CHAP. 17. (10.)—MACEDONIA.

CHAP. 18. (11.)—THRACE; THE ÆGEAN SEA.

CHAP. 19. (12.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE BEFORE THE LANDS ALREADY MENTIONED.

CHAP. 20.—CRETE.

CHAP. 21.—EUBŒA.

CHAP. 22.—THE CYCLADES.

CHAP. 23.—THE SPORADES.

CHAP. 24.—THE HELLESPONT.—THE LAKE MÆOTIS.

CHAP. 25.—DACIA, SARMATIA.

CHAP. 26.—SCYTHIA.

CHAP. 27.—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE. THE ISLANDS OF THE NORTHERN OCEAN.

CHAP. 28.—GERMANY.

CHAP. 29. (15.)—NINETY-SIX ISLANDS OF THE GALLIC OCEAN.

CHAP. 30. (16.)—BRITANNIA.

CHAP. 31. (17.)—GALLIA BELGICA.

CHAP. 32. (18.)—GALLIA LUGDUNENSIS.

CHAP. 33. (19.)—GALLIA AQUITANICA.

CHAP. 34. (20.)—NEARER SPAIN, ITS COAST ALONG THE GALLIC OCEAN.

CHAP. 35. (21.)—LUSITANIA.

CHAP. 36.—THE ISLANDS IN THE ATLANTIC OCEAN.

CHAP. 37. (23.)—THE GENERAL MEASUREMENT OF EUROPE.

BOOK V. CHAP. 1.—THE TWO MAURITANIAS.

BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

CHAP. 1.—THE TWO MAURITANIAS.

CHAP. 2. (3.)—NUMIDIA.

CHAP. 3. (4.)—AFRICA.

CHAP. 4.—THE SYRTES.

CHAP. 5. (5.)—CYRENAICA.

CHAP. 6. (6.)—LIBYA MAREOTIS.

CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE ISLANDS IN THE VICINITY OF AFRICA.

CHAP. 8. (8.)—COUNTRIES ON THE OTHER SIDE OF AFRICA.

CHAP. 9. (9.)—EGYPT AND THEBAIS.

CHAP. 10.—THE RIVER NILE.

CHAP. 11.—THE CITIES OF EGYPT.

CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE COASTS OF ARABIA, SITUATE ON THE EGYPTIAN SEA.

CHAP. 13. (12.)—SYRIA.

CHAP. 14.—IDUMÆA, PALÆSTINA, AND SAMARIA.

CHAP. 15. (14.)—JUDÆA.

CHAP. 16. (18.)—DECAPOLIS.

CHAP. 17. (19.)—PUŒNICE.

CHAP. 18.—SYRIA ANTIOCHIA.

CHAP. 19. (23.)—THE REMAINING PARTS OF SYRIA.

CHAP. 20. (24.)—THE EUPHRATES.

CHAP. 21—SYRIA UPON THE EUPHRATES.

CHAP. 22. (27.)—CILICIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.

CHAP. 23.—ISAURIA AND THE HOMONADES.

CHAP. 24.—PISIDIA.

CHAP. 25—LYCAONIA.

CHAP. 26.—PAMPHYLIA.

CHAP. 27.—MOUNT TAURUS.

CHAP. 28.—LYCIA.

CHAP. 29—CARIA.

CHAP. 30.—LYDIA.

CHAP. 31.—IONIA.

CHAP. 32. (30.)—ÆOLIS.

CHAP. 33.—TROAS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.

CHAP. 34. (31.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE IN FRONT OF ASIA.

CHAP. 35.—CYPRUS.

CHAP. 36—RHODES.

CHAP. 37.—SAMOS.

CHAP. 38.—CHIOS.

CHAP. 39.—LESBOS.

CHAP. 40. (32.)—THE HELLESPONT AND MYSIA

CHAP. 41.—PHRYGIA.

CHAP. 42.—GALATIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.

CHAP. 43.—BITHYNIA.

CHAP. 44.—THE ISLANDS OF THE PROPONTIS.

BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS,. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EUXINE AND THE MARYANDINI.

BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EUXINE AND THE MARYANDINI.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—PAPHLAGONIA.

CHAP. 3. (3.)—CAPPADOCIA.

CHAP. 4.—THE REGION OF THEMISCYRA, AND THE NATIONS THEREIN.

CHAP. 5. (5)—THE REGION OF COLICA, THE NATIONS OF THE ACHÆI, AND OTHER NATIONS IN THE SAME PARTS.

CHAP. 6.—THE CIMMERIAN BOSPORUS.

CHAP. 7.—LAKE MIEOTIS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.

CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE SITUATION OF CAPPADOCIA.

CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE LESSER AND THE GREATER ARMENIA.

CHAP. 10.—THE RIVERS CYRUS AND ARAXES.

CHAP. 11. (10.)—ALBANIA, IBERIA, AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.

CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE PASSES OF THE CAUCASUS.

CHAP. 13. (12.)—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE.

CHAP. 14. (13.)—NATIONS IN THE VICINITY OF THE SCYTHIAN OCEAN.

CHAP. 15.—THE CASPIAN AND HYRCANIAN SEA.

CHAP. 16.—ADIABENE.

CHAP. 17. (14.)—MEDIA AND THE CASPIAN GATES.

CHAP. 18. (16.)—NATIONS SITUATE AROUND THE HYRCANIAN SEA.

CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE NATIONS OF SCYTHIA AND THE COUNTRIES ON THE EASTERN OCEAN.

CHAP. 20.—THE SERES.

CHAP. 21.—THE NATIONS OF INDIA.

CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE GANGES.

CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE INDUS.

CHAP. 24. (22.)—TAPROBANE.

CHAP. 25.—THE ARIANI AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.

CHAP. 26.—VOYAGES TO INDIA.

CHAP. 27.—CARMANIA.

CHAP. 28.—THE PERSIAN AND THE ARABIAN GULFS.

CHAP. 29.—THE PARTHIAN EMPIRE.

CHAP. 30.—MESOPOTAMIA.

CHAP. 31.—THE TIGRIS.

CHAP. 32. (28.)—ARABIA.

CHAP. 33.—THE GULFS OF THE RED SEA.

CHAP. 34.—TROGLODYTICE.

CHAP. 35.—ETHIOPIA.

CHAP. 36. (31.)—ISLANDS OF THE ÆTHIOPIAN SEA.

CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE FORTUNATE ISLANDS.

CHAP. 38.—THE COMPARATIVE DISTANCES OF PLACES ON THE FACE OF THE EARTH.

CHAP. 39.—DIVISION OF THE EARTH INTO PARALLELS AND SHADOWS OF EQUAL LENGTH.

BOOK VII. MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.

BOOK VII.

MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.

CHAP. 1.—MAN.

CHAP. 2.—THE WONDERFUL FORMS OF DIFFERENT NATIONS.

CHAP. 3.—MARVELLOUS BIRTHS.

CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE GENERATION OF MAN; UNUSUAL DURATION OF PREGNANCY; INSTANCES OF IT FROM SEVEN TO TWELVE MONTHS.

CHAP. 5. (6.)—INDICATIONS OF THE SEX OF THE CHILD DURING THE PREGNANCY OF THE MOTHER.

CHAP. 6. (8.)—MONSTROUS BIRTHS.

CHAP. 7. (9.)—OF THOSE WHO HAVE BEEN CUT OUT OF THE WOMB.

CHAP. 8. (10.)—WHO WERE CALLED VOPISCI.

CHAP. 9. (11.)—THE CONCEPTION AND GENERATION OF MAN.

CHAP. 10.—STRIKING INSTANCES OF RESEMBLANCE.

CHAP. 11. (13.)—WHAT MEN ARE SUITED FOR GENERATION. INSTANCES OF VERY NUMEROUS OFFSPRING.

CHAP. 12. (14.)—AT WHAT AGE GENERATION CEASES.

CHAP. 13. (15.)—REMARKABLE CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.

CHAP. 14.—THE THEORY OF GENERATION.

CHAP. 15.—SOME ACCOUNT OF THE TEETH, AND SOME FACTS CONCERNING INFANTS.

CHAP. 16.—EXAMPLES OF UNUSUAL SIZE.

CHAP. 7.—CHILDREN REMARKABLE FOR THEIR PRECOCITY.

CHAP. 18.—SOME REMARKABLE PROPERTIES OF THE BODY.

CHAP. 19. (20.)—INSTANCES OF EXTRAORDINARY STRENGTH.

CHAP. 20.—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE AGILITY.

CHAP. 21. (21.)—INSTANCES OF ACUTENESS OF SIGHT.

CHAP. 22.(22.)—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE ACUTENESS OF HEARING.

CHAP. 23. (23.)—INSTANCES OF ENDURANCE OF PAIN.

CHAP. 24. (24.)—MEMORY.

CHAP. 25. (25.)—VIGOUR OF MIND

CHAP. 26.—CLEMENCY AND GREATNESS OF MIND.

CHAP. 27. (26.)—HEROIC EXPLOITS.

CHAP. 28. (27.)—UNION IN THE SAME PERSON OF THREE OF THE HIGHEST QUALITIES WITH THE GREATEST PURITY.

CHAP. 29. (28.)—INSTANCES OF EXTREME COURAGE.

CHAP. 30. (29.)—MEN OF REMARKABLE GENIUS.

CHAP. 31. (30.)—MEN WHO HAVE BEEN REMARKABLE FOR WISDOM.

CHAP. 32. (32.)—PRECEPTS THE MOST USEFUL IN LIFE.

CHAP. 33. (33.)—DIVINATION.

CHAP. 34. (34.)—THE MAN WHO WAS PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST EXCELLENT.

CHAP. 35. (35.)—THE MOST CHASTE MATRONS.

CHAP. 36. (36.)—INSTANCES OF THE HIGHEST DEGREE OF AFFECTION.

CHAP. 37. (37.)—NAMES OF MEN WHO HAVE EXCELLED IN THE ARTS, ASTROLOGY, GRAMMAR, AND MEDICINE.

CHAP. 38.—GEOMETRY AND ARCHITECTURE.

CHAP. 39. (38.)—OF PAINTING; ENGRAVING ON BRONZE, MARBLE, AND IVORY; OF CARVING.

CHAP. 40. (39.)—SLAVES FOR WHICH A HIGH PRICE HAS BEEN GIVEN.

CHAP. 41. (40.)—SUPREME HAPPINESS.

CHAP. 42. (41.)—RARE INSTANCES OF GOOD FORTUNE CONTINUING IN THE SAME FAMILY.

CHAP. 43. (42.)—REMARKABLE EXAMPLE OF VICISSITUDES.

CHAP. 44.—REMARKABLE EXAMPLES OF HONOURS.

CHAP. 45.—TEN VERY FORTUNATE CIRCUMSTANCES WHICH HAVE HAPPENED TO THE SAME PERSON.

CHAP. 46.—THE MISFORTUNES OF AUGUSTUS.

CHAP. 47. (46.)—MEN WHOM THE GODS HAVE PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST HAPPY.

CHAP. 48. (47.)—THE MAN WHOM THE GODS ORDERED TO BE WORSHIPPED DURING HIS LIFE-TIME; A REMARKABLE FLASH OF LIGHTNING.

CHAP. 49. (48.)—THE GREATEST LENGTH OF LIFE.

CHAP. 50. (49.)—THE VARIETY OF DESTINIES AT THE BIRTH OF MAN.

CHAP. 51. (50.)—VARIOUS INSTANCES OF DISEASES.

CHAP. 52. (51.)—DEATH.

CHAP. 53. (52.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE COME TO LIFE AGAIN AFTER BEING LAID OUT FOR BURIAL.

CHAP. 54. (53.)—INSTANCES OF SUDDEN DEATH.

CHAP. 55. (54.)—BURIAL.

CHAP. 56. (55.)—THE MANES, OR DEPARTED SPIRITS OF THE SOUL.

CHAP. 57. (56.)—THE INVENTORS OF VARIOUS THINGS.

CHAP. 58. (57.)—THE THINGS ABOUT WHICH MANKIND FIRST OF ALL AGREED. THE ANCIENT LETTERS.

CHAP. 59. (59.)—WHEN BARBERS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED.

CHAP. 60.—WHEN THE FIRST TIME-PIECES WERE MADE.

BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS. CHAP. 1. (1.)—ELEPHANTS; THEIR CAPACITY.

BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—ELEPHANTS; THEIR CAPACITY.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST PUT INTO HARNESS.

CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DOCILITY OF THE ELEPHANT.

CHAP. 4.—WONDERFUL THINGS WHICH HAVE BEEN DONE BY THE ELEPHANT.

CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE INSTINCT OF WILD ANIMALS IN PERCEIVING DANGER.

CHAP. 6. (6.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST SEEN IN ITALY.

CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE COMBATS OF ELEPHANTS.

CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE WAY IN WHICH ELEPHANTS ARE CAUGHT.

CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE METHOD BY WHICH THEY ARE TAMED.

CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE BIRTH OF THE ELEPHANT, AND OTHER PARTICULARS RESPECTING IT.

CHAP. 11. (11.)—IN WHAT COUNTRIES THE ELEPHANT IS FOUND; THE ANTIPATHY OF THE ELEPHANT AND THE DRAGON.

CHAP. 12. (12.)—THE SAGACITY OF THESE ANIMALS.

CHAP. 13. (13.)—DRAGONS.

CHAP. 14. (14.)—SERPENTS OF REMARKABLE SIZE.

CHAP. 15. (15.)—THE ANIMALS OF SCYTHIA; THE BISON.

CHAP. 16.—THE ANIMALS OF THE NORTH; THE ELK, THE ACHLIS, AND THE BONASUS.

CHAP. 17.—LIONS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED.

CHAP. 18.—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF LIONS.

CHAP. 19.—THE PECULIAR CHARACTER OF THE LION.

CHAP. 20.—WHO IT WAS THAT FIRST INTRODUCED COMBATS OF LIONS AT ROME, AND WHO HAS BROUGHT TOGETHER THE GREATEST NUMBER OF LIONS FOR THAT PURPOSE.

CHAP. 21.—WONDERFUL FEATS PERFORMED BY LIONS.

CHAP. 22.—A MAN RECOGNIZED AND SAVED BY A DRAGON.

CHAP. 23.—PANTHERS.

CHAP. 24.—THE DECREE OF THE SENATE, AND LAWS RESPECTING AFRICAN ANIMALS; WHO FIRST BROUGHT THEM TO ROME, AND WHO BROUGHT THE GREATEST NUMBER OF THEM.

CHAP. 25.—TIGERS: WHEN FIRST SEEN AT ROME; THEIR NATURE.

CHAP. 26.—CAMELS:

THE DIFFERENT KINDS.

CHAP. 27.—THE CAMELEOPARD; WHEN IT WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME.

CHAP. 28. (19.)—THE CHAMA, AND THE CEPUS.

CHAP. 29. (20.)—THE RHINOCEROS.

CHAP. 30. (21.)—THE LYNX, THE SPHINX, THE CROCOTTA, AND THE MONKEY.

CHAP. 31.—THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS OF INDIA.

CHAP. 32.—THE ANIMALS OF ÆTHIOPIA; A WILD BEAST WHICH KILLS WITH ITS EYE.

CHAP. 33.—THE SERPENTS CALLED BASILISKS.

CHAP. 34. (22.)—WOLVES; THE ORIGIN OF THE STORY OF VERSIPELLIS.

CHAP. 35. (23.)—DIFFERENT KINDS OF SERPENTS.

CHAP. 36.—THE ICHNEUMON.

CHAP. 37. (25.)—THE CROCODILE.

CHAP. 38.—THE SCINCUS.

CHAP. 39.—THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.

CHAP. 40. (26.)—WHO FIRST EXHIBITED THE HIPPOPOTAMUS AND THE CROCODILE AT ROME.

CHAP. 41. (27.)—THE MEDICINAL REMEDIES WHICH HAVE BEEN BORROWED FROM ANIMALS.

CHAP. 42. (28.)—PROGNOSTICS OF DANGER DERIVED FROM ANIMALS.

CHAP. 43. (29.)—NATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN EXTERMINATED BY ANIMALS.

CHAP. 44. (30.)—THE HYÆNA.

CHAP. 45.—THE COROCOTTA; THE MANTICHORA.

CHAP. 46.—WILD ASSES.

CHAP. 47.—BEAVERS, AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS;

OTHERS.

CHAP. 48. (31.)—BRAMBLE-FROGS.

CHAP. 49.—THE SEA-CALF; BEAVERS; LIZARDS.

CHAP. 50. (32.)—STAGS.

CHAP. 51.—THE CHAMELEON.

CHAP. 52.—OTHER ANIMALS WHICH CHANGE COLOUR; THE TARANDUS, THE LYCAON, AND THE THOS.

CHAP. 53. (35.)—THE PORCUPINE.

CHAP. 54. (36.)—BEARS AND THEIR CUBS.

CHAP. 55. (37.)—THE MICE OF PONTUS AND OF THE ALPS.

CHAP. 56.—HEDGEHOGS.

CHAP. 57. (38.)—THE LEONTOPHONUS, AND THE LYNX.

CHAP. 58.—BADGERS AND SQUIRRELS.

CHAP. 59. (39.)—VIPERS AND SNAILS.

CHAP. 60.—LIZARDS.

CHAP. 61. (40.)—THE QUALITIES OF THE DOG; EXAMPLES OF TS ATTACHMENT TO ITS MASTER; NATIONS WHICH HAVE KEPT DOGS FOR THE PURPOSES OF WAR.

CHAP. 62.—THE GENERATION OF THE DOG.

CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES AGAINST CANINE MADNESS.

CHAP. 64. (42.)—THE NATURE OF THE HORSE.

CHAP. 65.—THE DISPOSITION OF THE HORSE; REMARKABLE FACTS CONCERNING CHARIOT HORSES.

CHAP. 66.—THE GENERATION OF THE HORSE.

CHAP. 67.—MARES IMPREGNATED BY THE WIND.

CHAP. 68. (45.)—THE ASS, ITS GENERATION.

CHAP. 69. (44.)—THE NATURE OF MULES,

AND OF OTHER BEASTS OF BURDEN.

CHAP. 70. (45.)—OXEN; THEIR GENERATION.

CHAP. 71. (46.)—THE EGYPTIAN APIS.

CHAP. 72. (47.)—SHEEP, AND THEIR PROPAGATION.

CHAP. 73. (43.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WOOL, AND THEIR COLOURS.

CHAP. 74.—DIFFERENT KINDS OF CLOTHS.

CHAP. 75.—THE DIFFERENT SHAPES OF SHEEP; THE MUSMON.

CHAP. 76. (50.)—GOATS AND THEIR PROPAGATION.

CHAP. 77. (51.)—THE HOG.

CHAP. 78.—THE WILD BOAR; WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ESTABLISH PARKS FOR WILD ANIMALS.

CHAP. 79. (53.)—ANIMALS IN A HALF-WILD STATE.

CHAP. 80. (54.)—APES.

CHAP. 81. (55.)—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF HARES.

CHAP. 82. (56.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE TAMED IN PART ONLY.

CHAP. 83. (58.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN ANIMALS ARE NOT TO BE FOUND.

CHAP. 84. (59.)—ANIMALS WHICH INJURE STRANGERS ONLY, AS ALSO ANIMALS WHICH INJURE THE NATIVES OF THE COUNTRY ONLY, AND WHERE THEY ARE FOUND.

BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES. CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHY THE LARGEST ANIMALS ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.

BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHY THE LARGEST ANIMALS ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.

CHAP. 2. (3.)—THE SEA MONSTERS OF THE INDIAN OCEAN.

CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE LARGEST ANIMALS THAT ARE FOUND IN EACH OCEAN.

CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE FORMS OF THE TRITONS AND NEREIDS. THE FORMS OF SEA ELEPHANTS.

CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE BALÆNA AND THE ORCA

CHAP. 6.—WHETHER FISHES RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY SLEEP.

CHAP. 7. (8.)—DOLPHINS.

CHAP. 8.—HUMAN BEINGS WHO HAVE BEEN BELOVED BY DOLPHINS.

CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE DOLPHINS HELP MEN TO FISH.

CHAP. 10.—OTHER WONDERFUL THINGS RELATING TO DOLPHINS.

CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE TURSIO.

CHAP. 12. (10.)—TURTLES.

THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TURTLES, AND HOW THEY ARE CAUGHT.

CHAP. 13.—( 1.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CUTTING TORTOISE-SHELL.

CHAP. 14. (12.)—DISTRIBUTION OF AQUATIC ANIMALS INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.

CHAP. 15. (13.)—THOSE WHICH ARE COVERED WITH HAIR, OR HAVE NONE, AND HOW THEY BRING FORTH. SEA-CALVES, OR PHOCÆ.

CHAP. 16.—HOW MANY KINDS OF FISH THERE ARE.

CHAP. 17. (15.)—WHICH OF THE FISHES ARE OF THE LARGEST SIZE.

CHAP. 18.—TUNNIES, CORDYLA, AND PELAMIDES, AND THE VARIOUS PARTS OF THEM THAT ARE SALTED. MELANDRYA, APOLECTI, AND CYBIA.

CHAP. 19.—THE AURIAS AND THE SCOMBER.

CHAP. 20.—FISHES WHICH ARE NEVER FOUND IN THE EUXINE; THOSE WHICH ENTER IT AND RETURN.

CHAP. 21.—WHY FISHES LEAP ABOVE THE SURFACE OF THE WATER.

CHAP. 22. (16.)—THAT AUGURIES ARE DERIVED FROM FISHES.

CHAP. 23.—WHAT KINDS OF FISHES HAVE NO MALES.

CHAP. 24.—FISHES WHICH HAVE A STONE IN THE HEAD; THOSE WHICH KEEP THEMSELVES CONCEALED DURING WINTER; AND THOSE WHICH ARE NOT TAKEN IN WINTER, EXCEPT UPON STATED DAYS.

CHAP. 25.—FISHES WHICH CONCEAL THEMSELVES DURING THE SUMMER; THOSE WHICH ARE INFLUENCED BY THE STARS.

CHAP. 26. (17.)—THE MULLET.

CHAP. 27.—THE ACIPENSER.

CHAP. 28.—THE LUPUS, ASELLUS.

CHAP. 29.—THE SCARUS, THE MUSTELA.

CHAP. 30.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MULLETS, AND THE SARGUS THAT ATTENDS THEM.

CHAP. 31.—ENORMOUS PRICES OF SOME FISH.

CHAP. 32.—THAT THE SAME KINDS ARE NOT EVERYWHERE EQUALLY ESTEEMED.

CHAP. 33.—GILLS AND SCALES.

CHAP. 34. (19.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A VOICE .— FISHES WITHOUT GILLS.

CHAP. 35.—FISHES WHICH COME ON LAND. THE PROPER TIME FOR CATCHING FISH.

CHAP. 36. (20.)—CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ACCORDING TO THE SHAPE OF THE BODY.

CHAP. 37.—THE FINS OF FISH, AND THEIR MODE OF SWIMMING.

CHAP. 38. (21)—EELS

CHAP. 39. (23.)—THE MURÆNA.

CHAP. 40. (24.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF FLAT FISH.

CHAP. 41. (25.)—THE ECHENEIS, AND ITS USES IN ENCHANTMENTS.

CHAP. 42. (26.)—FISHES WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR.

CHAP. 43.—FISHES WHICH FLY ABOVE THE WATER. — THE SEA-SWALLOW. — THE FISH THAT SHINES IN THE NIGHT .— THE HORNED FISH. — THE SEA-DRAGON.

CHAP. 44. (28.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.—FISHES KNOWN AS SOFT FISH.

CHAP. 45. (29.)—THE SÆPIA, THE LOLIGO, THE SCALLOP.

CHAP. 46.—THE POLYPUS.

CHAP. 47.—THE NAUTILUS, OR SAILING POLYPUS.

CHAP. 48. (30.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF POLYPI; THEIR SHREWDNESS.

CHAP. 49.—THE SAILING NAUPLIUS.

CHAP. 50.—SEA-ANIMALS, WHICH ARE ENCLOSED WITH A CRUST; THE CRAY-FISH.

CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF CRABS; THE PINNOTHERES, THE SEA URCHIN, COCKLES, AND SCALLOPS.

CHAP. 52.—VARIOUS KINDS OF SHELL-FISH.

CHAP. 53. (34.)—WHAT NUMEROUS APPLIANCES OF LUXURY ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.

CHAP. 54.—PEARLS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED, AND WHERE.

CHAP. 55.—HOW PEARLS ARE FOUND.

CHAP. 56.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEARLS.

CHAP. 57.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH PEARLS — THEIR NATURE.

CHAP. 58.—INSTANCES OF THE USE OF PEARLS.

CHAP. 59.—HOW PEARLS FIRST CAME INTO USE AT ROME.

CHAP. 60.—THE NATURE OF THE MUREX AND THE PURPLE.

CHAP. 61.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PURPLES.

CHAP. 62. (38.)—HOW WOOLS ARE DYED WITH THE JUICES OF THE PURPLE.

CHAP. 63. (39.)—WHEN PURPLE WAS FIRST USED AT ROME: WHEN THE LATICLAVE VESTMENT AND THE PRÆTEXTA WERE FIRST WORN.

CHAP. 64.—FABRICS CALLED CONCHYLIATED.

CHAP. 65.—THE AMETHYST, THE TYRIAN, THE HYSGINIAN, AND THE CRIMSON TINTS.

CHAP. 66. (42.)—THE PINNA, AND THE PINNOTHERES.

CHAP. 67.—THE SENSITIVENESS OF WATER ANIMALS; THE TORPEDO, THE PASTINACA, THE SCOLOPENDRA, THE GLANIS, AND THE RAM-FISH.

CHAP. 68. (45.)—BODIES WHICH HAVE A THIRD NATURE, THAT OF THE ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE COMBINED-THE SEA-NETTLE.

CHAP. 69.—SPONGES; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF THEM, AND WHERE THEY ARE PRODUCED: PROOFS THAT THEY ARE GIFTED WITH LIFE BY NATURE.

CHAP. 70. (46.)—DOG-FISH.

CHAP. 71.—FISHES WHICH ARE ENCLOSED IN A STONY SHELL — SEA ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO SENSATION — OTHER ANIMALS WHICH LIVE IN THE MUD.

CHAP. 72. (48.)—VENOMOUS SEA-ANIMALS.

CHAP. 73. (49.)—THE MALADIES OF FISHES.

CHAP. 74. (50.)—THE GENERATION OF FISHES.

CHAP. 75.—FISHES WHICH ARE BOTH OVIPAROUS AND VIVIPAROUS.

CHAP. 76.—FISHES THE BELLY OF WHICH OPENS IN SPAWNING, AND THEN CLOSES AGAIN.

CHAP. 77. (52.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A WOMB; THOSE WHICH IMPREGNATE THEMSELVES.

CHAP. 78. (53.)—THE LONGEST LIVES KNOWN AMONGST FISHES.

CHAP. 79. (54.)—THE FIRST PERSON THAT FORMED ARTIFICIAL OYSTER—BEDS.

CHAP. 80.—WHO WAS THE FIRST INVENTOR OF PRESERVES FOR OTHER FISH.

CHAP. 81. (55.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR MURENÆ.

CHAP. 82. (56.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR SEA-SNAILS.

CHAP. 83. (57.)—LAND FISHES.

CHAP. 84. (58.)—THE MICE OF THE NILE.

CHAP. 85. (59.)—HOW THE FISH CALLED THE ANTHIAS IS TAKEN.

CHAP. 86. (60.)—SEA-STARS.

CHAP. 87. (61.)—THE MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES OF THE DACTYLUS.

CHAP. 88. (62.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES THAT EXIST BETWEEN AQUATIC ANIMALS.

BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OSTRICH.

BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OSTRICH.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE PHŒNIX.

CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF EAGLES.

CHAP. 4.—THE NATURAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE EAGLE.

CHAP. 5. (4.)—WHEN THE EAGLE WAS FIRST USED AS THE STANDARD OF THE ROMAN LEGIONS.

CHAP. 6. (5.)—AN EAGLE WHICH PRECIPITATED ITSELF ON THE FUNERAL PILE OF A GIRL.

CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE VULTURE.

CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE BIRDS CALLED SANGUALIS AND IMMUSULUS.

CHAP. 9. (8.)—HAWKS. THE BUTEO.

CHAP. 10.—IN WHAT PLACES HAWKS AND MEN PURSUE THE CHASE IN COMPANY WITH EACH OTHER.

CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE ONLY BIRD THAT IS KILLED BY THOSE OF ITS OWN KIND.—A BIRD THAT LAYS ONLY ONE EGG.

CHAP. 12. (10.)—THE KITE.

CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE CLASSIFICATION OF BIRDS.

CHAP. 14. (12.)—CROWS. BIRDS OF ILL OMEN. AT WHAT SEASONS THEY ARE NOT INAUSPICIOUS.

CHAP. 15.—THE RAVEN.

CHAP. 16.—THE HORNED OWL.

CHAP. 17. (13.)—BIRDS, THE RACE OF WHICH IS EXTINCT, OR OF WHICH ALL KNOWLEDGE HAS BEEN LOST.

CHAP. 18. (16.)—BIRDS WHICH ARE BORN WITH THE TAIL FIRST.

CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE OWLET.

CHAP. 20. (18.)—THE WOOD-PECKER OF MARS.

CHAP. 21. (19.)—BIRDS WHICH HAVE HOOKED TALONS.

CHAP. 22. (20.)—THE PEACOCK.

CHAP. 23.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO KILL THE PEACOCK FOR FOOD.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT THE ART OF CRAMMING THEM.

CHAP. 24. (21.)—THE DUNGHILL COCK.

CHAP. 25.—HOW COCKS ARE CASTRATED. A COCK THAT ONCE SPOKE.

CHAP. 26. (22.)—THE GOOSE.

CHAP. 27.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT US TO USE THE LIVER OF TEE GOOSE FOR FOOD.

CHAP. 28.—OF THE COMMAGENIAN MEDICAMENT.

CHAP. 29.—THE CHENALOPEX, THE CHENEROS, THE TETRAO, AND THE OTIS.

CHAP. 30. (23.)—CRANES.

CHAP. 31.—STORKS.

CHAP. 32.—SWANS.

CHAP. 33.—FOREIGN BIRDS WHICH VISIT US; THE QUAIL, THE GLOTTIS, THE CYCHRAMUS, AND THE OTUS.

CHAP. 34. (24.)—SWALLOWS.

CHAP. 35.—BIRDS WHICH TAKE THEIR DEPARTURE FROM US, AND WHITHER THEY GO; THE THRUSH, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE STARLING—BIRDS WHICH LOSE THEIR FEATHERS DURING THEIR

CHAP. 36. (25.)—BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US THROUGHOUT THE YEAR; BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US ONLY SIX OR THREE MONTHS; WITWALLS AND HOOPOES.

CHAP. 37. (26.)—THE MEMNONIDES.

CHAP. 38.—THE MELEAGRIDES.

CHAP. 39. (27.)—THE SELEUCIDES.

CHAP. 40. (28.)—THE IBIS.

CHAP. 41. (29.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN BIRDS ARE NEVER FOUND.

CHAP. 42.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BIRDS WHICH AFFORD OMENS BY THEIR NOTE—BIRDS WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR AND THEIR VOICE.

CHAP. 43.—THE NIGHTINGALE.

CHAP. 44.—THE MELANCORYPHUS, THE ERITHACITS, AND THE PHŒNICURUS.

CHAP. 45.—THE ŒNANTHE, THE CHLORION, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE IBIS.

CHAP. 46. (31.)—THE TIMES OF INCUBATION OF BIRDS.

CHAP. 47. (32.)—THE HALCYONES: THE HALCYON DAYS THAT ARE FAVOURABLE TO NAVIGATION.

CHAP. 48.—OTHER KINDS OF AQUATIC BIRDS.

CHAP. 49. (33.)—THE INSTINCTIVE CLEVERNESS DISPLAYED BY BIRDS IN THE CONSTRUCTION OF THEIR NESTS. THE WONDER- FUL WORKS OF THE SWALLOW. THE BANK-SWALLOW.

CHAP. 50.—THE ACANTHYLLIS AND OTHER BIRDS.

CHAP. 51.—THE MEROPS—PARTRIDGES.

CHAP. 52. (34.)—PIGEONS.

CHAP. 53.—WONDERFUL THINGS DONE BY THEM; PRICES AT WHICH THEY HAVE BEEN SOLD.

CHAP. 54. (38.)—DIFFERENT MODES OF FLIGHT AND PROGRES- SION IN BIRDS.

CHAP. 55. (39.)—THE BIRDS CALLED APODES, OR CYPSELI.

CHAP. 56. (40.)—RESPECTING THE FOOD OF BIRDS–THE CAPRI- MULGUS, THE PLATEA.

CHAP. 57. (41.)—THE INSTINCTS OF BIRDS—THE CARDUELIS, THE TAURUS, THE ANTHUS.

CHAP. 58.—BIRDS WHICH SPEAK-THE PARROT.

CHAP. 59.—THE PIE WHICH FEEDS ON ACORNS.

CHAP. 60. (43.)—A SEDITION THAT AROSE AMONG THE ROMAN PEOPLE, IN CONSEQUENCE OF A RAVEN SPEAKING.

CHAP. 61. (44.)—THE BIRDS OF DIOMEDES.

CHAP. 62. (45.)—ANIMALS THAT CAN LEARN NOTHING.

CHAP. 63. (46.)—THE MODE OF DRINKING WITH BIRDS. THE PORPHYRIO.

CHAP. 64. (47.)—THE HÆMATOPOUS.

CHAP. 65.—THE FOOD OF BIRDS.

CHAP. 66.—THE PELICAN.

CHAP. 67.—FOREIGN BIRDS: THE PHALERIDES, THE PHEASANT, AND THE NUMIDICÆ.

CHAP. 68.—THE PEŒNICOPTERITS, THE ATTAGEN, THE PHALACRO- CORAX, THE PYBRHOCORAX, AND THE LAGOPUS.

CHAP. 69. (49.)—THE NEW BIRDS. THE VIPIO.

CHAP. 70.—FABULOUS BIRDS.

CHAP. 71. (50.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CRAMMING POULTRY: WHY THE FIRST CENSORS FORBADE THIS PRACTICE.

CHAP. 72.—WHO FIRST INVENTED AVIARIES. THE DISH OF ÆSOPUS.

CHAP. 73. (52.)—THE GENERATION OF BIRDS: OTHER OVIPAROUS ANIMALS.

CHAP. 74.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EGGS, AND THEIR NATURE.

CHAP. 75. (54.)—DEFECTS IN BROOD-HENS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 76. (55.)—AN AUGURY DERIVED FROM EGGS BY AN EMPRESS.

CHAP. 77. (56.)—THE BEST KINDS OF FOWLS.

CHAP. 78. (57.)—THE DISEASES OF FOWLS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 79. (58.)—WHEN BIRDS LAY, AND HOW MANY EGGS. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HERONS.

CHAP. 80.—WHAT EGGS ARE CALLED HYPENEMIA, AND WHAT CYNOSURA. HOW EGGS ARE BEST KEPT.

CHAP. 81. (61.)—THE ONLY WINGED ANIMAL THAT IS VIVIPAROUS, AND NURTURES ITS YOUNG WITH ITS MILK.

CHAP. 82. (62.)—TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS THAT ARE OVIPAROUS.— VARIOUS KINDS OF SERPENTS.

CHAP. 83. (63.)—GENERATION OF ALL KINDS OF TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.

CHAP. 84. (64.)—THE POSITION OF ANIMALS IN THE UTERUS.

CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHOSE ORIGIN IS STILL UNKNOWN.

CHAP. 86. (66.)—SALAMANDERS.

CHAP. 87. (68.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN OF BEINGS THAT HAVE NOT BEEN BORN THEMSELVES—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN THEMSELVES BUT ARE NOT REPRODUCTIVE—ANIMALS WHICH ARE OF NEITHER SEX.

CHAP. 88. (69.)—THE SENSES OF ANIMALS—THAT ALL HAVE THE SENSES OF TOUCH AND TASTE—THOSE WHICH ARE MORE REMARK- ABLE FOR THEIR SIGHT, SMELL, OR HEARING—MOLES—WHETHER OYSTERS HAVE THE SENSE OF HEARING.

CHAP. 89. (70.)—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE BEST HEARING.

CHAP. 90.—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE FINEST SENSE OF SMELL.

CHAP. 91.—DIVERSITIES IN THE FEEDING OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 92. (72.)—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON POISONS.

CHAP. 93.—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON EARTH-ANIMALS WHICH WILL NOT DIE OF HUNGER OR THIRST.

CHAP. 94.—DIVERSITIES IN THE DRINKING OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 95. (74.)—ANTIPATHIES OF ANIMALS. PROOFS THAT THEY ARE SENSIBLE OF FRIENDSHIP AND OTHER AFFECTIONS.

CHAP. 96.—INSTANCES OF AFFECTION SHOWN BY SERPENTS.

CHAP. 97. (75.)—THE SLEEP OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 98.—WHAT ANIMALS ARE SUBJECT TO DREAMS.

BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EXTREME SMALLNESS OF INSECTS.

BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EXTREME SMALLNESS OF INSECTS.

CHAP. 2. (3.)—WHETHER INSECTS RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY HAVE BLOOD.

CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE BODIES OF INSECTS.

CHAP. 4. (5.)—BEES.

CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE ORDER DISPLAYED IN THE WORKS OF BEES.

CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE MEANING OF THE TERMS COMMOSIS, PISSO- CEROS, AND PROPOLlS.

CHAP. 7.—THE MEANING OF ERITHACE, SANDARACA, OR CERINTHOS.

CHAP. 8. (8.)—WHAT FLOWERS ARE USED BY THE BEES IN THEIR WORK.

CHAP. 9. (9.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE MADE BEES THEIR STUDY.

CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE MODE IN WHICH BEES WORK.

CHAP. 11.—DRONES.

CHAP. 12.—THE QUALITIES OF HONEY.

CHAP. 13. (13.)—WHERE THE BEST HONEY IS PRODUCED.

CHAP. 14. (14.)—THE KINDS OF HONEY PECULIAR TO VARIOUS PLACES.

CHAP. 15. (15.)—HOW HONEY IS TESTED. ERICÆUM. TETRA- LIX, OR SISIRUM.

CHAP. 16.—THE REPRODUCTION OF BEES.

CHAP. 17. (17.)—THE MODE OF GOVERNMENT OF THE BEES.

CHAP. 18.—HAPPY OMENS SOMETIMES AFFORDED BY A SWARM OF BEES.

CHAP. 19. (18.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BEES.

CHAP. 20.—THE DISEASES OF BEES.

CHAP. 21.—THINGS THAT ARE NOXIOUS TO BEES.

CHAP. 22. (20.)—How TO KEEP BEES TO THE HIVE.

CHAP. 23.—METHODS OF RENEWING THE SWARM.

CHAP. 24. (21.)—WASPS AND HORNETS: ANIMALS WHICH APPRO- PRIVATE WHAT BELONGS TO OTHERS.

CHAP. 25. (22.)—THE BOMBYX OF ASSYRIA.

CHAP. 26.—THE LARVÆ OF THE SILK-WORM-WHO FIRST INVENTED SILK CLOTHS.

CHAP. 27. (23.)—THE SILK-WORM OF COS—HOW THE COAN VESTMENTS ARE MADE.

CHAP. 28. (24.)—SPIDERS; THE KINDS THAT MAKE WEBS; THE MATERIALS USED BY THEM IN SO DOING.

CHAP. 29.—THE GENERATION OF SPIDERS.

CHAP. 30. (25.)—SCORPIONS.

CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE STELLIO.

CHAP. 32.—THE GRASSHOPPER: THAT IT HAS NEITHER MOUTH NOR OUTLET FOR FOOD.

CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE WINGS OF INSECTS.

CHAP. 34.—THE BEETLE. THE GLOW-WORM. OTHER KINDS OF BEETLES.

CHAP. 35.—LOCUSTS.

CHAP. 36. (30.)—ANTS.

CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE CHRYSALIS.

CHAP. 38. (33.)—ANIMALS WHICH BREED IN WOOD.

CHAP. 39.—INSECTS THAT ARE PARASITES OF MAN. WHICH IS THE SMALLEST OF ANIMALS? ANIMALS FOUND IN WAX EVEN.

CHAP. 40. (34.)—AN ANIMAL WHICH HAS NO PASSAGE FOR THE EVACUATIONS.i

CHAP. 41. (35.)—MOTHS, CANTHARIDES, GNATS–AN INSECT THAT BREEDS IN THE SNOW.

CHAP. 42. (36.)—AN ANIMAL FOUND IN FIRE—-THE PYRALLIS OR PYRAUSTA.

CHAP. 43.—THE ANIMAL CALLED HEMEROBION.

CHAP. 44. (37.)—THE NATURE AND CHARACTERISTICS OF ALL ANIMALS CONSIDERED LIMB BY LIMB. THOSE WHICH HAVE TUFTS AND CRESTS.

CHAP. 45.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HORNS. ANIMALS IN WHICH THEY ARE MOVEABLE.

CHAP. 46.—THE HEADS OF ANIMALS. THOSE WHICH HAVE NONF.

CHAP. 47.—THE HAIR.

CHAP. 48.—THE BONES OF THE HEAD.

CHAP. 49.—THE BRAIN.

CHAP. 50.—THE EARS. ANIMALS WHICH HEAR WITHOUT EARS OR APERTURES.

CHAP. 51.—THE FACE, THE FOREHEAD, AND THE EYE-BROWS.

CHAP. 52.—THE EYES—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYES, OR HAVE ONLY ONE EYE.

CHAP. 53.—THE DIVERSITY OF THE COLOUR OF THE EYES.

CHAP. 54.—THE THEORY OF SIGHT—PERSONS WHO CAN SEE BY NIGHT.

CHAP. 55.—THE NATURE OF THE PUPIL-EYES WHICH DO NOT SHUT.

CHAP. 56.—THE HAIR OF THE EYE-LIDS; WHAT ANIMALS ARE WITHOUT THEM. ANIMALS WHICH CAN SEE ON ONE SIDE ONLY.

CHAP. 57.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYELIDS.

CHAP. 58.—THE CHEEKS.

CHAP. 59.—THE NOSTRILS.

CHAP. 60.—THE MOUTH; THE LIPS; THE CHIN; AND THE JAW-BONE.

CHAP. 61.—THE TEETH; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TEETH; IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE NOT ON BOTH SIDES OF THE MOUTH: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE HOLLOW TEETH.

CHAP. 62.—THE TEETH OF SERPENTS; THEIR POISON. A BIRD WHICH HAS TEETH.

CHAP. 63.—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE TEETH.

CHAP. 64.—HOW AN ESTIMATE IS FORMED OF THE AGE OF ANIMALS FROM THEIR TEETH.

CHAP. 65.—THE TONGUE; ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO TONGUE. THE NOISE MADE BY FROGS. THE PALATE.

CHAP. 66.—THE TONSILS; THE UVA; THE EPIGLOSSIS; THE ARTERY; THE GULLET.

CHAP. 67.—THE NECK; THE THROAT; THE DORSAL SPINE.

CHAP. 68.—THE THROAT; THE GULLET; THE STOMACH.

CHAP. 69.—THE HEART; THE BLOOD; THE VITAL SPIRIT.

CHAP. 70.—THOSE ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE LARGEST HEART, AND THOSE WHICH HAVE THE SMALLEST. WHAT ANIMALS HAVE TWO HEARTS.

CHAP. 71.—WHEN THE CUSTOM WAS FIRST ADOPTED OF EXAMINING THE HEART IN THE INSPECTION OF THE ENTRAILS.

CHAP. 72.—THE LUNGS: IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE THE LAR- GEST, AND IN WHAT THE SMALLEST. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NOTHING BUT LUNGS IN THE INTERIOR OF THE BODY. CAUSES WHICH PRODUCE EXTRAORDINARY SWIFTNESS IN ANIMALS.

CHAP. 73.—THE LIVER: IN WHAT ANIMALS, AND IN WHAT PART THERE ARE TWO LIVERS FOUND.

CHAP. 74.—THE GALL; WHERE SITUATE, AND IN WHAT ANIMALS IT IS DOUBLE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO GALL, AND OTHERS IN WHICH IT IS NOT SITUATE IN THE LIVER.

CHAP. 75.—THE PROPERTIES OF THE GALL.

CHAP. 76.—IN WHAT ANIMALS THE LIVER INCREASES AND DE- CREASES WITH THE MOON. OBSERVATIONS OF THE ARUSPICES RELATIVE THERETO, AND REMARKABLE PRODIGIES.

CHAP. 77.—THE DIAPHRAGM. THE NATURE OF LAUGHTER.

CHAP. 78.—THE BELLY: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BELLY. WHICH ARE THE ONLY ANIMALS THAT VOMIT.

CHAP. 79.—THE SMALL GUTS, THE FRONT INTESTINES, THE ANUS, THE COLON. THE CAUSES OF THE INSATIATE VORACITY OF CER- TAIN ANIMALS.

CHAP. 80.—THE OMENTUM: THE SPLEEN; ANIMALS WHICH ABE WITHOUT IT.

CHAP. 81.—THE KIDNEYS: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE FOUR KID- NEYS. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.

CHAP. 82.—THE BREAST: THE RIBS.

CHAP. 83.—THE BLADDER: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLADDER.

CHAP. 84.—THE WOMB: THE WOMB OF THE SOW: THE TEARS.

CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE SUET: ANIMALS WHICH DO NOT GROW FAT.

CHAP. 86.—THE MARROW: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO MARROW.

CHAP. 87.—BONES AND FISH-BONES: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NEITHER. CARTILAGES.

CHAP. 88.—THE NERVE: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.

CHAP. 89.—THE ARTERIES; THE VEINS: ANIMALS WITHOUT ARTERIES OR VEINS. THE BLOOD AND THE SWEAT.

CHAP. 90. (38.)—ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH COAGULATES WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY: OTHER ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH DOES NOT COAGULATE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE THICKEST BLOOD: THOSE THE BLOOD OF WHICH IS THE THINNEST: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.

CHAP. 91.—ANIMALS WHICH ARE WITHOUT BLOOD AT CERTAIN PERIODS OF THE YEAR.

CHAP. 92. (39.)—WHETHER THE BLOOD IS THE PRINCIPLE OF LIFE.

CHAP. 93.—THE HIDE OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 94.—THE HAIR AND THE COVERING OF THE SKIN.

CHAP. 95.—THE PAPS: BIRDS THAT HAVE PAPS. REMARKABLE FACT'S CONNECTED WITH THE DUGS OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 96. (41.)—THE MILK: THE BIESTINGS. CHEESE; OF WHAT MILK CHEESE CANNOT BE MADE. RENNET; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ALIMENT IN MILK.

CHAP. 97. (42.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF CHEESE.

CHAP. 98. (43.)—DIFFERENCES OF THE MEMBERS OF MAN FROM THOSE OF OTHER ANIMALS.

CHAP. 99.—THE FINGERS, THE ARMS.

CHAP. 100. (44.)—RESEMBLANCE OF THE APE TO MAN.

CHAP. 101. (45.)—THE NAILS.

CHAP. 102.—THE KNEES AND THE HAMS.

CHAP. 103.—PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY TO WHICH CERTAIN RELIGIOUS IDEAS ARE ATTACHED.

CHAP. 104.—VARICOSE VEINS.

CHAP. 105.—THE GAIT, THE FEET, THE LEGS.

CHAP. 106. (46.)—HOOFS.

CHAP. 107. (47.)—THE FEET OF BIRDS.

CHAP. 108. (48.)—THE FEET OF ANIMALS, FROM THOSE HAVING TWO FEET TO THOSE WITH A HUNDRED.—DWARFS.

CHAP. 109.—THE SEXUAL PARTS.—HERMAPHRODITES.

CHAP. 110.—THE TESTES—THE THREE CLASSES OF EUNUCHS.

CHAP. 111. (50.)—TE TAILS OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 112. (51.)—THE DIFFERENT VOICES OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 113. (52.)—SUPERFLUOUS LIMBS.

CHAP. 114.—SIGNS OF VITALITY AND OF THE MORAL DISPOSITION OF MAN, FROM THE LIMBS.

CHAP. 115. (53.)—RESPIRATION AND NUTRIMENT.

CHAP. 116.—ANIMALS WHICH WHEN FED UPON POISON DO NOT DIE, AND THE FLESH OF WHICH IS POISONOUS.

CHAP. 117.—REASONS FOR INDIGESTION. REMEDIES FOR CRUDITY.

CHAP. 118.—FROM WHAT CAUSES CORPULENCE ARISES; HOW IT MAY BE REDUCED.

CHAP. 119.—WHAT THINGS, BY MERELY TASTING OF THEM, ALLAY HUNGER AND THIRST.

BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES

CHAP. 1.—THE HONOURABLE PLACE OCCUPIED BY TREES IN THE SYSTEM OF NATURE.

CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE EARLY HISTORY OF TREES.

CHAP. 3.—EXOTIC TREES. WHEN THE PLANE-TREE FIRST APPEARED IN ITALY, AND WHENCE IT CAME.

CHAP. 4.—THE NATURE OF THE PLANE-TREE.

CHAP. 5.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE PLANE-TREE.

CHAP. 6. (2.)—THE CHAMÆPLATANUS. WHO WAS THE FIRST TO CLIP GREEN SHRUBS.

CHAP. 7. (3.)—HOW THE CITRON IS PLANTED.

CHAP. 8. (4.)—THE TREES OF INDIA.

CHAP. 9.—WHEN EBONY WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EBONY.

CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE INDIAN THORN.

CHAP. 11.—THE INDIAN FIG.

CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE PALA: THE FRUIT CALLED ARIENA.

CHAP. 13.—INDIAN TREES, THE NAMES OF WHICH ARE UNKNOWN. INDIAN TREES WHICH BEAR FLAX.

CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE PEPPER-TREE.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEPPER—BREGMA—ZINGIBERI, OR ZIMPIBERI.

CHAP. 15.—CARYOPHYLLON, LYCION, AND THE CHIRONIAN PYXACANTHUS.

CHAP. 16. (8.)—MACIR.

CHAP. 17.—SUGAR.

CHAP. 18.—TREES OF ABIANA, GEDROSIA, AND HYRCANIA.

CHAP. 19. (9.)—TREES OF BACTRIANA, BDELLIUM, OR BROCHON, OTHERWISE MALACHA, OR MALDACON, SCORDASTUM. ADULTERATIONS USED IN ALL SPICES AND AROMATICS; THE VARIOUS TESTS OF THEM AND THEIR RESPECTIVE VALUES.

CHAP. 20.—TREES OF PERSIS.

CHAP. 21. (10.)—TREES OF THE ISLANDS OF THE PERSIAN SEA. THE COTTON TREE.

CHAP. 22.—THE TREE CALLED CYNA. TREES FROM WHICH FABRICS FOR CLOTHING ARE MADE IN THE EAST.

CHAP. 23.—A COUNTRY WHERE THE TREES NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES.

CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS USEFUL PRODUCTS OF TREES.

CHAP. 25. (12.)—COSTUS.

CHAP. 26.—NARD. THE TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE PLANT.

CHAP. 27. (13.)—ASARUM, OR FOAL-FOOT.

CHAP. 28.—AMOMUM.—AMOMIS.

CHAP. 29.—CARDAMOMUM.

CHAP. 30.—THE COUNTRY OF FRANKINCENSE.

CHAP. 31.—THE TREES THAT BEAR FRANKINCENSE.

CHAP. 32.—VARIOUS KINDS OF FRANKINCENSE.

CHAP. 33. (15.)—MYRRH.

CHAP. 34.—THE TREES WHICH PRODUCE MYRRH.

CHAP. 35.—THE NATURE AND VARIOUS KINDS OF MYRRH.

CHAP. 36. (17.)—MASTICH.

CHAP. 37.—LADANUM AND STOBOLON.

CHAP. 38.—ENHÆMON.

CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED BRATUS.

CHAP. 40.—THE TREE CALLED STOBRUM.

CHAP. 41. (18.)—WHY ARABIA WAS CALLED "HAPPY."

CHAP. 42. (19.)—CINNAMOMUM.

XYLOCINNAMUM.

CHAP. 43.—CASSIA.

CHAP. 44.—CANCAMUM AND TARUM.

CHAP. 45. (21.)—SERICHATUM AND GABALIUM.

CHAP. 46.—MYROBALANUM.

CHAP. 47. (22.)—PHŒNICOBALANUS.

CHAP. 48.—THE SWEET-SCENTED CALAMUS;

THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH.

CHAP. 49.—HAIMONIACUM.

CHAP. 50.—SPHAGNOS.

CHAP. 51.—CYPROS.

CHAP. 52.—ASPALATHOS, OR ERYSISCEPTRUM.

CHAP. 53.—MARON.

CHAP. 54. (25.)—BALSAMUM; OPOBALSAMUM; AND XYLOBAL- SAMUM.

CHAP. 55.—STORAX.

CHAP. 56.—GALBANUM.

CHAP. 57. (26.)—PANAX.

CHAP. 58.—SPONDYLIUM.

CHAP. 59.—MALOBATHRUM.

CHAP. 60. (27.)—OMPHACIUM.

CHAP. 61. (28.)—BRYON, ŒNANTHE, AND MASSARIS.

CHAP. 62.—ELATE OR SPATHE.

CHAP. 63.—CINNAMON OR COMACUM.

BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN

BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—UNGUENTS—AT WHAT PERIOD THEY WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.

CHAP. 2.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF UNGUENTS—TWELVE PRIN- CIPAL COMPOSITIONS.

CHAP. 3.—DIAPASMA, MAGMA; THE MODE OF TESTING UNGUENTS.

CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE EXCESSES TO WHICH LUXURY HAS RUN IN UNGUENTS.

CHAP. 5.—WHEN UNGUENTS WERE FIRST USED BY THE ROMANS.

CHAP. 6.—THE PALM-TREE.

CHAP. 7.—THE NATURE OF THE PALM-TREE.

CHAP. 8.—HOW THE PALM-TREE IS PLANTED.

CHAP. 9.—THE DIFFERENT VARIETIES OF PALM-TREES, AND THEIR CHARACTERISTICS.

CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE TREES OF SYRIA: THE PISTACIA, THE COT- TANA, THE DAMASCENA, AND THE MYXA.

CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR. TREES WHICH HAVE ON THEM THE FRUIT OF THREE YEARS AT ONCE.

CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE TEREBINTH.

CHAP. 13.—THE SUMACH-TREE.

CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE TREES OF EGYPT. THE FIG-TREE OF ALEXANDRIA.

CHAP. 15.—THE FIG-TREE OF CYPRUS.

CHAP. 16. (8.)—THE CAROB-TREE.

CHAP. 17. (9.)—THE PERSIAN TREE. IN WHAT TREES THE FRUITS GERMINATE THE ONE BELOW THE OTHER.

CHAP. 18.—THE CUCUS.

CHAP. 19.—THE EGYPTIAN THORN.

CHAP. 20. (11.)—NINE KINDS OF GUM. THE SARCOCOLLA.

CHAP. 21.—THE PAPYRUS: THE USE OF PAPER; WHEN IT WAS FIRST INVENTED.

CHAP. 22.—THE MODE OF MAKING PAPER.

CHAP. 23. (12)—THE NINE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PAPER.

CHAP. 24.—THE MODE OF TESTING THE GOODNESS OF PAPER.

CHAP. 25.—THE PECULIAR DEFECTS IN PAPER.

CHAP. 26.—THE PASTE USED IN THE PREPARATION OF PAPER.

CHAP. 27. (13.)—THE BOOKS OF NUMA.

CHAP. 28. (14.)—THE TREES OF ÆTHIOPIA.

CHAP. 29. (15.)—THE TREES OF MOUNT ATLAS. THE CITRUS, AND THE TABLES MADE OF THE WOOD THEREOF.

CHAP. 30.—THE POINTS THAT ARE DESIRABLE OR OTHERWISE IN THESE TABLES.

CHAP. 31.—THE CITRON-TREE.

CHAP. 32. (17.)—THE LOTUS.

CHAP. 33. (19.)—THE TREES OF CYENAICA. THE PALIURUS.

CHAP. 34.—NINE VARIETIES OF THE PUNIC APPLE. BALAUSTIUM.

CHAP. 35. (20.)—THE TREES OF ASIA AND GREECE; THE EPIPACTIS, THE ERICA, THE CNIDIAN GRAIN OR THYMELÆA, PYROSACHNE, CNESTRON, OR CNEORON.

CHAP. 36.—THE TRAGION: TRAGACANTHE.

CHAP. 37.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPIO; THE MYRICA OR BRYA; THE OSTRYS.

CHAP. 38. (22.)—THE EUONYMOS.

CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED EON.

CHAP. 40.—THE ANDRACHLE.

CHAP. 41.—THE COCCYGIA; THE APHARCE.

CHAP. 42.—THE FERULA.

CHAP. 43.—THE THAPSIA.

CHAP. 44. (23.)—THE CAPPARIS OR CYNOSBATON, OTHERWISE OPHIOSTAPHYLE.

CHAP. 45.—THE SARIPHA.

CHAP. 46. (24.)—THE ROYAL THORN.

CHAP. 47.—THE CYTISUS.

CHAP. 48. (25.)—THE TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE MEDITER- RANEAN. THE PHYCOS, PRASON, OR ZOSTER.

CHAP. 49.—THE SEA BRYON.

CHAP. 50.—PLANTS OF THE RED SEA.

CHAP. 51.—PLANTS OF THE INDIAN SEA.

CHAP. 52.—THE PLANTS OF THE TROGLODYTIC SEA; THE HAIR OF ISIS: THE CHARITO-BLEPHARON.

BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.

CHAPS. 1 & 2. (1.)—THE NATURE OF THE VINE. ITS MODE OF FRUCTIFICATION.

CHAP. 3.–THE NATURE OF THE GRAPE, AND THE CULTIVATION OF THE VINE.

CHAP. 4. (2.)—NINETY-ONE VARIETIES OF THE VINE.

CHAP. 5. (4.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE CULTURE OF THE VINE.

CHAP. 6.—THE MOST ANCIENT WINES.

CHAP. 7. (5.)—THE NATURE OF WINES.

CHAP. 8. (6.)—FIFTY KINDS OF GENEROUS WINES.

CHAP. 9. (7.)—THIRTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF FOREIGN WINES.

CHAP. 10. (8.)—SEVEN KINDS OF SALTED WINES.

CHAP. 11. (9.)—EIGHTEEN VARIETEIS OF SWEET WINE. RAISIN-WINE AND HEPSEMA.

CHAP. 12. (10.)—THREE VARIETIES OF SECOND-RATE WINE.

CHAP. 13. (11.)—AT WHAT PERIOD GENEROUS WINES WERE FIRST COMMONLY MADE IN ITALY.

CHAP. 14. (12.)—THE INSPECTION OF WINE ORDERED BY KING ROMULUS.

CHAP. 15.—WINES DRUNK BY THE ANCIENT ROMANS.

CHAP. 16. (14.)—SOME REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WINE-LOFTS. THE OPIMIAN WINE.

CHAP. 17.—AT WHAT PERIOD FOUR KINDS OF WINE WERE FIRST SERVED AT TABLE.

CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE USES OF THE WILD VINE. WHAT JUICES ARE NATURALLY THE COLDEST OF ALL.

CHAP. 19.—SIXTY-SIX VARIETIES OF ARTIFICIAL WINE.

CHAP. 20. (1 7.)—HYDROMELI, OR MELICRATON.

CHAP. 21.—OXYMELI.

CHAP. 22. (18.)—TWELVE KINDS OF WINE WITH MIRACULOUS PROPERTIES.

CHAP. 23. (19.)—WHAT WINES IT IS NOT LAWFUL TO USE IN THE SACRED RITES.

CHAP. 24.—How MUST IS USUALLY PREPARED.

CHAP. 25. (20.)—PITH AND RESIN.

CHAP. 26.—VINEGAR-LEES OF WINE.

CHAP. 27. (21.)—WINE-VESSELS—WINE-CELLARS.

CHAP. 28. (22.)—DRUNKENNESS.

CHAP. 29.—LIQUORS WITH THE STRENGTH OF WINE MADE FROM WATER AND CORN.

BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OLIVE.—HOW LONG IT EXISTED ONLY IN GREECE. AT WHAT PERIOD IT WAS FIRST INTRODUCED INTO ITALY, SPAIN, AND AFRICA.

CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF THE OLIVE, AND OF NEW OLIVE OIL.

CHAP. 3. (2.)—OLIVE OIL: THE COUNTRIES IN WHICH IT IS PRODUCED, AND ITS VARIOUS QUALITIES.

CHAP. 4.—FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF OLIVES.

CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE NATURE OF OLIVE OIL.

CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE CULTURE OF THE OLIVE: ITS MODE OF PRESERVATION. THE METHOD OF MAKING OLIVE OIL.

CHAP. 7. (7.)—FORTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF ARTIFICIAL OILS. THE CICUS-TREE OR CROTON, OR SILI, OR SESAMUM.

CHAP. 8. (8.)—AMURCA.

CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FRUIT-TREES AND THEIR NATURES. FOUR VARIETIES OF PINE-NUTS.

CHAP. 10. (11.)—THE QUINCE. FOUR KINDS OF CYDONIA, AND FOUR VARIETIES OF THE STRUTHEA.

CHAP. 11.—SIX VARIETIES OF THE PEACH.

CHAP. 12. (13).—TWELVE KINDS OF PLUMS.

CHAP. 13.—THE PEACH.

CHAP. 14. (14.)—THIRTY DIFFERENT KINDS OF POMES. AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN FRUITS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED INTO ITALY, AND WHENCE.

CHAP. 15.—THE FRUITS THAT HAVE BEEN MOST RECENTLY INTRODUCED.

CHAP. 16. (15.)—FORTY-ONE VARIETIES OF THE PEAR.

CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS METHODS OF GRAFTING TREES. EXPIATIONS FOR LIGHTNING.

CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE MODE OF KEEPING VARIOUS FRUITS AND GRAPES.

CHAP. 19. (18.)—TWENTY-NINE VARIETIES OF THE FIG.

CHAP. 20.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES CONNECTED WITH THE FIG.

CHAP. 21.—CAPRIFICATION.

CHAP. 22. (20.)—THREE VARIETIES OF THE MEDLAR.

CHAP. 23. (21).—FOR VARIETIES OF THE SORB.

CHAP. 24. (22.)—NINE VARIETIES OF THE NUT.

CHAP. 25. (23.)—EIGHTEEN VARIETIES OF THE CHESNUT.

CHAP. 26. (24.)—THE CAROB.

CHAP. 27.—TE FLESHY FRUITS. THE MULBERRY.

CHAP. 28.—THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.

CHAP. 29.—THE RELATIVE NATURES OF BERRY FRUITS.

CHAP. 30. (25.)—NINE VARIETIES OF THE CHERRY.

CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE CORNEL. THE LENTISK.

CHAP. 32. (27.)—THIRTEEN DIFFERENT FLAVOURS OF JUICES.

CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE COLOUR AND SMELL OF JUICES.

CHAP. 34.—THE VARIOUS NATURES OF FRUIT.

CHAP. 35. (29).—THE MYRTLE.

CHAP. 36.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES RELATIVE TO THE MYRTLE.

CHAP. 37.—ELEVEN VARIETIES OF THE MYRTLE.

CHAP. 38.—THE MYRTLE USED AT ROME IN OVATIONS.

CHAP. 39. (30.)—THE LAUREL; THIRTEEN VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 40.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES CONNECTED WITH THE LAUREL.

BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES. CHAP. I.—COUNTRIES THAT HAVE NO TREES.

BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.

CHAP. I.—COUNTRIES THAT HAVE NO TREES.

CHAP. 2.—WONDERS CONNECTED WITH TREES IN THE NORTHERN REGIONS.

CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE ACORN OAK. THE CIVIC CROWN.

CHAP. 4.—THE ORIGIN OF THE PRESENTATION OF CROWNS.

CHAP. 5.—PERSONS PRESENTED WITH A CROWN OF LEAVES.

CHAP. 6. (5.)—THIRTEEN VARIETIES OF THE ACORN.

CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE BEECH.

CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER ACORNS-WOOD FOR FUEL.

CHAP. 9.—THE GALL-NUT.

CHAP. 10.—OTHER PRODUCTIONS ON THESE TREES BESIDES THE ACORN.

CHAP. 11. (8.)—CACHRYS.

CHAP. 12.—THE KERMES BERRY.

CHAP. 13.—AGARIC.

CHAP. 14. (9.)—TREES OF WHICH THE BARK IS USED.

CHAP. 15. (10.)—SHINGLES.

CHAP. 16.—THE PINE.

CHAP. 17.—THE PINASTER.

CHAP. 18.—THE PITCH-TREE: THE FIR.

CHAP. 19.—THE LARCH: THE TORCH-TREE.

CHAP. 20.—THE YEW.

CHAP. 21. (11.)—METHODS OF MAKING TAR—HOW CEDRIUM IS MADE.

CHAP. 22.—METHODS BY WHICH THICK PITCH IS PREPARED.

CHAP. 23. (12.)—HOW THE RESIN CALLED ZOPISSA IS PREPARED.

CHAP. 24. (13.)—TREES THE WOOD OF WHICH IS HIGHLY VALUED. FOUR VARIETIES OF THE ASH.

CHAP. 25. (14.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE LINDEN-TREE.

CHAP. 26. (15.)—TEN VARIETIES OF THE MAPLE.

CHAP. 27. (16.)—BERUSCUM: MOLLUSCUM; THE STAPHYLODENDRON.

CHAP. 28.—THREE VARIETIES OF THE BOX-TREE.

CHAP. 29. (17.)—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE ELM.

CHAP. 30. (18.)—THE, NATURES OF THE VARIOUS TREES ACCORDING TO THEIR LOCALITIES: THE MOUNTAIN TREES, AND THE TREES OF THE PLAIN.

CHAP. 31.—TREES WHICH GROW ON A DRY SOIL: THOSE WHICH ARE FOUND IN WET LOCALITIES: THOSE WHICH ARE FOUND IN BOTH INDIFFERENTLY.

CHAP. 32. (19.)—DIVISION OF TREES INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.

CHAP. 33. (20.)—TREES WHICH DO NOT LOSE THEIR FOLIAGE. THE RHODODOENDRON. TREES WHICH DO NOT LOSE THE WHOLE OF THEIR FOLIAGE. PLACES IN WHICH THERE ARE NO TREES.

CHAP. 34. (22.)—THE NATURE OF THE LEAVES WHICH WITHER AND FALL.

CHAP. 35.—TREES WHICH HAVE LEAVES OF VARIOUS COLOURS; TREES WITH LEAVES OF VARIOUS SHAPES. THREE VARIETIES OF THE POPLAR.

CHAP. 36.—LEAVES WHICH TURN ROUND EVERY YEAR.

CHAP. 37.—THE CARE BESTOWED ON THE LEAVES OF THE PALM, AND THE USES TO WHICH THEY ARE APPLIED.

CHAP. 38.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH LEAVES.

CHAP. 39. (25.)—THE NATURAL ORDER OF THE PRODUCTION OF PLANTS.

CHAP. 40.—TREES WHICH NEVER BLOSSOM. THE JUNIPER

CHAP. 41.—THE FECUNDATION OF TREES. GERMINATION: THE APPEARANCE OF THE FRUIT.

CHAP. 42.—IN WHAT ORDER THE TREES BLOSSOM.

CHAP. 43. (26.)—AT WHAT PERIOD EACH TREE BEARS FRUIT. THE CORNEL.

CHAP. 44.—TREES WHICH BEAR THE WHOLE YEAR. TREES WHICH HAVE ON THEM THE FRUIT OF THREE YEARS.

CHAP. 45.—TREES WHICH BEAR NO FRUIT: TREES LOOKED UPON AS ILL-OMENED.

CHAP. 46.—TREES WHICH LOSE THEIR FRUIT OR FLOWERS MOST READILY.

CHAP. 47.—TREES WHICH ARE UNPRODUCTIVE IN CERTAIN PLACES.

CHAP. 48.—THE MODE IN WHICH TREES BEAR.

CHAP. 49.—TREES IN WHICH THE FRUIT APPEARS BEFORE THE LEAVES.

CHAP. 50. (27.)—TREES THAT BEAR TWO CROPS IN A YEAR. TREES THAT BEAR THREE CROPS.

CHAP. 51.—WHICH TREES BECOME OLD WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY, AND WHICH MOST SLOWLY.

CHAP. 52.—TREES WHICH BEAR VARIOUS PRODUCTS. CRATÆGUM.

CHAP. 53.—DIFFERENCES IN TREES IN RESPECT OF THE TRUNKS AND BRANCHES.

CHAP. 54.—THE BRANCHES OF TREES.

CHAP. 55. (31.)—THE BARK OF TREES.

CHAP. 56.—THE ROOTS OF TREES.

CHAP. 57.—TREES WHICH HAVE GROWN SPONTANEOUSLY FROM THE GROUND.

CHAP. 58.—HOW TREES GROW SPONTANEOUSLY—DIVERSITIES IN THEIR NATURE, THE SAME TREES NOT GROWING EVERYWHERE.

CHAP. 59.—PLANTS THAT WILL NOT GROW IN CERTAIN PLACES.

CHAP. 60. (33.)—THE CYPRESS.

CHAP. 61.—THAT THE EARTH OFTEN BEARS PRODUCTIONS WHICH IT HAS NEVER BORNE BEFORE.

CHAP. 62. (34.)—THE IVY-TWENTY VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 63. (35.)—THE SMILAX.

CHAP. 64. (36.)—WATER PLANTS: THE RUSH: TWENTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF THE REED.

CHAP. 65.—REEDS USED FOR ARROWS, AND FOR THE PURPOSE OF WRITING.

CHAP. 60.—FLUTE REEDS: TET REEDOF ORCHOMENTFS; REEDS USED FOR FOWLING AND FISHING.

CHAP. 67.—THE VINE-DRESSERS' REED.

CHAP. 68.—THE WILLOW: EIEGT VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 69.—TREES IN ADDITION TO THE WILLOW, WHICH ARE OF USE IN MAKING WITHES.

CHAP. 70.—RUSHES: CANDLE-RUSHES: RUSHES FOR THATCHING.

CHAP. 71.—THE ELDER: THE BRAMBLE.

CHAP. 72. (38.)—THE JUICES OF TREES.

CHAP. 73.—TE VEINS AND FIBRES OF TREES.

CHAP. 74.—THE FELLING OF TREES.

CHAP. 75.—TE OPINION OF CATO ON THE FELLING OF TIMBER.

CHAP. 76.—THE SIZE OF TREES: THE NATURE OF WOOD: THE SAPPINUS.

CHAP. 77.—METHODS OF OBTAINING FIRE FROM WOOD.

CHAP. 78.—TREES WHICH ARE PROOF AGAINST DECAY: TREES WHICH NEVER SPLIT.

CHAP. 79.—HISTORICAL FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE DURABILITY OF WOOD.

CHAP. 80. (41.)—VARIETIES OF THE TEREDO.

CHAP. 81. (42.)—THE WOODS USED IN BUILDING.

CHAP. 82.—CARPENTERS' WOODS.

CHAP. 83. (43.)—WOODS UNITED WITH GLUE.

CHAP. 8.—VENEERING.

CHAP. 85. (44.)—THE AGE OF TREES. A TREE THAT WAS PLANTED BY THE FIRST SCIPIO AFRICANUS. A TREE AT ROME FIVE HUNDRED YEARS OLD.

CHAP. 86.—TREES AS OLD AS THE CITY.

CHAP. 87.—TREES IN THE SUBURBAN DISTRICTS OLDER THAN THE CITY.

CHAP. 88.—TREES PLANTED BY AGAMEMNON THE FIRST YEAR OF THE TROJAN WAR: OTHER TREES WHICH DATE FROM THE TIME THAT THE PLACE WAS CALLED ILIUM, ANTERIOR TO THE TROJAN WAR.

CHAP. 89.—TREES PLANTED AT ARGOS BY HERCULES: OTHERS PLANTED BY APOLLO. A TREE MORE ANCIENT THAN ATHENS ITSELF.

CHAP. 90.—TREES WHICH ARE THE MOST SHORT-LIVED.

CHAP. 91.—TREES THAT HAVE BEEN RENDERED FAMOUS BY REMARKABLE EVENTS.

CHAP. 92.—PLANTS THAT HAVE NO PECULIAR SPOT FOR THEIR GROWTH: OTHERS THAT GROW UPON TREES, AND WILL NOT GROW IN THE GROUND. NINE VARIETIES OF THEM: CADYTAS, POLYPODION, PHAULIAS, HIPPOPHÆSTON.

CHAP. 93.—THREE VARIETIES OF MISTLETOE. THE NATURE OF MISTLETOE AND SIMILAR PLANTS.

CHAP. 94.—THE METHOD OF MAKING BIRDLIME.

CHAP. 95.—HISTORICAL FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MISTLETOE.

BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—TREES WHICH HAVE BEEN SOLD AT ENORMOUS PRICES.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE INFLUENCE OF WEATHER UPON THE TREES: WHAT IS THE PROPER SITUATION FOR THE VINE.

CHAP. 3.—WHAT SOILS ARE TO BE CONSIDERED THE BEST.

CHAP. 4. (6.)—THE EIGHT KINDS OF EARTH BOASTED OF BY THE GAULS AND GREEKS.

CHAP. 5. (9.)—THE EMPLOYMENT OF ASHES.

CHAP. 6.—MANURE.

CHAP. 7.—COPS WHICH TEND TO IMPROVE THE LAND: CROPS WHICH EXHAUST IT.

CHAP. 8.—THE PROPER MODE OF USING MANURE.

CHAP. 9. (10.)—THE MODES IN WHICH TREES BEAR.

CHAP. 10.—PLANTS WHICH ARE PROPAGATED BY SEED.

CHAP. 11.—TREES WHICH NEVER DEGENERATE.

CHAP. 12.—PROPAGATION BY SUCKERS.

CHAP. 13.—PROPAGATION BY SLIPS AND CUTTINGS.

CHAP. 14.—SEED-PLOTS.

CHAP. 15.—THE MODE OF PROPAGATING THE ELM.

CHAP. 16.—THE HOLES FOR TRANSPLANTING.

CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE INTERVALS TO BE LEFT BETWEEN TREES.

CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF THE SAD THROWN BY TREES.

CHAP. 19.—THE DROPPINGS OF WATER FROM THE LEAVES.

CHAP. 20. (13.)—TREES WHICH GROW BUT SLOWLY: THOSE WHICH GROW WITH RAPIDITY.

CHAP. 21.—TREES PROPAGATED FROM LAYERS.

CHAP. 22. (14.)—GRAFTING: THE FIRST DISCOVERY OF IT.

CHAP. 23.—INOCULATION OR BUDDING.

CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GRAFTING.

CHAP. 25.—GRAFTING THE VINE.

CHAP. 26. (16 )—GRAFTING BY SUTCHEONS.

CHAP. 27.—PLANTS WHICH GROW FROM A BRANCH.

CHAP. 28.—TREES WHICH GROW FROM CUTTINGS; THE MODE OF PLANTING THEM.

CHAP. 29. (18.)—THE CULTIVATION OF THE OLIVE.

CHAP. 30.—TRANSPLANTING OPERATIONS AS DISTRIBUTED THROUGHOUT THE VARIOUS SEASONS OF THE YEAR.

CHAP. 31.—CLEANING AND BARING THE ROOTS, AND MOULDING THEM.

CHAP. 32. (20.)—WILLOW-BEDS.

CHAP. 33.—REED-BEDS

CHAP. 34.—OTHER PLANTS THAT ARE CUT FOR POLES AND STAKES.

CHAP. 35. (21.)—THE CULTURE OF THE VINE AND THE VARIOUS SHRUBS WHICH SUPPORT IT.

CHAP. 36.—HOW GRAPES ARE PROTECTED FROM THE RAVAGES OF INSECTS.

CHAP. 37.—THE DISEASES OF TREES.

CHAP. 38. (25.)—PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH TREES.

CHAP. 39. (26.)—TREATMENT OF THE DISEASES OF TREES.

CHAP. 40.—METHODS OF IRRIGATION.

CHAP. 41.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH IRRIGATION.

CHAP. 42. (27.)—-INCISIONS MADE IN TREES.

CHAP. 43.—OTHER REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF TREES.

CHAP. 44.—CAPRIFICATION, AND PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE FIG.

CHAP. 45.—ERRORS THAT MAY BE COMMITTED IN PRUNING.

CHAP. 46.—THE PROPER MODE OF MANURING TREES.

CHAP. 47.—-MEDICAMENTS FOR TREES.

BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN. CHAP. 1. (1.)—TASTE OF THE ANCIENTS FOR AGRICULTURE.

BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—TASTE OF THE ANCIENTS FOR AGRICULTURE.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN THE FIRST WREATHS OF CORN WERE USED AT ROME.

CHAP. 3. (3.—THE JUGERUM OF LAND.

CHAP. 4.—HOW OFTEN AND ON WHAT OCCASIONS CORN HAS SOLD AT A REMARKABLY LOW PRICE.

CHAP. 5.—ILLUSTRIOUS MEN WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON AGRICULTURE.

CHAP. 6.—POINTS TO BE OBSERVED IN BUYING LAND.

CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE PROPER ARRANGEMENTS FOR A FARM-HOUSE.

CHAP. 8.—MAXIMS OF THE ANCIENTS ON AGRICULTURE.

CHAP. 9. (7.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF GRAIN.

CHAP. 10.—THE HISTORY OF the VARIOUS KINDS OF GRAIN.

CHAP. 11.—SPELT.

CHAP. 12.—WHEAT.

CHAP. 13.—BARLEY: RICE.

CHAP. 14.—POLENTA.

CHAP. 15.—PTISAN.

CHAP. 16.—TRAGUM.

CHAP. 17.—AMYLUM.

CHAP. 18.—the NATURE OF BARLEY.

CHAP. 19. (8.)—ARINCA, AND OTHER KINDS OF GRAIN THAT ARE GROWN IN THE EAST.

CHAP. 20.—WINTER WHEAT. SIMILAGO, OR FINE FLOUR.

CHAP. 21.—THE FRUITFULNESS OF AFRICA IN WHEAT.

CHAP. 22.—SESAME. ERYSIMUM, OR IRIO. HORMINUTM.

CHAP. 23.—THE MODE OF GRINDING CORN.

CHAP. 24.—MILLET.

CHAP. 25.—PANIC.

CHAP. 26. (11)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF LEAVEN.

CHAP. 27.—THE METHOD OF MAKING BREAD: ORIGIN OF THE ART.

CHAP. 28.—WHEN BAKERS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME.

CHAP. 29.—ALTCA.

CHAP. 30. (12.)—THE LEGUMINOUS PLANTS: THE BEAN.

CHAP. 31.—LENTILS. PEASE.

CHAP. 32.—THE SEVERAL KINDS OF CHICK-PEASE.

CHAP. 33.—THE KIDNEY-BEAN.

CHAP. 34. (13.)—THE RAPE.

CHAP. 35.—THE TURNIP.

CHAP. 36. (14.)—THE LUPINE.

CHAP. 37. (15.)—THE VETCH.

CHAP. 38.—THE FITCH.

CHAP. 39. (16.)—SILICIA.

CHAP. 40.—SECALE OR ASIA.

CHAP. 41.—FARRAGO: THE CRACCA.

CHAP. 42.—OCINUM: ERVILIA.

CHAP. 43.—LUCERNE.

CHAP. 44. (17.)—the DISEASES OF GRAIN: THE OAT.

CHAP. 45.—THE BEST REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF GRAIN.

CHAP. 46.—THE CROPS THAT SHOULD BE SOWN IN THE DIFFERENT SOILS.

CHAP. 47.—THE DIFFERENT SYSTEMS OF CULTIVATION EMPLOYED BY VARIOUS NATIONS.

CHAP. 48.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PLOUGHS.

CHAP. 49. (19,)—THE MODE OF PLOUGHING.

CHAP. 50. (21.)—THE METHODS OF HARROWING, STUBBING, AND HOEING, EMPLOYED FOR EACH DESCRIPTION OF GRAIN. THE USE OF THE HARROW.

CHAP. 51. (22.)—EXTREME FERTILITY OF SOIL.

CHAP. 52. (23.)—THE METHOD OF SOWING MORE THAN ONCE IN THE YEAR.

CHAP. 53.—THE MANURING OF LAND.

CHAP. 54. (24.)—HOW TO ASCERTAIN THE QUALITY OF SEED.

CHAP. 55.—WHAT QUANTITY OF EACH KIND OF GRAIN IS REQUISlTE FOR SOWING A JUGEBRUM.

CHAP. 56.—THE PROPER TIMES FOR SOWING.

CHAP. 57. (25.)—ARRANGEMENT OF THE STARS ACCORDING TO THE TERRESTRIAL DAYS AND NIGHTS.

CHAP. 58.—THE RISING AND SETTING OF THE STARS.

CHAP. 59.—THE EPOCHS OF THE SEASONS.

CHAP. 60.—THE PROPER TIME FOR WINTER SOWING.

CHAP. 61.—WHEN TO SOW THE LEGUMINOUS PLANTS AND THE POPPY.

CHAP. 62.—WORK TO BE DONE IN THE COUNTRY IN EACH MONTH RESPECTIVELY.

CHAP. 63.—WORK TO BE DONE AT THE WINTER SOLSTICE.

CHAP. 64.—WORK TO BE DONE BETWEEN THE WINTER SOLSTICE AND THE PREVALENCE OF THE WEST WINDS.

CHAP. 65.—WORK TO BE DONE BETWEEN THE PREVALENCE OF THE WEST WINDS AND THE VERNAL EQUINOX.

CHAP. 66.—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE VERNAL EQUINOX.

CHAP. 67. (27.)—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE RISING OF THE VERGILIÆ: HAY-MAKING.

CHAP. 68.—THE SUMMER SOLSTICE.

CHAP. 69.—CAUSES OF STERILITY.

CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES AGAINST THESE NOXIOUS INFLUENCES.

CHAP. 71.—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE SUMMER SOLSTICE.

CHAP. 72. (30.)—THE HARVEST.

CHAP. 73—THE METHODS OF STORING CORN.

CHAP. 74. (31.)—THE VINTAGE, AND THE WORKS OF AUTUMN.

CHAP. 75. (32.)—THE REVOLUTIONS OF THE MOON.

CHAP. 76. (33.)—THE THEORY OF THE WINDS.

CHAP. 77. (34.)—THE LAYING OUT OF LANDS ACCORDING TO THE POINTS OF THE WIND.

CHAP. 78. (35.)—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE SUN.

CHAP. 79.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE MOON.

CHAP. 80.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE STARS.

CHAP. 81.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THUNDER.

CHAP. 82.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM CLOUDS.

CHAP. 83.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM MISTS.

CHAP. 84.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM FIRE KINDLED BY MAN.

CHAP. 85.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM WATER.

CHAP. 86.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM TEMPESTS THEMSELVES.

CHAP. 87.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS, AND BIRDS.

CHAP. 88.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM QUADRUPEDS.

CHAP. 89.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM PLANTS.

CHAP. 90.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM FOOD.

BOOK XIX.

THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.

CHAP. 1.—THE NATURE OF FLAX—MARVELLOUS FACTS RELATIVE THERETO.

CHAP. 2. (1.)—HOW FLAX IS SOWN: TWENTY-SEVEN PRINCIPAL VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 3.—THE MODE OF PREPARING FLAX.

CHAP. 4.—LINEN MADE OF ASBESTOS.

CHAP. 5.—AT WHAT PERIOD LINEN WAS FIRST DYED.

CHAP. 6.—AT WHAT PERIOD COLOURED AWNINGS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED IN THE THEATRES.

CHAP. 7. (2.)—THE NATURE OF SPARTUM.

CHAP. 8.—THE MODE OF PREPARING SPARTUM.

CHAP. 9.—AT WHAT PERIOD SPARTUM WAS FIRST EMPLOYED.

CHAP. 10.—THE BULB ERIOPHORUS.

CHAP. 11.—PLANTS WHICH SPRING UP AND GROW WITHOUT A ROOT—PLANTS WHICH GROW, BUT CANNOT BE REPRODUCED FROM SEED.

CHAP. 12. (3.)—MISY; ITON; AND GERANION.

CHAP. 13.—PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE TRUFFLE.

CHAP. 14.—THE PEZICA.

CHAP. 15.—LASERPITIUM, LASER, AND MASPETUM.

CHAP. 16.—MAGYDARIS.

CHAP. 17.—MADDER.

CHAP. 18.—THE RADICULA.

CHAP. 19. (4.)—THE PLEASURES OF THE GARDEN.

CHAP. 20.—THE LAYING OUT OF GARDEN GROUND.

CHAP. 21.—PLANTS OTHER THAN GRAIN AND SHRUBS.

CHAP. 22.—THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TWENTY DIFFERENT KINDS OF PLANTS WHICH GROW IN GARDENS—THE PROPER METHODS TO BE FOLLOWED IN SOWING THEM RESPECTIVELY.

CHAP. 23. (5.)—VEGETABLES OF A CARTILAGINOUS NATURE—CUCUMBERS. PEPONES.

CHAP. 24.—GOURDS.

CHAP. 25.—RAPE. TURNIPS.

CHAP. 26.—RADISHES.

CHAP. 27.—PARSNIPS.

CHAP. 28.—THE SKIRRET.

CHAP. 29.—ELECAMPANE.

CHAP. 30.—BULBS, SQUILLS, AND ARUM.

CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE ROOTS, FLOWERS, AND LEAVES OF ALL THESE PLANTS. GARDEN PLANTS WHICH LOSE THEIR LEAVES.

CHAP. 32.—VARIETIES OF THE ONION.

CHAP. 33.—THE LEEK.

CHAP. 34—GARLIC.

CHAP. 35. (7.)—THE NUMBER OF DAYS REQUIRED FOR THE RE- SPECTIVE PLANTS TO MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE ABOVE GROUND.

CHAP. 36.—THE NATURE OF THE VARIOUS SEEDS.

CHAP. 37.—PLANTS OF WHICH THERE IS BUT A SINGLE KIND PLANTS OF WHICH THERE ARE SEVERAL KINDS.

CHAP. 38.—THE NATURE AND VARIETIES OF TWENTY-THREE GARDEN PLANTS. THE LETTUCE; ITS DIFFERENT VARIETIES.

CHAP. 39.—ENDIVE.

CHAP. 40.—BEET: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 41—CABBAGES; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THEM.

CHAP. 42.—WILD AND CULTIVATED ASPARAGUS.

CHAP. 43.—THISTLES.

CHAP. 44.—OTHER PLANTS THAT ARE SOWN IN THE GARDEN: OCIMUM; ROCKET; AND NASTURTIUM.

CHAP. 45.—RUE.

CHAP. 46.—PARSLEY.

CHAP. 47.—MINT.

CHAP. 48.—OLUSATRUM.

CHAP. 49.—THE CARAWAY.

CHAP. 50.—LOVAGE.

CHAP. 51.—DITTANDER.

CHAP. 52.—GITH.

CHAP. 53.—THE POPPY.

CHAP. 54.—OTHER PLANTS WHICH REQUIRE TO BE SOWN AT THE AUTUMNAL EQUINOX.

CHAP. 55.—WILD THYME; SISYMBRIUM.

CHAP. 56. (9.)—FOUR KINDS OF FERULACEOUS PLANTS. HEMP.

CHAP. 57. (10.)—THE MALADIES OF GARDEN PLANTS.

CHAP. 58.—THE PROPER REMEDIES FOR THESE MALADIES. HOW ANTS ARE BEST DESTROYED. THE BEST REMEDIES AGAINST CATER- PILLARS AND FLIES.

CHAP. 59.—WHAT PLANTS ARE BENEFITTED BY SALT WATER.

CHAP. 60. (12.)—THE PROPER METHOD OF WATERING GARDENS.

CHAP. 61.—THE JUICES AND FLAVOURS OF GARDEN HERBS.

CHAP. 62.—PIPERITIS, LIBANOTIS, AND SMYRNIUM.

BOOK XX. CHAP. 1.—INTRODUCTION.

BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.

CHAP. 1.—INTRODUCTION.

CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE WILD CUCUMBER; TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 3.—ELATERIUM; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 4. (2.)—THE ANGUINE OR ERRATIC CUCUMBER: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 5.—THE CULTIVATED CUCUMBER: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 6.—PEPONES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 7. (3.)—THE GOURD: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES. THE SOMPHUS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 8.—THE COLOCYNTHIS: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 9.—RAPE; NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 10.—WILD RAPE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 11. (4.)—TURNIPS; THOSE KNOWN AS BUNION AND BUNIAS: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 12.—THE WILD RADISH, OR ARMORACIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 13.—THE CULTIVATED RADISH: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 14.—THE PARSNIP: FIVE REMEDIES. THE HIBISCUM, WILD MALLOW, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 15. (5.)—THE STAPHYLINOS, OR WILD PARSNIP: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 16.—GINGIDION: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 17.—THE SKIRRET: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 18.—SILE, OR HARTWORT: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 19.—ELECAMPANE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 20.—ONIONS: TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 21. (6.)—CUTLEEK: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 22.—BULBED LEEK: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 23.—GARLIC: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 24.—THE LETTUCE: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE GOAT- LETTUCE: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 25.—CÆSAPON: ONE REMEDY. ISATIS: ONE REMEDY. THE WILD LETTUCE: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 26.—HAWK-WEED: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 27. (8.)—BEET: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 28.—LIMONION, OR NEUROIDES: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 29.—ENDIVE: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 30.—CICHORIUM OR CHRESTON, OTHERWISE CALLED PANCRATION, OK AMBULA: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 31.—HEDYPNOÏS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 32.—SERIS, THREE VARIETIES OF IT: SEVEN REMEDIES BORROWED FROM IT.

CHAP. 33. (9).—THE CABBAGE: EIGHTY-SEVEN REMEDIES. RE- CIPES MENTIONED BY CATO.

CHAP. 34.—PINIONS OF THE GREEKS RELATIVE THERETO.

CHAP. 35.—CABBAGE-SPROUTS.

CHAP. 36.—THE WILD CABBAGE: THIRTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 37.—THE LAPSANA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 38.—THE SEA-CABBAGE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 39.—THE SQUILL: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 40.—BULBS: THIRTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 41.—BULBINE; ONE REMEDY. BULB EMETIC.

CHAP. 42. (10.)—GARDEN ASPARAGUS; WITH THE NEXT TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 43.—CORRUDA, LIBYCUM, OR ORMINUM.

CHAP. 44. (11.)—PARSLEY; SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 45.—APIASTRUM, OR MELISSOPHYLLUM.

CHAP. 46.—OLUSATRUM OR HIPPOSELINON: ELEVEN REMEDIES. OREOSELINON; TWO REMEDIES. HELIOSELINON; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 47. (12.)—PETROSELINON; ONE REMEDY. BUSELINON; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 48.—OCIMUM; THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 49.—ROCKET: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 50.—NASTURTIUM: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 51.—RUE: EIGHTY-FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 52. (14.)—WILD MINT: TWENTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 53.—MINT: FORTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 54.—PENNYROYAL: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 55.—WILD PENNYROYAL: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 56.—NEP: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 57.—CUMMIN: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES. WILD CUMMIN: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 58.—AMMI: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 59.—THE CAPPARIS OR CAPER: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 60.—LIGUSTICUM, OR LOVAGE: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 61. (16.)—CUNILA BUBULA: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 62.—CUNILA GALLINACEA, OR ORIGANUM: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 63.—CUNILAGO: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 64.—SOFT CUNILA: THREE REMEDIES. LIBANOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 65.—CULTIVATED CUNILA; THREE REMEDIES. MOUNTAIN CUNILA; SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 66. (17.)—PIPERITIS, OR SILIQUASTRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 67.—ORIGANUM, ONITIS, OR PRASION: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 68.—TRAGORIGANUM: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 69.—THREE VARIETIES OF HERACLEOTIC ORIGANUM: THIRTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 70.—DITTANDER: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 71.—GITH, OR MELANTHION: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 72.—ANISE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 73.—WHERE THE BEST ANISE IS FOUND: VARIOUS REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THIS PLANT.

CHAP. 74. (18.)—DILL: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 75.—SACOPENIUM, OR SAGAPENON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 76.—THE WHITE POPPY: THREE REMEDIES. THE BLACK POPPY: EIGHT REMEDIES. REMARKS ON SLEEP. OPIUM. REMARKS IN DISFAVOUR OF THE POTIONS KNOWN AS "ANODYNES, FEBRIFUGES, DIGESTIVES, AND CŒLIACS." IN WHAT WAY THE JUICES OF THESE PLANTS ARE TO BE COLLECTED.

CHAP. 77. (19.)—THE POPPY CALLED RHŒAS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 78.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED CERATITIS, GLAUCIUM, OR PARALIUM: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 79.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED HERACLIUM, OR APHRON: FOUR REMEDIES. DIACODION.

CHAP. 80.—THE POPPY CALLED TITHYMALON, OR PARALION: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 81. (20.)—PORCILLACA OR PURSLAIN, OTHERWISE CALLED PEPLIS: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 82.—CORIANDER: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 83.—ORAGE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 84. (21.)—THE MALLOW CALLED MALOPE: THIRTEEN REME- DIES. THE MALLOW CALLED MALACHE: ONE REMEDY. THE MALLOW CALLED ALTHÆA, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: FIFTY-NINE REME- DIES.

CHAP. 85.—WILD LAPATHUM OR OXALIS, OTHERWISE CALLED LAPATHUM CANTHERINUM, OR RUMEX: ONE REMEDY. HYDROLAPATHUM: TWO REMEDIES. HIPPOLAPATHUM: SIX REMEDIES. OXYLAPATHUM: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 86.—CULTIVATED LAPATHUM: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES. BULAPATHUM: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 87. (22.)—MUSTARD, THE THREE KINDS OF IT: FORTY-FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 88.—ADACA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 89.—MARRUBIUM OR PRASION, OTHERWISE LINOSTROPHON, PHILOPAIS, OR PHILOCHARES: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 90.—WILD THYME: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 91.—SISYMBRIUM OR THYMBRÆUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 92.—LINSEED: THIRTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 93.—BLITE: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 94. (23.)—MEUM, AND MEUM ATHAMANTICUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 95.—FENNEL: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 96.—HIPPOMARATHRON, OR MYRSINEUM: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 97.—HEMP: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 98.—FENNEL-GIANT: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 99.—THE THISTLE OR SCOLYMOS: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 100. (24.)—THE COMPOSITION OF THERIACA.

BOOK XXI. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE NATURE OF FLOWERS AND GARLANDS.

BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE NATURE OF FLOWERS AND GARLANDS.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—GARLANDS AND CHAPLETS.

CHAP. 3.—WHO INVENTED THE ART OF MAKING GARLANDS: WHEN THEY FIRST RECEIVED THE NAME OF "COROLLÆ," AND FOR WHAT REASON.

CHAP. 4. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO GIVE CHAPLETS WITH LEAVES OF SILVER AND GOLD. LEMNISCI: WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMBOSS THEM.

CHAP. 5.—THE GREAT HONOUR IN WHICH CHAPLETS WERE HELD BY THE ANCIENTS.

CHAP. 6.—THE SEVERITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO CHAPLETS.

CHAP. 7.—A CITIZEN DECKED WITH FLOWERS BY THE ROMAN PEOPLE.

CHAP. 8.—PLAITED CHAPLETS. NEEDLE-WORK CHAPLETS. NARD-LEAF CHAPLETS. SILKEN CHAPLETS.

CHAP. 9.—AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN ON FLOWERS. AN ANECDOTE RELATIVE TO QUEEN CLEOPATRA AND CHAPLETS.

CHAP. 10. (4.)—THE ROSE: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE LILY: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 12.—THE NARCISSUS: THREE VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 13.—HOW SEED IS STAINED TO PRODUCE TINTED FLOWERS.

CHAP. 14. (6.)—HOW THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE VIOLET ARE RESPECTIVELY PRODUCED, GROWN, AND CULTIVATED. THE THREE DIFFERENT COLOURS OF THE VIOLET. THE FIVE VARIETIES OF THE YELLOW VIOLET.

CHAP. 15.—THE CALTHA. THE SCOPA REGIA.

CHAP. 16.—THE BACCHAR. THE COMBRETUM. ASARUM.

CHAP. 17.—SAFFRON: IN WHAT PLACES IT GROWS BEST. WHAT FLOWERS WERE KNOWN AT THE TIME OF THE TROJAN WAR.

CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF ODOURS.

CHAP. 19.—THE IRIS.

CHAP. 20.—THE SALIUNCA.

CHAP. 21.—THE POLIUM, OR TEUTHRION.

CHAP. 22. (8.)—FABRICS WHICH RIVAL THE COLOURS OF FLOWERS.

CHAP. 23.—THE AMARANTH.

CHAP. 24.—THE CYANOS: THE HOLOCHRYSOS.

CHAP. 25.—THE PETILIUM: THE BELLIO.

CHAP. 26.—THE CHRYSOCOME, OR CHRYSITIS.

CHAP. 27. (9.)—SHRUBS, THE BLOSSOMS OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.

CHAP. 28.—SHRUBS, THE LEAVES OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.

CHAP. 29.—THE MELOTHRON, SPIRÆA, AND ORIGANUM. THE CNEORUM OR CASSIA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MELISSOPHYLLUM OR MELITTÆNA. THE MELILOTE, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS CAMPANIAN GARLAND.

CHAP. 30.—THREE VARIETIES OF TREFOIL: THE MYOPHONUM.

CHAP. 31.—TWO VARIETIES OF THYME. PLANTS PRODUCED FROM BLOSSOMS AND NOT FROM SEED.

CHAP. 32.—CONYZA.

CHAP. 33.—THE FLOWER OF JOVE. THE HEMEROCALLES. THE HELENIUM. THE PHLOX. PLANTS IN WHICH THE BRANCHES AND ROOTS ARE ODORIFEROUS.

CHAP. 34.—THE ABROTONUM. THE ADONIUM: TWO VARIETIES OF IT. PLANTS WHICH REPRODUCE THEMSELVES. THE LEUCANTHEMUM.

CHAP. 35. (11.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE AMARACUS.

CHAP. 36.—THE NYCTEGRETON, CHENOMYCHE, OR NYCTALOPS.

CHAP. 37.—WHERE THE MELILOTE IS FOUND.

CHAP. 38.—THE SUCCESSION IN WHICH FLOWERS BLOSSOM: THE SPRING FLOWERS. THE VIOLET. THE CHAPLET ANEMONE. THE ŒNANTHE. THE MELANION. THE HELICHRYSOS. THE GLADIOLUS. THE HYACINTH.

CHAP. 39.—THE SUMMER FLOWERS—THE LYCHNIS: THE TIPHYON. TWO VARIETIES OF THE POTHOS. TWO VARIETIES OF THE ORSI- NUM. THE VINCAPERIVINCA OR CHAMÆDAPHNE—A PLANT WHICH IS AN EVER-GREEN.

CHAP. 40.—THE DURATION OF LIFE IN THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FLOWERS.

CHAP. 41. (12.)—PLANTS WHICH SHOULD BE SOWN AMONG FLOWERS FOR BEES. THE CERINTHA.

CHAP. 42.—THE MALADIES OF BEES, AND THE REMEDIES FOR THEM.

CHAP. 43.—THE FOOD OF BEES.

CHAP. 44.—POISONED HONEY, AND THE REMEDIES TO BE EMPLOYED BY THOSE WHO HAVE EATEN OF IT.

CHAP. 45.—MADDENING HONEY.

CHAP. 46. (14.)—HONEY THAT FLIES WILL NOT TOUCH.

CHAP. 47.—BEEHIVES, AND THE ATTENTION WHICH SHOULD BE PAID TO THEM.

CHAP. 48.—THAT BEES ARE SENSIBLE OF HUNGER.

CHAP. 49.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING WAX. THE BEST KINDS OF WAX. PUNIC WAX.

CHAP. 50. (15.)—PLANTS WHICH GROW SPONTANEOUSLY: THE USE MADE OF THEM BY VARIOUS NATIONS, THEIR NATURE, AND REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THEM. THE STRAW- BERRY, THE TAMNUS, AND THE BUTCHER'S BROOM. THE BATIS, TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MEADOW PARSNIP. THE HOP.

CHAP. 51.—THE COLOCASIA.

CHAP. 52.—THE CICHORIUM. THE ANTHALIUM OR ANTICELLIUM, OR ANTHYLLUM. THE ŒTUM. THE ARACHIDNA. THE ARACOS. THE CANDRYALA. THE HYPOCHŒRIS. THE CAUCALIS. THE ANTHRISCUM. THE SCANDIX. THE TRAGOPOGON. THE PAR- THENIUM OR LEUCANTHES, AMARACUS, PERDICIUM, OR MURALIS. THE TRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DOR- YCNION, MANICON, PERITTON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY. THE CORCHORUS. THE APHACE. THE ACYNOPOS. THE EPIPETRON. PLANTS WHICH NEVER FLOWER. PLANTS WHICH ARE ALWAYS IN FLOWER.

CHAP. 53.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE CNECOS.

CHAP. 54.—PLANTS OF A PRICKLY NATURE: THE ERYNGE, THE GLYCYRRIZA, THE TRIBULUS, THE ANONIS, THE PHEOS OR STŒBE, AND THE HIPPOPHAES.

CHAP. 55.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE NETTLE. THE LAMIUM AND THE SCORPIO.

CHAP. 56. (16).—THE CARDUUS, THE ACORNA, THE PHONOS, THE LEUCACANTHOS, THE CHALCEOS, THE CNECOS, THE POLYACAN- THOS, THE ONOPYXOS, THE HELXINE, THE SCOLYMOS, THE CHA- MÆLEON, THE TETRALIX, AND ACANTHICE MASTICHE.

CHAP. 57.—THE CACTOS; THE PIERNIX, PAPPUS, AND ASCALIAS.

CHAP. 58.—THE TRIBULUS: THE ANONIS.

CHAP. 59.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR STEMS: THE CORONOPUS, THE ANCHUSA, THE ANTHEMIS, THE PHYLLANTHES, THE CREPIS, AND THE LOTUS.

CHAP. 60.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR LEAVES. PLANTS WHICH NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES: PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM A LITTLE AT A TIME: THE HELIOTROPIUM AND THE ADIANTUM, THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHICH WILL BE MENTIONED IN THE FOLLOWING BOOK.

CHAP. 61.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EARED PLANTS: THE STAN- YOPS; THE ALOPECUROS; THE STELEPHUROS, ORTYX, OR PLAN- TAGO; THE THRYALLIS.

CHAP. 62—THE PERDICIUM. THE ORNITHOGALE.

CHAP. 63.—PLANTS WHICH ONLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE AT THE END OF A YEAR. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE TOP. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE LOWER PART.

CHAP. 64.—THE LAPPA, A PLANT WHICH PRODUCES WITHIN ITSELF. THE OPUNTIA, WHICH THROWS OUT A ROOT FROM THE LEAF.

CHAP. 65.—THE IASIONE. THE CHONDRYLLA. THE PICRIS, WHICH REMAINS IN FLOWER THE WHOLE YEAR THROUGH.

CHAP. 66.—PLANTS IN WHICH THE BLOSSOM MAKES ITS APPEAR- ANCE BEFORE THE STEM. PLANTS IN WHICH THE STEM APPEARS BEFORE THE BLOSSOM. PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM THREE TIMES IN THE YEAR.

CHAP. 67.—THE CYPIROS. THE THESION.

CHAP. 68.—THE ASPHODEL, OR ROYAL SPEAR. THE ANTHERICUS OR ALBUCUS.

CHAP. 69. (18.)—SIX VARIETIES OF THE RUSH: FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CYPIROS.

CHAP. 70.—THE CYPEROS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE CYPERIS. THE CYPIRA.

CHAP. 71.—THE HOLOSCHŒNUS.

CHAP. 72.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH, OR TEUCHITES.

CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FLOWERS BEFORE MEN- TIONED: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ROSE.

CHAP. 74.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LILY.

CHAP. 75.—SIXTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE NARCISSUS.

CHAP. 76.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIOLET.

CHAP. 77.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BACCHAR. ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE COMBRETUM.

CHAP. 78.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM ASARUM.

CHAP. 79. (20.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GALLIC NARD.

CHAP. 80.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PLANT CALLED "PHU."

CHAP. 81.—TWENTY REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAFFRON.

CHAP. 82.—SYRIAN CROCOMAGNA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 83.—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE IRIS: TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALIUNCA.

CHAP. 84.—EIGHTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE POLIUM.

CHAP. 85.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HOLOCHRYSOS. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHRYSOCOME.

CHAP. 86.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MELISSOPHYLLUM.

CHAP. 87.—THIRTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE MELILOTE.

CHAP. 88. (21.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM TREFOIL.

CHAP. 89.—TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THYME.

CHAP. 90.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HEMEROCALLES.

CHAP. 91.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELENIUM.

CHAP. 92.—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ABROTONUM.

CHAP. 93. (22.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE LEUCANTHEMUM. NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AMARACUS.

CHAP. 94. (23.)—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANEMONE OR PHRENION.

CHAP. 95. (24.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ŒNANTHE.

CHAP. 96. (25.)—ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELICHRYSOS.

CHAP. 97. (26.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYACINTH.

CHAP. 98.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYCHNIS.

CHAP. 99. (27.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VINCAPERVINCA.

CHAP. 100.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTCHER'S BROOM.

CHAP. 101.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BATIS.

CHAP. 102. (28.)—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE COLOCASIA.

CHAP. 103. (29.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANTHYLLIUM OR ANTHYLLUM.

CHAP. 104. (30.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PARTHENIUM, LEUCANTHES, OR AMARACUS.

CHAP. 105. (31.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DORCYNION, MANICON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY.

CHAP. 106.—SIX MEDICINES DERIVED FROM THE CORCHORUS.

CHAP. 107.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CNECOS.

CHAP. 108. (33.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE PESOLUTA.

CHAP. 109. (34.)—AN EXPLANATION OF GREEK TERMS RELATIVE TO WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.

BOOK XXII. CHAP. 1.—THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS.

BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.

CHAP. 1.—THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS.

CHAP. 2. (1.)—PLANTS USED BY NATIONS FOR THE ADORNMENT OF THE PERSON.

CHAP. 3. (2.)—EMPLOYMENT OF PLANTS FOR DYEING. EXPLANATION OF THE TERMS SAGMEN, VERBENA, AND CLARIGATIO.

CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE GRASS GROWN: HOW RARELY IT HAS BEEN AWARDED.

CHAP. 5. (5.)—THE ONLY PERSONS THAT HAVE BEEN PRESENTED WITH THIS CROWN.

CHAP. 6. (6.)—THE ONLY CENTURION THAT HAS BEEN THUS HONOURED.

CHAP. 7.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER CHAPLET PLANTS.

CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE ERYNGE OR ERYNGIUM.

CHAP. 9. (8.)—THE ERYNGIUM, CALLED CENTUM CAPITA: THIRTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 10. (9.)—THE ACANOS; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 11.—THE GLYCYRRHIZA OR ADIPSOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 12. (10.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE TRIBULUS; TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE STŒBE OR PHEOS.

CHAP. 14. (12.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE HIPPOPHAES: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 15. (13.)—THE NETTLE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 16. (14.)—THE LAMIUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 17. (15.)—THE SCORPIO, TWO KINDS OF IT: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE LEUCACANTHA, PHYLLOS, ISCHIAS, OR POLYGONATOS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 19. (17).—THE HELXINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 20.—THE PERDICIUM, PARTHENIUM, URCEOLARIS, OR ASTERCUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 21. (18.)—THE CHASMÆLEON, IXIAS, ULOPRONON, OR CYNOZOLON; TWO VARIEIES OF IT: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 22. (19.)—THE CORONOPUS.

CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE ANCHUSA: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 24.—THE PSEUDOANCHUSA, ECHIS, OR DORIS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 25. (21.)—THE ONOCHILON, ARCHEBION, ONOCHELIS, RHEXIA, OR ENCHRYSA: THIRTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 26.—THE ANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMUM, CHAMÆXMELUM, OR MELANTHIUM; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 27.—THE LOTUS PLANT: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 28.—THE LOTOMETRA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 29.—THE HELIOTROPIUM, HELIOSCOPIUM, OR VERRUCARIA: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE HELIOTROPIUM, TRICOCCUM, OR SCORPIURON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 30.—THE ADIANTUM, CALLITRICHOS, TRICHOMANES, POLYTRICHOS, OR SAXIFRAGUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 31. (22.)—THE PICRIS; ONE REMEDY. THE THESION; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 32.—THE ASPHODEL; FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 33.—THE HALIMON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 34.—THE ACANTHUS, PÆDEROS, OR MELAMPHYLLOS: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 35.—THE BUPLEURON: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 36.—THE BUPRESTIS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 37.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 38.—THE SCANDIX: NINE REMEDIES. THE ANTHRISCUM: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 39.—THE IASIONE; FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 40.—THE CAUCALIS: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 41.—THE SIUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 42.—THE SILLYBUM.

CHAP. 43.—THE SCOLYMOS OR LIMONIA: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 44.—THE SONCHOS; TWO VARIETIES: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 45.—THE CONDRION OR CHONDRYLLA: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 46.—MUSHROOMS: PECULIARITIES OF THEIR GROWTH.

CHAP. 47. (23.)—FUNGI; SIGNS BY WHICH THE VENOMOUS KINDS MAY BE RECOGNIZED: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 48.—SULPHUR: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 49.—LASER: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 50. (24.)—PROPOLIS: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS INFLUENCES OF DIFFERENT ALIMENTS UPON THE DISPOSITION.

CHAP. 52.—HYDROMEL: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 53.—HONIED WINE: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 54.—MELITITES: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 55.—WAX: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 56.—REMARKS IN DISPARAGEMENT OF MEDICINAL COMPOSITIONS.

CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GRAIN. SILIGO: ONE REMEDY. WHEAT: ONE REMEDY. CHAFF: TWO REMEDIES. SPELT: ONE REMEDY. BRAN: ONE REMEDY. OLYRA, OR ARINCA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 58.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MEAL: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 59.—POLENTA: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 60.—FINE FLOUR: FIVE REMEDIES. PULS: ONE REMEDY. MEAL USED FOR PASTING PAPYRUS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 61.—ALICA: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 62.—MILLET: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 63.—PANIC: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 64.—SESAME: SEVEN REMEDIES. SESAMOIDES: THREE REMEDIES. ANTICYRICUM: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 65.—BARLEY: NINE REMEDIES. MOUSE-BARLEY, BY THE GREEKS CALLED PHŒNICE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 66.—PTISAN: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 67.—AMYLUM: EIGHT REMEDIES. OATS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 68.—BREAD: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 69.—BEANS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 70.—LENTILS: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 71.—THE ELELISPHACOS, SPHACOS, OR SALVIA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 72.—THE CHICKPEA AND THE CHICHELING VETCH: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 73.—THE FITCH: TWENTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 74.—LUPINES: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 75.—IRIO, OR ERYSIMUM, BY THE GAULS CALLED VELA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 76.—HORMINUM: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 77.—DARNEL: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 78.—THE PLANT MILIARIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 79.—BROMOS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 80.—OROBANCHE, OR CYNOMORION: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY INSECTS WHICH BREED AMONG LEGUMINOUS PLANTS.

CHAP. 82.—THE USE MADE OF THE YEAST OF ZYTHUM.

BOOK XXIII. CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.

BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.

CHAP. 2.—THE VINE.

CHAP. 3.—THE LEAVES AND SHOOTS OF THE VINE: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 4.—OMPHACIUM EXTRACTED FROM THE VINE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 5.—ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 6.—GRAPES, FRESH GATHERED.

CHAP. 7.—VARIOUS KINDS OF PRESERVED GRAPES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 8.—CUTTINGS OF THE VINE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 9.—GRAPE-STONES: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 10.—GRAPE-HUSKS: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 11.—THE GRAPES OF THE THERIACA: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 12.—RAISINS, OR ASTAPHIS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 13—THE ASTAPHISAGRIA, OTHERWISE CALLED STAPHIS OR TAMINIA: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 14.—THE LABRUSCA, OR WILD VINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 15.—THE SALICASTRUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 16.—THE WHITE VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED AMPELOLEUCE, STAPHYLE, MELOTHRON, PSILOTRUM, ARCHEZOSTIS, CEDROSTIS, OR MADON: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 17.—THE BLACK VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED BRYONA, CHIRONIA, GYNÆCANTHE, OR APRONIA: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 18.—MUST: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 19.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO WINE.

CHAP. 20.—THE SURRENTINE WINES: THREE REMEDIES. THE ALBAN WINES: TWO REMEDIES. THE FALERNIAN WINES: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 21.—THE SETINE WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE STATAN WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE, SIGNIAN WINES; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 22.—OTHER WINES: SIXTY-FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 23.—SIXTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS RELATIVE TO WINE.

CHAP. 24.—IN WHAT MALADIES WINE SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED; HOW IT SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED, AND AT WHAT TIMES.

CHAP. 25.—NINETY-ONE OBSERVATIONS WITH REFERENCE TO WINE.

CHAP. 26.—ARTIFICIAL WINES.

CHAP. 27.—VINEGAR: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 28. (2.)—SQUILL VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 29.—OXYMELI: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 30.—SAPA: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 31.—LEES OF WINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 32.—LEES OF VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 33.—LEES OF SAPA: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 34. (3.)—THE LEAVES OF THE OLIVE: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 35—THE BLOSSOM OF THE OLIVE: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 36.—WHITE OLIVES: FOUR REMEDIES. BLACK OLIVES: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 37.—AMURCA OF OLIVES: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 38. (4.)—THE LEAVES OF THE WILD OLIVE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 39.—OMPHACIUM: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 40.—OIL OF ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 41.—CASTOR OIL: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 42.—OIL OF ALMONDS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 43.—OIL OF LAUREL: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 44.—OIL OF MYRTLE: TWENTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 45.—OIL OF CHAMÆMYRSINE OR OXYMYRSINE; OIL OF CYPRESS; OIL OF CITRUS; OIL OF WALNUTS; OIL OF CNIDIUM: OIL OF MASTICH; OIL OF BALANUS; VARIOUS REMEDIES.

CHAP. 46.—THE CYPRUS, AND THE OIL EXTRACTED FROM IT; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. GLEUCINUM: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 47.—OIL OF BALSAMUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 48.—MALOBATHRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 49.—OIL OF HENBANE: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF LUPINES: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF NARCISSUS: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF RADISHES: FIVE REMEDIES. OIL OF SESAME: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF LILIES: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF SELGA: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF IGUVIUM: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 50.—ELÆOMELI: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF PITCH: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 51.—THE PALM: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 52. (5.)—THE PALM WHICH PRODUCES MYROBALANUM: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 53.—THE PALM CALLED ELATE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 54. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BLOSSOMS, LEAVES, FRUIT, BRANCHES, BARK, JUICES, WOOD, ROOTS, AND ASHES OF VARIOUS KINDS OF TREES. SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON APPLES. TWENTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON QUINCES. ONE OBSERVATION UPON STRUTHEA.

CHAP. 55.—THE SWEET APPLES CALLED MELIMELA: SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. SOUR APPLES: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

CHAP. 56.—CITRONS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

CHAP. 57.—PUNIC APPLES OR POMEGRANATES: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 58.—THE COMPOSITION CALLED STOMATICE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 59.—CYTINUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 60.—BALAUSTIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 61.—THE WILD POMEGRANATE.

CHAP. 62. (7.)—PEARS: TWELVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

CHAP. 63.—FIGS: ONE HUNDRED AND ELEVEN OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

CHAP. 64.—THE WILD FIG: FORTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.

CHAP. 65.—THE HERB ERINEON: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 66.—PLUMS: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

CHAP. 67.—PEACHES: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 68.—WILD PLUMS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 69.—THE LICHEN ON PLUM-TREES: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 70.—MULBERRIES: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 71.—THE MEDICAMENT CALLED STOMATICE, ARTERIACE, OR PANCHRESTOS. FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 72.—CHERRIES: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

CHAP. 73.—MEDLARS: TWO REMEDIES. SORBS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 74. (8.)—PINE-NUTS: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 75.—ALMONDS: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 76.—GREEK NUTS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 77.—WALNUTS: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. THE MITHRIDATIC ANTIDOTE.

CHAP. 78.—HAZEL-NUTS: THREE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. PISTACHIO-NUTS: EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. CHESNUTS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

CHAP. 79.—CAROBS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. THE CORNEL; ONE REMEDY. THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.

CHAP. 80.—THE LAUREL; SIXTY-NINE OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.

CHAP. 81.—MYRTLE; SIXTY OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.

CHAP. 82.—MYRTIDANUM: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 83.—THE WILD MYRTLE, OTHERWISE CALLED OXYMYRSINE, OR CHAMÆMYRSINE, AND THE RUSCUS: SIX REMEDIES.

BOOK XXIV.

BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST AMONG TREES AND PLANTS.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LOTUS OF ITALY: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 3. (3.)-ACORNS: THIRTEEN REMEDTES.

CHAP. 4. (4.)—TIE KERMES-BERRY OF THE HOLM-OAK: THREE: REMEDIES.

CHAP. 5.—GALL-NUTS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 6.—MISTLETOE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 7.—THE EXCRESCENCES WHICH GROW ON THE ROBUR: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRRUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 8.—THE-CORK TREE: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 9. (5.)—THE BEECUH: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 10.—THE CYPRESS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 12.—CEDRIDES: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 13.—GALBANUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 14. (6.)—HAMMONIACUM: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 15.—STORAX: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 16.—SPONDYLIUM: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 17.—SPHAGNOS, SPHACOS, OR BRYON: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 18.—THE TEREBINTH: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 19.—THE PITCH-TREE AND THE LARCH: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 20.—THE CHAMÆPITYS: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 21.—THE PITYUSA: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 22.—RESINS: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 23. (7.)—PITCH: TWENTY-THEEE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 24.—PISSELÆON AND PALIMPISSA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 25.—PISSASPHALTOS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 26.—ZOPISSA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 27.—THE TORCH-TREE: ONE BEMEDY.

CHAP. 28.—THE LENTISK: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 29. (8.)—THE PLANE-TREE: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 30.—THE ASH: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 31.—THE MAPLE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 32.—THE POPLAR: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 33.—THE ELM: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 34.—THE LINDEN-TREE: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 35.—THE ELDER: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 36.—THE JUNIPER: TWENTY-OXE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 37. (9.)—THE WILLOW: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE WILLOW OF AMLERIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 38.—THE VITEX: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 39.—THE ERICA; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 40.—THE BROOM; FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 41.—THE MYRICA, OTHERWISE CALLED TAMARICA, OR TAMARIX: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 42.—THE BBYA: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 43.—THE BLOOD-RED SHRUB: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 44.—THE SILER: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 45.—THE PRIVATE: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 46.—THE ALDER: ONE KEMEDY.

CHAP. 47.—THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE IVY: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES

CHAP. 48.—THE CISTHOS: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 49.—THE CISSOS ERYTIRANOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE CHAMÆCISSOS: TWO REMIEDIES. THE SMILAX: THREE RE- MEDIES. THE CLEMATIS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 50. (11.)—THE REED: NINETEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 51.—THE PAPYRUS AND THE PAPER MADE FROM IT: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 52.—THE EBONY: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 53—THE RHODODENDRON: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 54.—THE RHUS OR SUMACH-TREE; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES. STOMATICE.

CHAP. 55.—RHUS ERYTHROS: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 56.—THE ERYTHIRODANXU: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 57.—THE ALYSSON: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 58.—THE RADICULT OR STRUTHION: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE APOCYNUMI: TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.

CHAP. 59.—ROSEMARY: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 60.—THE SEED CALLED CACHRYS.

CHAP. 61.—THE HERB SAVIN: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 62.—SELAGO: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 63.—SAMOLUS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 64.—GUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 65. (12.)—THE EGYPTIAN OR ARABIAN THORN: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 66.—THE WHITE THORN: TWO REMEDIES. THE ACANTHION; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 67.—GUM ACACIA: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 68. (13.)—ASPALATHOS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 69.—THE ERYSISCEPTRUM, ADIPSATHEON, OR DIAXYLON: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 70.—THE THORN CALLED APPENDIX: TWO REMEDIES. THE PYRACANTHA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 71.—THE PALIURUS: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 72.—THE AGRIFOLIA. THE AQUIFOLIA: ONE REMEDY. THE YEW: ONE PROPERTY BELONGING TO IT.

CHAP. 73.—THE BRAMBLE: FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 74.—HE CYNOSBATOS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 75.—THE IDÆAN BRAMBLE.

CHAP. 76.—THE RHAMNOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 77.—LYCIIUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 78.—SARCOCOLLA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 79.—OPORICE: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 80.—THE TRIXAGO, CHAMÆDRYS, CHAMÆDROPS, OR TECRIA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES,

CHAP. 81.—THE CHAMÆDAPHNE: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 82.—THE CHAMELÆA: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 83.—THE CHAMÆSYCE: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 84.—THE CHAMÆCISSOS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 85.—THE CHAMÆLEUCE, FARFARUM, OR FARFUGIUM: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 86.—THE CHAMÆPEUCE: FIVE REMEDIES. THE CHAM- CYPARISSOS: TWO REMEDIES. TIHE AMPELOPRASON; SIX RE- MEDIES. THE STACHYS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 87.—THE CLINOPODION, CLEONICION, ZOPYRON, OR OCIMOÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 88.—THE CLEMATIS CENTUNCULUS; THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 89.—THE CLEMATIS ECHITES, OR LAIINE.

CHAP. 90.—THE EGYPTIAN CLEMATIS, DAPHNODES, OR POLY- GONOÏDES: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 91. (16.)—DIFFERENT OPINIONS ON THE DRACONTIUM.

CHAP. 92.—THE AON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 93.—THE DRACUNCLUS; TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 94.—THE ARISAXOS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 95.—THE MILLEFOIJUM OR MYRIOPHYLLON; SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 96.—THE PSEUDOBUNION: FOUR REMEDIES

CHAP. 97.—THE MYRRHIS, MYRZA, OR MYRIRHA: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 98.—THE ONOBRYCHIS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 99. (17.)—CORACESTA AND CALLICIA.

CHAP. 100.—THE MINSAS OR CORINTHIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 101.—THE APROXIS: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 102.—THE AGLAOPHOTIS OR MARMARITIS. THE ACHLE- MENIS OR HIPPOPHOBAS. THE THEOBROTION OR SEMNION. THE ADAMANTIS. THE ARIANIS. THE THŒRIONARCA. THE, ÆTHIOPIS OR MEROIS. THE OPHIUSA. THE THALASSEGLE OR POTAM- AUGIS. THE THEANGELIS. THE GELOTOPHYLLIS. THE HESTI- ATORIS OR PROTOMEDIA. THE CASIGNETES OR DIONYSONYMPHAS. THE HELIANTHES OR HELIOCALLIS. HERMESIAS. THE ÆSCHY- NOMENE. THE CROCIS. THE ŒNOTHERIS. THE ANACAMPIS- EROS.

CHAP. 103. (18.)—THE ERIPIHA.

CHAP. 104.—THE WOOL PLANT: ONE REMEDY. THE, LACTORIS: ONE REMEDY. THE MILlTARIS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 105.—THE STRATIOTES: FIVE- REMEDIES.

CHAP. 106. (19.)—A PLANT GROWING ON THE HEAD OF A STATUE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 107.—A PLANT GROWING ON THE BANKS OF A RIVER: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 108.—THE HERB CALLED IJNGUA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 109.—PLANTS THAT TAKE ROOT IN A SIEVE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 110.—PLANTS GROWING UPONDUNGHILLS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 111.—PLANTS THAT HAVE BEEN MOISTENED WITH THE URINE OF A DOG: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 112.—THE RODARUM: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 113.—THE PLANT CALLED IMPIA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 114.—THE PLANT CALLED VENUS' COMB: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 115.—THE EXEDUNM. THE PLANT CALLED NOTIA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 116.—THE PHILANTHROPOS: ONE REMEDY. THE LAPPA CANARIA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 117.—TORDYLON OR SYREON: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 118.—GRAMEN: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 119.—DACTYLOS; FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 120.—FENUGREEK OR SILICIA: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.

BOOK XXV.

BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT

CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHEN THE WAILD PLANTS WERE FIRST BROUGHT INTO USE.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LATIN AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON THESE PLANTS.

CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMANS ACQUIRED SOME KNOW- LEDGE OF THIS SUBJECT.

CHAP. 4.—GREEK AUTHORS WHO HAVE DELINEATED THE PLANTS IN COLOURS.

CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST GREEK AUTHORS WHO WROTE UPON PLANTS.

CHAP. 6.—WHY A FEW OF THE PLANTS ONLY HAVE BEEN USED MEDICINALLY. PLANTS, THE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES OF WHICH HAVE BEEN MIRACULOUSLY DISCOVERED. THE CYNORRHODOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE PLANT CALLED DRACUNCULUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BRITANNICA: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 7.—WHAT DISEASES ARE ATTENDED WITH THE GREATEST PAIN. NAMES OF PERSONS WHO HAVE DISCOVERED FAMOUS PLANTS.

CHAP. 8. (4.)—MOLY: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 9.—THE DODECATHEOS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 10.—THE PÆONIA, PENTOROBUS, OR GLYCYSIDE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 11.—THE PANACES ASCLEPION: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 12.—THE PANACES HERACLEON: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 13.—THE PANACES CHIRONION: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 14.—THE PANACES CENTAURION OR PHARNACION: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 15.—THE HERACLEON SIDERION: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 16.—THE AMPELOS CHIRONIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 17.—HYOSCYAMOS, KNOWN ALSO AS THE APOLLINARIS OR ALTERCUM; FIVE VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 18. (5.)—LINOZOSTIS, PARTHENION, HERMUPOA, OR MER- CURIALIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 19.—THE ACIIILLEOS, SIDERITIS, PANACES HERACLEON, MILLEFOLIUM, OR SCOPÆ REGLÆ; SIX VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 20.—THE TEUCRION, HEMIONION, OR SPLENION: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 21.—MELAMIPODIUM, HELLEBORE, OR VERATRUM: THREE VARIETES OF IT. THE WAY IN WHICH IT IS GATHERED, AND HOW THES QUALITY OF IT IS TESTED.

CHAP. 22.—TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BLACK HELLE- BORE. HOW IT SHOULD BE TAKEN.

CHAP. 23.—TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHITE HELLEBORE.

CHAP. 24.—EIGHTY-EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THE TWO KINDS OF HELLEBORE.

CHAP. 25.—TO WHAT PERSONS HELLEBORE SHOULD NEVER BE ADMINISTERED.

CHAP. 26. (6.)—THE MITHRIDATIA.

CHAP. 27.—THE SCORDOTIS OR SCORDION: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 28.—THE POLEMONIA, PHILETÆRIA, OR CHILIODYNAMUS: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 29.—THE EUPATORIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 30.—CENTAURION OR CHIRONION: TWENTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 31.—THE CENTAURION LEPTON, OR LIBATION, KNOWN ALSO AS FELL TERRÆ: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 32.—THE CENTAURIS TRIORCHIS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 33. (7).—CLYMENUS : TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 34.—GENTIAN: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 35.—THE LYSIMACHIA: EIGHT REMEDIES,

CHAP. 36.—ARTEMISIA, PARTHENIS, BOTRYS, OR AMBROSIA: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 37.—NYMPHÆA, HERACLEON, RHOPALON, OR MADON; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 38.—TWO VARIETIES OF EUPHORBIA: FOUR REMEDIES. THE CHAMELÆA.

CHAP. 39. (8.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE PLANTAGO: FORTY-SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 40.—BUGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 41.—CYNOGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 42.—THE BUPHTALMOS OR CACHLA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 43.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN NATIONS. THE SCYTHICE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 44.—THE HIPPACE: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 45.—THE ISCHÆMON: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 46.—THE CESTROS, PSYCHOTROPEION, VETTONICA, OR SERRA- TULA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 47.—THE CANTABRICA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 48.—CONSILIGO: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 49.—THE IBERIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 50.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN ANIMALS. CHELIDONIA: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 51.—THE DOG-PLANT: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 52.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON.

CHAP. 53.—DICTAMNON: EIGHT REMEDIES. PSEUDODICTAMNON OR CHONDRIS. IN WHAT PLACES THE MOST POWERFUL PLANTS ARE FOUND. HOW THAT MILK IS DRUNK IN ARCADIA FOR THE BENEFICIAL EFFECTS OF THE PLANTS UPON WHICH THE CATTLE FEED.

CHAP. 54.—THE ARISTOLOCHIA, CLEMATITIS, CRETICA, PLISTOTO- CHIA, LOCHIA POLYRRHIZOS, OR APPLE OF THE EARTH: TWENTY- TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 55.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF THESE PLANTS FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS.

CHAP. 56. (9.)—THE ARIGEMONIA: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 57.—AGARIC: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 58.—THE ECHIOS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 59.—HIERABOTANE, PERISTEREON, OR VERBENACA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 60.—THE BLATTARIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 61.—LEMONIUM : ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 62.—QUINQUEFOLIUM, KNOWN ALSO AS PENTAPETES, PEN- TAPHYLLON, OR CHAMÆZELON: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 63.—THE SPARGANION : ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 64.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE DAUCUS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 65.—THE THERIONARCA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 66.—THE PERSOLATA OR ARCION; EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 67.—CYCLAMINOS OR TUBER TERRÆ: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 68.—THE CYCLAMINOS CISSANTHEMOS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 69.—THE CYCLAMINOS CHAMÆCISSOS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 70.—PEUCEDANUM: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 71. (10.)—EBULUM : SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 72.—POLEMONIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 73.—PHLOMOS OR VERBASCUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 74.—THE PHLOMIS: ONE REMEDY. THE LYCHNITIS OR THRYALLIS.

CHAP. 75.—THE THELYPHONON OR SCORPIO: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 76.—THE PHLYNION, NEURAS, OR POTERION ; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 77.—THE ALISMA, DAMASONION, OR LYRON: SEYENTEEN REMEDIES

CHAP. 78.—PERISTEREOS: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 79.— REMEDIES AGAINST CERTAIN POISONS.

CHAP. 80.—THE ANTIRREHINUM, ANARRHlNON, OR LYCHNIS AGRIA: THREE REMDIES.

CHAP. 81.—EUCLEA: ONE EBMEDY.

CHAP. 82.—TIE PERICARPUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 83. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE HEAD. NYMPHÆA HERACLIA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 84.—THE LINGULACA : ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 85.—THE CACALIA OR LEONTICE: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 86.—THE CALLITRICHOS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 87.—HYSSOP: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 88.—THE LONCHITIS : FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 89.—THE XIPHION OR PHASGANION: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 90.—PSYLLION, CYNOÏDES, CRYSTALLION, SICELICON, OR CYNOMYIA; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. TIRYSELINUM: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 91. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.

CHAP. 92. (13.)—THE ANAGALLIS, OR CORCHORON; TWO VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 93.—THE ÆGILOPS : TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 94.—MANDRAGORA, CIRCÆON, MORION, OR HIPPOPHLOMOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 95.—HEMLOCK: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 96.—CRETHMOS AGRIOS : ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 97.—MOLYBDÆNA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 98.—THE FIRST KIND OF CAPNOS, KNOWN ALSO AS CHICKEN'S FOOT: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 99.—THE ARBORESCENT CAPNOS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 100.—THE ACORON OR AGRION: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 101.—THE COTYLEDON: TWO VARIETIES OF IT: SIXTY-ON, REMEDIES.

CHAP. 102.—THE GREATER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED BUPHTHALMOS, ZOÖPHTHALMOS, STERGETHRON, HYPOGESON, AMBROSION, AME- RIMNON, SEDTUM MAGNUM, OR DIGITELLUS: THIRTY-SIX REMIIE- DIES. TIHE SMALLER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED ERITHALES, TRI- THALES, CHRYSOTHALES, ISOETES OR SEDUM: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 103.—THE ANDRACHLE AGRIA OR ILLECEBRA: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 104.—A REMEDY FOR DISEASES OF THE NOSTRILS.

CHAP. 105.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TEETH.

CHAP. 106.—ERIGERON, PAPPUS, ACANTHIS, OR SENECIO: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 107.—THE EPHEMERON: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 108.—THE LABRUM VENEREUM : ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 109.—THE BATRACHION, RANUNCULUS, OR STRUMUS ; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 110.—REMEDIAL PREPARATIONS FOR OFFENSIVE BREATH : TWO KINDS OF THEM.

BOOK XXVI. CHAP. 1. (1.)—NEW FORMS OF DISEASE.

BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—NEW FORMS OF DISEASE.

CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF LICHEN.

CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD LICHEN FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE IN ITALY.

CHAP. 4.—CARBUNCLE.

CHAP. 5—ELEPHANTIASIS.

CHAP. 6.—COLIC.

CHAP. 7. (3.)—TE NEW SYSTEM OF MEDICINE: ASCLEPIADES THE PHYSICIAN.

CHAP. 8.—TIE CHANGES EFFECTED BY ASCLEPIADES IN THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.

CHAP. 9. (4).—REMARKS IN DISPRAISE OF THE PRACTICES OF MAGIC.

CHAP. 10.—LICHEN: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 11.—QUINZY.

CHAP. 12. (5.)—SCROFULA.

CHAP. 13.—THE PLANT CALLED BELLIS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 14.—THE CONDURDUM.

CHAP. 15.—COUGH.

CHAP. 16.—BECHION, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS ARCION, CHAMÆ LEUCE OR TUSSILAGO: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 17.—THE BECHION, KNOWN ALSO AS SALVIA: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 18. (7.)—AFFECTIONS OF THE SIDE, CHEST, AND STOMACH.

CHAP. 19.—MOLON OR SYRON. AMOMUM.

CHAP. 20—THE EPHEDRA OR ANABASIS; THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 21.—GEUM: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 22.—TRIPOLIUM : THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 23.—THE GROMPHÆNA.

CHAP. 24.—THE MALUNDRUM : TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 25.—CHALCETUM; TWO REMEDIES. MOLEMONIUM; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 26.—HALUS OR COTONEA: FIVE REMEDIES,

CHAP. 27.—THE CHAMSHOPS: ONE REMEDY. THE STŒCHAS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 28. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BELLY.

CHAP. 29.—THE ASTRAGALUS: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 30.—LADANUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES

CHAP. 31.—CHONDRIS OR PSEUDODICTAMNON: ONE REMEDY. HYPO- CISTHIS OR OROBETHRON; TWO VARIETIES: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 32.—LAVER OR SION: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 33.—POTAMOGITON: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE STATICE: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 34.—THE CERATIA: TWO REMEDIES. LEONTOPODION, LEU- CEORON, DORIPETRON, OR THORYBETHRON. LAGOPUS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 35.—EPITHYMON OR HIPPOPHEOS: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 36.—PYCNOCOMON; FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 37.—POLYPODION: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 38.—SCAMMONY; EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 39.—THE TITHYMALOS CHARACIAS.

CHAP. 40.—THE TITHYMALOS MYRTITES, OR CARYITES; TWENTY- ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 41.—THE TITHYMALOS PARALIOS, OR TITHYMALIS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 42.—THE TITHYMALOS HELIOSCOPIOS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 43.—THE TITHYMALOS CYPARISSIAS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 44.—THE TITHYMALOS PLATYPHYLLOS, CORYMBITES, OR AMYGDALITES: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 45.—THE TITHYMALOS DENDROÏDES, COBIOS, OR LEPTO- PHYLLOS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 46.—THE APIOS ISCHAS, OR RAPHANOS AGRIA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR GRIPING PAINS IN THE BOWELS.

CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN.

CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR CALCULI AND DISEASES OF THE BLADDER.

CHAP. 50.—CRETHMOS: ELEVEN REMEDIES. CACHRY.

CHAP. 51.—THE ANTHYLLION; TWO REMEDIES THE ANTHYLLIS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 52.—CEPÆA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 53.— HYPERICON, CHAMÆPITYS, OR CORISON: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 54.—CAROS OR HYPERICON: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 55.—THE CALLITHRIX: ONE REMEDY. THE PERPRESSA: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRYSANTHEMUM: ONE REMEDY. THE ANTHEMIS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 56.—SILAUS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 57.—THE PLANT OF FULVIUS.

CHAP. 58.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TESTES AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.

CHAP. 59.—INGUINALIS OR ARGEMO.

CHAP. 60.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS. CHRYSIPPIOS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 61. (10.)—APHRODISIACS AND ANT APHRODISIACS.

CHAP. 62.—THE ORCHIDS OR SERAPES: FIVE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATYR ION.

CHAP. 63.—SATYRION: THREE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATY- RION ERYTHRAÏCON: FOUR MEDICINAL PROPERTIES.

CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR THE GOUT AND DISEASES OF THE FEET.

CHAP. 65.—LAPPAGO OR MOLLUGO: ONE REMEDY. ASPERUGO: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 66.—PHYCOS THALASSION OR SEA-WEED: THREE VARIETIES OF IT. LAPPA BOARIA.

CHAP. 67.—MALADIES WHICH ATTACK THE WHOLE OF THE BODY.

CHAP. 68.—THE GERANION, MYRRHIS, OR MYRTIS; THREE VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 69.—THE ONOTHERAS OR ONEAR: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.

CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.

CHAP. 72.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS, LETHARGY, AND CARBUNCLES.

CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY. ACTE OR EBULUM. CHAMÆACTE.

CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.

CHAP. 75. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS.

CHAP. 76.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.

CHAP. 77.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.

CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR FISTULA.

CHAP. 79.—REMEDIES FOR ABSCESSES AND HARD TUMOURS.

CHAP. 80.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.

CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS AND JOINTS.

CHAP. 82.—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.

CHAP. 83. (13.)—HIPPURIS, OTHERWISE CALLED EPHEDRON, ANABASIS, OR EQUISÆTUM; THREE KINDS OF IT: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 84.—STEPHANOMELIS.

CHAP. 85.—REMEDIES FOR RUPTURES AND CONVULSIONS. ERYSITHALES: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 86.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS.

CHAP. 87. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND WOUNDS.

CHAP. 88.—POLYCNEMON: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 89.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS. AND APPLICATIONS FOR THE REMOVAL OF SCARS.

CHAP. 90.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.

CHAP. 91.—ARSENOGONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY. THELY- GONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY.

CHAP. 92.—MASTOS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 93.—APPLICATIONS FOR THE HAIR. LYSIMACHIA. OPHRYS.

BOOK XXVII.

BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—RESEARCHES OF THE ANCIENTS UPON THIS SUBJECT.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—ACONITE, OTHERWISE CALLED THELYPHONON, CAM- MARON, PARDALIANCHES, OR SCORPIO; FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 3. (4.)—-ÆTHIOPIS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 4.—AGERATON: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 5.—THE ALOE; TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 6.—ALCEA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 7.—THE ALYPON: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 8.—ALSINE, A PLANT USED FOR THE SAME PURPOSES AS HELXINE: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 9.—THE ANDROSACES: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 10.—ANDROSÆMON OR ASCYRON: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 11.—AMBROSIA, BOTRYS, OR ARTEMISTA: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 12.—THE ADONIS OR ONONIS: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 13.—THE ANAGYROS OR ACOPON: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 14.—THE ANONYMOS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 15. (5.)—APARINE, OMPHIALOCARPOS, OR PHILANTHROPOS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 16.—THE ARCTION OR ARCTURUM: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 17.—THE ASPLENON OR HEMIONION: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 18.—THE ASCLEPIAS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 19.—THE ASTER OR BUBONION: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 20.—ASCYRON AND ASCYROÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 21.—THE APHACA: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 22.—ALCIBIUM : ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 23.—ALECTOROSLOPHOS OR CRISTA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 24. (6.)—ALUM, ALSO CALLED SYMPHYTON PETRÆON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 25. (7.)—ALGA RUFA OR RED SEA-WEED: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 26.—ACTÆA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 27.—THE AMPELOS AGRIA, OR WILD VINE: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 28.—-ABSINTHIUM OR WORMWOOD; FOUR VARIETIES: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 29.—ABSINTHIUM: MARINUM OR SERIPHUM.

CHAP. 30. (8.)—THE BALLOTES, MELAMPRASION, OR BLACK LEEK: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 31.—BOTRYS, AMBROSIA, OR ARTEMISIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 32.—THE BRABYLA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 33.—BRYON MARITIMUM: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 34.—THE BUPLEURON: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 35.—THE CATANANCE; ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT. THE CEMOS: ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT.

CHAP. 36.—THE CALYX: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 37.—THE CALYX, KNOWN ALSO AS ANCHUSA OR ONOCLIA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 38.—THE CIRCÆA: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 39.—THE CIRSION: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 40.—THE CRATÆGONON; TWO KINDS OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 41.—THE CROCODILEON: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 42.—THE CYNOSORCHIS OR ORCHIS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 43.—THE CHRYSOLACHANUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES. COAGULUM: TERAÆ: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 44.—THE CUCUBALUS, STRUMUS, OR STRYCHNON: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 45.—THE CONFERVA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 46. (9.)—THE COCCUS CNIDIUS, OR GRAIN OF CNIDOS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 47.—THE DIPSACOS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 48.—THE DRYOPTERIS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 49.—THE DRYOPHONON.

CHAP. 50.—THE ELATINE: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 51.—EMPETROS. BY OUR PEOPLE CALLED CALCIFRAGA: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 52.—THE EPIPACTIS OR ELLEBORINE: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 53.—THE EPIMEDION: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 54.—THE ENNEAPHYLLON: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 55.—TWO VARIETIES OF FILIX OR FERN, KNOWN TO THE GREEKS AS PTERIS, OR BLACHNON, AND AS THELYPTERIS, OR NYMPHÆ PTERIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 56.—FEMUR BUBULUM, OR OX THIGH.

CHAP. 57.—GALEOPSIS, GALEOBDOLON, OR GALION: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 58.—THE GLAUX: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 59. (10).—GLAUCION: THREE REMEDIES. DIAGLAUCIA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 60.—THE GLYCYSIDE, PÆONIA, OR PENTOROBOS: TWENTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 61.—GNAPHALIUM OR CHAMÆZELON: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 62.—THE GALLIDRAGA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 63.—HOLCUS OR ARISTIS.

CHAP. 64.—HYOSERIS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 65.—THE HOLOSTEON: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 66.—THE HIPPOPHÆSTON: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 67. (11.)—THE HYPOGLOSSA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 68.—HYPECOÖN.

CHAP. 69.—THE IDÆA HERBA, OR PLANT OF IDA: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 70.—THE ISOPYRON OR PHASIOLON: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 71.—THE LATHYRIS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 72.—THE LEONTOPETALON OR PARDALION: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 73.—THE LYCAPSOS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 74.—THE LITHOSPERMUM, EXONYCHON, DIOSPYRON, OR HERACLEOS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 75.—LAPIDIS MUSCUS, OR STONE MOSS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 76.—THE LIMEUM: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 77.—THE LEUCE, MESOLEUCON, OR LEUCAS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 78.—THE LEUCOGRAPHIS: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 79. (12.)—THE MEDION: TREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 80.—THE MYOSOTA OR MYOSOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 81.—TE MYAGROS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 82.—THE NYMA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 83.—THE NATRIX: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 84.—ODONTITIS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 85.—THE OTHONNA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 86.—THE ONOSMA: ONE PROPERTY.

CHAP. 87.—THE ONOPORDON: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 88.—THE OSYRIS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 89.—THE OXYS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 90.—THE POLYANTHEMUM OR BATRACHION: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 91.—THE POLYGONOS, POLYGONATOS, TEUTHALIS, CARCI- NETHRON, CLEMA, OR MYRTOPETALOS, OTHERWISE KNOW AS SANGUINARIA OR ORIOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FORTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 92.—THE PANCRATIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 93.—THE PEPLIS, SYCE, MECONION, OR MECON APHRODES: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 94.—THE PERICLYMENOS: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 95.—PELECINON: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 96.—POLYGALA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 97.—POTERION, PHRYNION, OR NEURAS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 98.—THE PHALANGITIS, PHALANGION, OR LEUCACANTHA: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 99.—THE PHYTEUMA: ONE PROPERTY.

CHAP. 100.—THE PHYLLON: ONE PROPERTY.

CHAP. 101.—THE PHELLANDRION: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 102.—THE PHALARIS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 103.—THE POLYRRHIZON: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 104.—THE PROSERPINACA: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 105.—RHACOMA: THIRTY-SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 106.—THE RESEDA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 107.—THE STŒCHAS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 108.—THE SOLANUM, BY THE GREEKS CALLED STRYCHNON: TWO REMEDIAL PROPERTIES.

CHAP. 109.—SMYRNION: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES. SINON: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 110.—TELEPHION: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 11.—THE TRICHOMANES: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 112.—THE THALICTRUM: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 113.—THLASPI AND PERSICON NAPY: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 114.—THE TRACHINIA: ONE PROPERTY.

CHAP. 115.—THE TRAGONIS OR TRAGION: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 116.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPION: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 117.—THE TRAGOPOGON OR COME.

CHAP. 118.—THE AGES OF PLANTS.

CHAP. 119.—HOW THE GREATEST EFFICACY IN PLANTS MAY BE ENSURED.

CHAP. 120.—MALADIES PECULIAR TO VARIOUS NATIONS.

BOOK XXVIII. CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.

BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.

CHAP. 2.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN.

CHAP. 3. (2.)—WHETHER WORDS ARE POSSESSED OF ANY HEALING EFFICACY.

CHAP. 4.—THAT PRODIGIES AND PORTENTS MAY BE CONFIRMED, OR MADE OF NO EFFECT.

CHAP. 5.—A DESCRIPTION OF VARIOUS USAGES.

CHAP. 6. (3.)—TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-SIX OBSERVATIONS ON REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN. EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED, FROM CHILDREN.

CHAP. 7.—PROPERTIES OF THE HUMAN SPITTLE.

CHAP. 8.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WAX OF THE HUMAN EAR.

CHAP. 9.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN HAIR, TEETH, ETC.

CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN BLOOD, THE SEXUAL CONGRESS, ETC.

CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DEAD.

CHAP. 12.—VARIOUS REVERIES AND DEVICES OF THE MAGICIANS.

CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN EXCRETIONS.

CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES DEPENDING UPON THE HUMAN WILL.

CHAP. 15. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SNEEZING.

CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SEXUAL CONGRESS.

CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS OTHER REMEDIES.

CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE URINE.

CHAP. 19.—INDICATIONS OF HEALTH DERIVED FROM THE URINE.

CHAP. 20. (7.)—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FEMALE SEX.

CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOMAN'S MILK.

CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SPITTLE OF FEMALES.

CHAP. 23.—FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.

CHAP. 24. (8.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FOREIGN ANIMALS: THE ELEPHANT, EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 25.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LION.

CHAP. 26.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CAMEL.

CHAP. 27.—SEVENTY-NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYÆNA.

CHAP. 28.—NINETEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CROCODILE.

CHAP. 29.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHAMÆLEON.

CHAP. 30.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCINCUS.

CHAP. 31.—SEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.

CHAP. 32.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYNX.

CHAP. 33. (9.)—REMEDIES FURNISHED IN COMMON BY ANIMALS OF THE SAME CLASS, WHETHER WILD OR TAME. FIFTY-FOUR MEDICINAL USES OF MILK, WITH OBSERVATIONS THEREON.

CHAP. 34.—TWELVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHEESE.

CHAP. 35.—TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTTER.

CHAP. 36.—OXYGALA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 37.—THE VARIOUS USES OF FAT AND OBSERVATIONS UPON IT, FIFTY-TWO IN NUMBER.

CHAP. 38.—SUET.

CHAP. 39.—MARROW.

CHAP. 40.—GALL.

CHAP. 41.—BLOOD.

CHAP. 42.—PECULIAR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS ANIMALS, AND CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE MALADIES. REMEDIES AGAINST THE POISON OF SERPENTS, DERIVED FROM THE STAG, THE FAWN, THE OPHION, THE SHE-GOAT, THE KID, AND THE ASS.

CHAP. 43.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CALF, THE HE-GOAT, AND VARIOUS OTHER ANIMALS.

CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES TO BE ADOPTED AGAINST ENCHANTMENTS.

CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR POISONS.

CHAP. 46. (11.)—-REMEDIES FOR DIEASES OF THE HEAD, AND FOR ALOPECY.

CHAP. 47.—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYES.

CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES AND AFFECTIONS OF THE EARS.

CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.

CHAP. 50. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FACE.

CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TONSILLARY GLANDS, AND FOR SCROFULA.

CHAP. 52—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE NECK.

CHAP. 53.—-REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.

CHAP. 54. (13.)—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH.

CHAP. 55.—REMEDIES FOR LIVER COMPLAINTS AND FOR ASTHMA.

CHAP. 56.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LOINS.

CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.

CHAP. 58. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR BOWEL COMPLAINTS.

CHAP. 59.—REMEDES FOR TENESMUS, TAPEWORM, AND AFFECTIONS OF THE COLON.

CHAP. 60. (15.)—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER, AND FOR URINARY CALCULI.

CHAP. 61.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.

CHAP. 62. (16.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.

CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.

CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.

CHAP. 65.—-REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.

CHAP. 66.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.

CHAP. 67. (17.)—REMEDIES FOR MELANCHOLY, LETHARGY, AND PHTHSIS.

CHAP. 68.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.

CHAP. 69.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS, AND FOR PURULENT ERUPTIONS.

CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS, INDURATIONS, AND BOILS.

CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS. THE METHOD OF TESTING BULL-GLUE; SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.

CHAP. 72.— REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS AND FOR CONTUSIONS.

CHAP. 73. (18.)—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.

CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND CARACINOMATOUS SORES.

CHAP. 75.—REMEDIES FOR THE ITCH.

CHAP. 76.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES WHICH ADHERE TO THE, BODY, AND OF RESTORING SCARS TO THEIR NATURAL COLOUR.

CHAP. 77. (19.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.

CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.

CHAP. 79.—PROVOCATIVES OF SLEEP.

CHAP. 80.—STIMLANTS FOR THE SEXUAL PASSIONS.

CHAP. 81. (20.)—REMARKABLE FACTS RELATIVE TO ANIMALS.

BOOK XXIX. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MEDICAL ART.

BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MEDICAL ART.

CHAP. 2.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HIPPOCRATES. DATE OF THE ORIGIN OF CLINICAL PRACTICE AND OF THAT OF IATRALIPTICS.

CHAP. 3.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO CHRYSIPPUS AND ERASIS- TRATUS.

CHAP. 4.—THE EMPIRIC BRANCH OF MEDICINE.

CHAP. 5.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HEROPHILUS AND OTHER CELEBRATED PHYSICIANS. THE VARIOUS CHANGES THAT HAVE BEEN MADE IN THE SYSTEM OF MEDICINE.

CHAP. 6.—WHO FIRST PRACTISED AS A PHYSICIAN AT ROME, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.

CHAP. 7.—THE OPINIONS ENTERTAINED BY THE ROMANS ON THE ANCIENT PHYSICIANS.

CHAP. 8.—EVILS ATTENDANT UPON THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.

CHAP. 9.—THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES DEEIVED FROM WOOL.

CHAP. 10.—THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOOL-GREASE.

CHAP. 11. (3.)—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM EGGS.

CHAP. 12.—SERPENTS' EGGS.

CHAP. 13.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING COMMAGENUM. FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.

CHAP. 14. (4.)—REMEDIES DERVED FROM THE DOO.

CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE DIFFERENT MALADIES. REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MICE.

CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WEASEL.

CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUGS.

CHAP. 18.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE ASP.

CHAP. 19.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BASILISK.

CHAP. 20.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DRAGON.

CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIPER.

CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE OTHER SERPENTS.

CHAP. 23.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALAMANDER.

CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BIRDS FOR INJURIES IN- FLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VULTURE.

CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM POULTRY.

CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER BIRDS.

CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE PHALANGIUM. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THAT INSECT, AND OF THE SPIDER.

CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STELLIO OR SPOTTED LIZARD.

CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS INSECTS.

CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES DERIVED :FROM CANTHARIDES.

CHAP. 31.—VARIOUS COUNTER-POISONS.

CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG.

CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR THE OTHER POISONS.

CHAP. 34. (6.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY.

CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR LICE AND FOR PORRIGO.

CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR HEAD-ACHE AND FOR WOUNDS ON THE HEAD.

CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYELIDS.

CHAP. 38.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.

CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS AND DISEASES OF THE EARS.

BOOK XXX. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MAGIC ART.

BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MAGIC ART.

CHAP. 2.—WHEN AND WHERE THE ART OF MAGIC ORIGINATED: BY WHAT PERSONS IT WAS FIRST PRACTISED.

CHAP. 3.—WHETHER MAGIC WAS EVER PRACTISED IN ITALY. AT WHAT PERIOD THE SENATE FIRST FORBADE HUMAN SACRIFICES.

CHAP. 4.—THE DRUIDS OF THE GALLIC PROVINCES.

CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE VARIOUS BRANCHES OF MAGIC.

CHAP. 6.—THE SUBTERFUGES PRACTISED BY THE MAGICIANS.

CHAP. 7. (3.)—OPINIONS OF THE MAGICIANS RELATIVE TO THE MOLE. FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.

CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES. CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES. REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.

CHAP. 9. (4.)—REMEDIES FOR OFFENSIVE ODOURS AND SORES OF THE MOUTH.

CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE.

CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE THROAT.

CHAP. 12.—REMEDIES FOR QUINZY AND SCROFULA.

CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SHOULDERS.

CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE VISCERA.

CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE STOMACH.

CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER, AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.

CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.

CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE SIDE AND IN THE LOINS.

CHAP. 19. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR DYSENTERY.

CHAP. 20.—REMEDES FOR THE ILIAC PASSION, AND FOR OTHER MALADIES OF THE BOWELS.

CHAP. 21. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR URINARY CALCULI AND AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER.

CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FUNDAMENT AND OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS.

CHAP. 23. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.

CHAP. 24. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR EVILS WHICH ARE LIABLE TO AFFECT THE WHOLE BODY.

CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR COLD SHIVERINGS.

CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR PARALYSIS.

CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.

CHAP. 28. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.

CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS.

CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.

CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.

CHAP. 32. (12).—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.

CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR CARBUNCLES.

CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.

CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.

CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS.

CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR MALADIES OF THE NAILS AND FINGERS.

CHAP. 38. (13.)—METHODS FOR ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE.

CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR ULCEROUS SORES AND WOUNDS.

CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.

CHAP. 41.—APPLICATIONS FOR CICATRIZATIONS, AND FOR, THE CURE OF MORPHEW.

CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF EXTRICTXING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES FROM THE BODY.

CHAP. 43. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE COMPLAINTS.

CHAP. 44.—METHODS OF FACILITATING DELIVERY.

CHAP. 45.—METHODS OF PRESERVING THE BREASTS FROM INJURY.

CHAP. 46.—VARIOUS KINDS OF DEPILATORIES.

CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.

CHAP. 48.—PROVOCATIYES OF SLEEP.

CHAP. 49.—APHRODISIACS AND ANTAPHRODISIACS.

CHAP. 50.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS, AND FOR VARIOUS OTHER AFFECTIONS.

CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR INTOXICATION.

CHAP. 52.—PECULIARITIES RELATIVE TO CERTAIN ANIMALS.

CHAP. 53. (16.)—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH ANIMALS.

BOOK XXXI. CHAP. 1. (1.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER.

BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION

CHAP. 1. (1.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE DIFFERENT PROPERTIES OF WATERS.

CHAP. 3.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WATER.

CHAP. 4.—WATERS PRODUCTIVE OF FECUNDITY. WATERS CURATIVE OF INSANITY.

CHAP. 5.—WATERS REMEDIAL FOR URINARY CALCULI.

CHAP. 6.—WATERS CURATIVE OF WOUNDS.

CHAP. 7.—WATERS PREVENTIVE OF ABORTION.

CHAP. 8.—WATERS WHICH REMOVE MORPHEW.

CHAP. 9.—WATERS WITCH COLOUR THE HAIR.

CHAP. 10.—WATERS WHICH COLOUR THE HUMAN BODY.

CHAP. 11.—WATERS WHICH AID THE MEMORY, OR ARE PRODUCTIVE OF FORGETFULNESS.

CHAP. 12.—WATERS WHICH SHARPEN OR DULL THE SENSES. WATERS WHICH IMPROVE THE VOICE.

CHAP. 13.—WATERS WHICH CAUSE A DISTASTE FOR WINE. WATERS WHICH PRODUCE INEBRIETY.

CHAP. 14.—WATERS WHICH SERVE AS A SUBSTITUTE FOR OIL.

CHAP. 15.—SALT AND BITTER WATERS.

CHAP. 16.—WATERS WHICH THROW UP STONES. WATERS WHICH CAUSE LAUGHTER AND WEEPING. WATERS WHICH ARE SAID TO BF CURATIVE OF LOVE.

CHAP. 17.—WATERS WHICH PRESERVE THEIR WARMTH FOR THREE DAYS.

CHAP. 18.—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER. WATERS IN WHICH EVERYTHING WILL SINK. WATERS IN WHICH NOTHING WILL SINK.

CHAP. 19.—DEADLY WATERS. POISONOUS FISHES.

CHAP. 20.—WATERS WHICH PETRIFY, THEMSELVES, OR CAUSE OTHER OBJECTS TO PETRIFY.

CHAP. 21. (3.)—THE WHOLESOMIENESS OF WATERS.

CHAP. 22.—THE IMPURITIES OF WATER.

CHAP. 23.—THE MODES OF TESTING WATER.

CHAP. 24.—THE MARCIAN WATERS.

CHAP. 25.—THE VIRGIN WATERS.

CHAP. 26.—TE METHOD OF SEARCHING FOR WATER.

CHAP. 27.—SIGNS INDICATIVE OF THE PRESENCE OF WATER.

CHAP. 28.—DIFFERENCES IN WATERS, ACCORDING TO THE NATURE OF THE SOIL.

CHAP. 29.—THE QUALITIES OF WATER AT THE DIFFERENT SEASONS OF THE YEAR.

CHAP. 30.—HISTORICAL OBSERVATIONS UPON WATERS WHICH HAVE SUDDENLY MADE THEIR APPEARANCE OR SUDDENLY CEASED.

CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE METHOD OF CONVEYING WATER.

CHAP. 32—HOW MINERAL WATERS SHOULD BE USED.

CHAP. 33.—THE USES OF SEA-WATER. THE ADVANTAGES OF A SEA-VOYAGE.

CHAP. 34.—HOW ARTIFICIAL SEA-WATER MAY BE MADE IN PLACES AT A DISTANCE FROM THE SEA.

CHAP. 35.—HOW THALASSOMELI IS MADE.

CHAP. 36.—How HYDROMELI IS MADE.

CHAP. 37.—METHODS OF PROVIDING AGAINST THE INCONVENIENCE OF DRINKING SUSPECTED WATER.

CHAP. 38.—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MOSS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAND.

CHAP. 39. (7.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SALT; THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. TWO HUNDRED AND FOUR OBSERVATIONS THERE UPON.

CHAP. 40.—MURIA.

CHAP. 41.—THE VARIOUS PROPERTIES OF SALT: ONE HUNDRED AND TWENTY HISTORICAL REMARKS RELATIVE THERETO.

CHAP. 42.—FLOWER OF SALT: TWENTY REMEDIES. SALSUGO: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 43.—GARUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 44.—ALEX: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 45. (9.)—THE NATURE OF SALT.

CHAP. 46. (10.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF NITRUM, THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT: TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS THEREON.

CHAP. 47. (11.)—SPONGES, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM: NINETY-TWO OBSERVATIONS THEREON.

BOOK XXXII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.

BOOK XXXII.

REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE POWER OF NATURE AS MANIFESTED IN ANTIPATHIES. THE ECHENEÏS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 2.—THE TORPEDO: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 3.—THE SEA HARE: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 4.—MARVELS OF THE RED SEA.

CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE INSTINCTS OF FISHES.

CHAP. 6.—MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES BELONGING TO CERTAIN FISHES.

CHAP. 7.—PLACES WHERE FISH EAT FROM THE HAND.

CHAP. 8.—PLACES WHERE FISH RECOGNIZE THE HUMAN VOICE. ORACULAR RESPONSES GIVEN BY FISH.

CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE BITTER FISH ARE FOUND, SALT, OR SWEET.

CHAP. 10.—WHEN SEA-FISH WERE FIRST EATEN BY THE PEOPLE OF ROME. THE ORDINANCE OF KING NUMA AS TO FISH.

CHAP. 11.—CORAL: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.

CHAP. 12. —THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST BETWEEN CERTAIN OBJECTS. THE HATREDS MANIFESTED BY CERTAIN AQUATIC ANIMALS. THE PASTINACA: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE GALEOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES. THE SUR-MULLET: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 13. (3).—AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS. CASTOREUM: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.

CHAP. 14. (4)—THE TORTOISE: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.

CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC ANIMALS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES.

CHAP. 16. (5.)—REMEDIES FOR POISONS, AND FOR NOXIOUS SPELLS. THE DORADE: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-STAR: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR THE STINGS OF SERPENTS, FOR THE BITES OF DOGS, AND FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY VENOMOUS ANIMALS, THE SEA-DRAGON: THREE REMEDIES. TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SALTED FISH. THE SARDA: ONE REMEDY. ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CYBIUM.

CHAP. 18.—THE SEA-FROG: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-FROG: FIFTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE BRAMBLE-FROG: ONE REMEDY. THIRTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS ON THESE ANIMALS.

CHAP. 19.—THE ENHYDRIS: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-CRAB: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-CRAB: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE RIVER-SNAIL: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE CORACINUS: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-PIG: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 20.—THE SEA-CALF: TEN REMEDIES. THE MURÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE HIPPOCAMPUS: NINE REMEDIES. THE SEA-URCHIN: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 21. (6.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF OYSTERS: FIFTY-EIGHT REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS. PURPLES: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 22.—SEA-WEED: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 23. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY, CHANGE OF COLOUR IN THE HAIR, AND ULCERATIONS OF THE HEAD. THE SEA-MOUSE: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCORPION: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE LEECH: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE MUREX: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE CONCHYLIUM: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES AND EYE-LIDS. TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FAT OF FISHES. THE CALLIONYMUS: THREE REMEDIES. THE GALL OF THE CORACINUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SÆPIA: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. ICHTHYOCOLLA: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EARS. THE BATIA: ONE REMEDY. THE BACCHUS OR MYXON: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-LOUSE: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE. THE DOG-FISH : FOUR REMEDIES. WHALE'S FLESH.

CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR LICHENS, AND FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE. THE DOLPHIN: NINE REMEDIES. COLUTHIA OR CORYPHIA: THREE REMEDIES. HALCYONEUM : SEVEN REMEDIES. THE TUNNY : FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES FOR SCROFULA, IMPOSTHUMES OF THE PAROTID GLANDS, QUINSY, AND DISEASES OF THE FAUCES. THE MÆNA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCOLOPENDRA: TWO REMEDIES. THE SAURUS: ONE REMEDY. SHELL-FISH: ONE REMEDY. THE SILURUS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND DISEASES OF THE CHEST.

CHAP. 30. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER AND SIDE. THE ELONGATED CONCH: SIX REMEDIES. THE TETHEA: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BOWELS. SEA-WORT: ONE REMEDY. THE MYAX: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES. THE MITULUS: EIGHT REMEDIES. PELORIDES: ONE REMEDY. SERIPHUM: TWO REMEDIES. THE ERYTHINUS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN, FOR URINARY CALCULI, AND FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER. THE SOLE: ONE REMEDY. THE TURBOT: ONE REMEDY. THE BLENDIUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SEA-NETTLE: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE PULMO MARINUS: SIX REMEDIES. ONYCHES: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR INTESTINAL HERNIA, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE RECTUM. THE WATER-SNAKE: ONE REMEDY. THE HYDRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE MULLET: ONE REMEDY. THE PELAMIS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS. THE SCIÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE PERCH: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SQUATINA: THREE REMEDIES. THE SMARIS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR GOUT, AND FOR PAINS IN THE FEET. THE BEAVER: FOUR REMEDIES. BRYON: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.

CHAP. 38. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS. THE FISH CALLED ASELLUS: ONE REMEDY. THE PHAGRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BALÆNA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR LETHARGY, CACHEXY, AND DROPSY.

CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS AND FOR ERYSIPELAS.

CHAP. 41.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS.

CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE AND OF LETTING BLOOD. THE POLYP: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 43.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN BODIES FROM THE FLESH.

CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS, CARCINOMATA, AND CARBUNCLES.

CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS, AND FOR MALFORMED NAILS. THE GLANIS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 46.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES. THE GLAUCISCUS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 47.—METHODS OF REMOVING SUPERFLUOUS HAIR. DEPILATORIES.

CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.

CHAP. 49.—METHODS OF PREVENTING INTOXICATION. THE FISH CALLED RUBELLIO: ONE REMEDY. THE EEL: ONE REMEDY. THE GRAPE-FISH: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 50.—ANTAPHRODISIACS AND APHRODISIACS. THE HIPPOPOTAMUS: ONE REMEDY. THE CROCODILE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 52.—OTHER AQUATIC PRODUCTIONS. ADARCA OR CALAMOCHNOS: THREE REMEDIES. REEDS: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE INK OF THE SÆPIA.

CHAP. 53. (11.)—THE NAMES OF ALL THE ANIMALS THAT EXIST IN THE SEA, ONE HUNDRED AND SEVENTY-SIX IN NUMBER.

CHAP. 54.—ADDITIONAL NAMES OF FISHES FOUND IN THE POEM OF OVID.

BOOK XXXIII. CHAP. 1. (1.)—METALS.

BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—METALS.

CHAP. 2.—GOLD.

CHAP. 3.—WHAT WAS THE FIRST RECOMMENDATION OF GOLD.

CHAP. 4.—THE ORIGIN OF GOLD RINGS.

CHAP. 5.—THE QUANTITY OF GOLD POSSESSED BY THE ANCIENTS.

CHAP. 6.—THE RIGHT OF WEARING GOLD RINGS.

CHAP. 7.—THE DECURIES OF THE JUDGES.

CHAP. 8.—PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER.

CHAP. 9.—HOWOFTEN THE NAME OF THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER HAS BEEN CHANGED.

CHAP. 10.—GIFTS FOR MILITARY SERVICES, IN GOLD AND SILVER.

CHAP. 11.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE FIRST CROWN OF GOLD WAS PRESENTED.

CHAP. 12. (3.)—OTHER USES MADE OF GOLD, BY FEMALES.

CHAP. 13.—COINS OF GOLD. AT WHAT PERIODS COPPER, GOLD, AND SILVER WERE FIRST IMPRESSED. HOW COPPER WAS USED BEFORE GOLD AND SILVER WERE COINED. WHAT WAS THE LARGEST SUM OF MONEY POSSESSED BY ANY ONE AT THE TIME OF OUR FIRST CENSUS. HOW OFTEN, AND AT WHAT PERIODS, THE VALUE OF COPPER AND OF COINED MONEY HAS BEEN CHANGED.

CHAP. 14.—CONSIDERATIONS ON MAN'S CUPIDITY FOR GOLD.

CHAP. 15.—THE PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER.

CHAP. 16.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE UPON THE ARENA AND UPON THE STAGE.

CHAP. 17.—AT WHAT PERIODS THERE WAS THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER IN THE TREASURY OF THE ROMAN PEOPLE.

CHAP. 18.—AT WHAT PERIOD CEILINGS WERE FIRST GILDED.

CHAP. 19.—FOR WHAT REASONS THE HIGHEST VALUE IS SET UPON GOLD.

CHAP. 20.—THE METHOD OF GILDING.

CHAP. 21. (4.)—HOW GOLD IS FOUND.

CHAP. 22.—ORPIMENT.

CHAP. 23.—ELECTRUM.

CHAP. 24.—THE FIRST STATUES OF GOLD.

CHAP. 25.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GOLD.

CHAP. 26. (5.)—CHRYSOCOLLA.

CHAP. 27.—THE USE MADE OF CHRYSOCOLLA IN PAINTING.

CHAP. 28.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHRYSOCOLLA.

CHAP. 29.—THE CHRYSOCOLLA OF THE GOLDSMITHS, KNOWN ALSO AS SANTERNA.

CHAP. 30.—THE MARVELLOUS OPERATIONS OF NATURE IN SOLDERING METALLIC SUBSTANCES, AND BRINGING THEM TO A STATE OF PERFECTION.

CHAP. 31. (6.)—SILVER.

CHAP. 32.—QUICKSILVER.

CHAP. 33.—STIMMI, STIBI, ALABASTRUM, LARBASIS, OR PLATYOPHTHALMON.

CHAP. 34.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM STIMMI.

CHAP. 35.—THE SCORIA OF SILVER. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.

CHAP. 36. (7.)—MINIUM: FOR WHAT RELIGIOUS PURPOSES IT WAS USED BY THE ANCIENTS.

CHAP. 37.—THE DISCOVERY AND ORIGIN OF MINIUM.

CHAP. 38.—CINNABARIS.

CHAP. 39.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF CINNABARIS IN PAINTING.

CHAP. 40.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MINIUM. THE USE MADE OF IT IN PAINTING.

CHAP. 41. (8.)—HYDRARGYROS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MINIUM.

CHAP. 42.—THE METHOD OF GILDING SILVER.

CHAP. 43.—TOUCHSTONES FOR TESTING GOLD.

CHAP. 44.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF SILVER, AND THE MODES OF TESTING IT.

CHAP. 45. (9.)—MIRRORS.

CHAP. 46.—EGYPTIAN SILVER.

CHAP. 47. (10.)—INSTANCES OF IMMENSE WEALTH. PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST SUMS OF MONEY.

CHAP. 48.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMAN PEOPLE FIRST MADE VOLUNTARY CONTRIBUTIONS.

CHAP. 49. (11.)—INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN SILVER PLATE.

CHAP. 50.—INSTANCES OF THE FRUGALITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO SILVER PLATE.

CHAP. 51.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS AN ORNAMENT FOR COUCHES.

CHAP. 52.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER CHARGERS OF ENORMOUS SIZE WERE FIRST MADE. WHEN SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS A MATERIAL FOR SIDEBOARDS. WHEN THE SIDEBOARDS CALLED TYMPANA WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.

CHAP. 53.—THE ENORMOUS PRICE OF SILVER PLATE.

CHAP. 54. (12.)—STATUES OF SILVER.

CHAP. 55.—THE MOST REMARKABLE WORKS IN SILVER, AND THE NAMES OF THE MOST FAMOUS ARTISTS IN SILVER.

CHAP. 56.—SIL: THE PERSONS WHO FIRST USED IT IN PAINTING, AND THE METHOD THEY ADOPTED.

CHAP. 57. (13.)—CÆRULEUM.

CHAP. 58.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CÆRULEUM.

BOOK XXXIV. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORES OF BRASS.

BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORES OF BRASS.

CHAP. 2.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER.

CHAP. 3.—THE CORINTHIAN BRASS.

CHAP. 4.—THE DELIAN BRASS.

CHAP. 5.—THE ÆGINETAN BRASS.

CHAP. 6. (3.)—STANDS FOR LAMPS.

CHAP. 7.—ORNAMENTS OF THE TEMPLES MADE OF BRASS.

CHAP. 8.—COUCHES OF BRASS.

CHAP. 9. (4.)—WHICH WAS THE FIRST STATUE OF A GOD MADE OF BRASS AT ROME. THE ORIGIN OF STATUES, AND THE RESPECT PAID TO THEM.

CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS AND FORMS OF STATUES. STATUES AT ROME WITH CUIRASSES.

CHAP. 11.—IN HONOUR OF WHOM PUBLIC STATUES WERE FIRST ERECTED: IN HONOUR OF WHOM THEY WERE FIRST PLACED ON PILLARS: WHEN THE ROSTRA WERE FIRST ERECTED.

CHAP. 12.—IN HONOUR OF WHAT FOREIGNERS PUBLIC STATUES WERE ERECTED AT ROME.

CHAP. 13.—THE FIRST EQUESTRIAN STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED AT ROME, AND IN HONOUR OF WHAT FEMALES STATUES WERE PUBLICLY ERECTED THERE.

CHAP. 14.—AT WHAT PERIOD ALL THE STATUES ERECTED BY PRIVATE INDIVIDUALS WERE REMOVED FROM THE PUBLIC PLACES.

CHAP. 15.—THE FIRST STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED BY FOREIGNERS.

CHAP. 16. (7.)—THAT THERE WERE STATUARIES IN ITALY ALSO AT AN EARLY PERIOD.

CHAP. 17.—THE IMMODERATE PRICES OF STATUES.

CHAP. 18.—THE MOST CELEBRATED COLOSSAL STATUES IN THE CITY.

CHAP. 19.—AN ACCOUNT OF THE MOST CELEBRATED WORKS IN BRASS, AND OF THE ARTISTS, 366 IN NUMBER.

CHAP. 20.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER AND ITS COMBINATIONS. PYROPUS. CAMPANIAN COPPER.

CHAP. 21.—THE METHOD OF PRESERVING COPPER.

CHAP. 22. (10.)—CADMIA.

CHAP. 23.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CADMIA. TEN MEDICINAL EFFECTS OF CALCINED COPPER.

CHAP. 24. (11.)—THE SCORIA OF COPPER.

CHAP. 25.—STOMOMA OF COPPER; FORTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 26.—VERDIGRIS; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 27.—HIERACIUM.

CHAP. 28. (12.)—SCOLEX OF COPPER; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 29.—CHALCITIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 30.—SORY: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 3—MISY: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 32.—CHALCANTHUM, OR SHOEMAKERS' BLACK: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 33. (13.)—POMPHOLYX.

CHAP. 34.—SPODOS; FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 35.—FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF ANTISPODOS.

CHAP. 36.—SMEGMA.

CHAP. 37.—DIPHRYX.

CHAP. 38.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE SERVILIAN TRIENS.

CHAP. 39. (14).—IRON ORES.

CHAP. 40.—STATUES OF IRON; CHASED WORKS IN IRON.

CHAP. 41.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF IRON, AND THE MODE OF TEMPERING IT.

CHAP. 42.—THE METAL CALLED LIVE IRON.

CHAP. 43. (15.)—METHODS OF PREVENTING RUST.

CHAP. 44.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IRON.

CHAP. 45.—FOURTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUST.

CHAP. 46.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCALES OF IRON. HYGREMPLASTRUM.

CHAP. 47. (16.)—THE ORES OF LEAD.

CHAP. 48. (17.)—STANNUM. ARGENTARIUM.

CHAP. 49.—BLACK LEAD.

CHAP. 50. (18.)—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LEAD.

CHAP. 51.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCORIA OF LEAD.

CHAP. 52.—SPODIUM OF LEAD.

CHAP. 53.—MOLYBDÆNA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 54.—PSIMITHIUM, OR CERUSE; SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 55.—SANDARACH; ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 56.—ARRHENICUM.

BOOK XXXV. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PAINTING.

BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PAINTING.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PORTRAITS.

CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHEN SHIELDS WERE FIRST INVENTED WITH PORTRAITS UPON THEM; AND WHEN THEY WERE FIRST ERECTED IN PUBLIC.

CHAP. 4.—WHEN THESE SHIELDS WERE FIRST PLACED IN PRIVATE HOUSES.

CHAP. 5.—THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE ART OF PAINTING. MO- NOCHROME PAINTINGS. THE EARLIEST PAINTERS.

CHAP. 6.—THE ANTIQUITY OF PAINTING IN ITALY.

CHAP. 7. (4.)—ROMAN PAINTERS.

CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN PAINTINGS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME.

CHAP. 9.—AT WHAT PERIOD PAINTING WAS FIRST HELD IN HIGH ESTEEM AT ROME, AND FROM WHAT CAUSES.

CHAP. 10.—WHAT PICTURES THE EMPERORS HAVE EXHIBITED IN PUBLIC.

CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE ART OF PAINTING.

CHAP. 12. (6.)—PIGMENTS OTHER THAN THOSE OF A METALLIC ORIGIN. ARTIFICIAL COLOURS.

CHAP. 13.—SINOPIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 14.—RUBRICA; LEMNIAN EARTH: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 15.—EGYPTIAN EARTH.

CHAP. 16.—OCHRA: REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUBRICA.

CHAP. 17.—LEUCOPHORON.

CHAP. 18.—PARÆTONIUM.

CHAP. 19.—MELINUM: SIX REMEDIES. CERUSE.

CHAP. 20.—USTA.

CHAP. 21.—ERETRIA.

CHAP. 22.—SANDARACH.

CHAP. 23.—SANDYX.

CHAP. 24.—SYRICUM.

CHAP. 25.—ATRAMENTUM.

CHAP. 26.—PURPURISSUM.

CHAP. 27.—INDICUM.

CHAP. 28.—ARMENIUM; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 29.—APPIANUM.

CHAP. 30.—ANULARIAN WHITE.

CHAP. 31. (7.)—WHICH COLOURS DO NOT ADMIT OF BEING LAID ON A WET COATING.

CHAP. 32.—WHAT COLOURS WERE USED BY THE ANCIENTS IN PAINTING.

CHAP. 33.—AT WHAT TIME COMBATS OF GLADIATORS WERE FIRST PAINTED AND PUBLICLY EXHIBITED.

CHAP. 34. (8.)—THE AGE OF PAINTING; WITH THE NAMES OF THE MORE CELEBRATED WORKS AND ARTISTS, FOUR HUNDRED AND FIVE IN NUMBER.

CHAP. 35. (9.)—THE FIRST CONTEST FOR EXCELLENCE IN THE PICTORIAL ART.

CHAP. 36.—ARTISTS WHO PAINTED WITH THE PENCIL.

CHAP. 37.—VARIOUS OTHER KINDS OF PAINTING.

CHAP. 38. (11.)—AN EFFECTUAL WAY OF PUTTING A STOP TO THE SINGING OF BIRDS.

CHAP. 39.—ARTISTS WHO HAVE PAINTED IN ENCAUSTICS OR WAX, WITH EITHER THE CESTRUM OR THE PENCIL.

CHAP. 40.—THE FIRST INVENTORS OF VARIOUS KINDS OF PAINTING. THE GREATEST DIFFICULTIES IN THE ART OF PAINTING. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF PAINTING. THE FIRST ARTIST THAT PAINTED CEILINGS. WHEN ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST PAINTED. THE MARVELLOUS PRICE OF SOME PICTURES.

CHAP. 41.—ENCAUSTIC PAINTING.

CHAP. 42.—THE COLOURING OF TISSUES.

CHAP. 43. (12.)—THE INVENTORS OF THE ART OF MODELLING.

CHAP. 44.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO MOULD FIGURES IN IMITATION OF THE FEATURES OF LIVING PERSONS, OR OF STATUES.

CHAP. 45.—THE MOST FAMOUS MODELLERS.

CHAP. 46.—WORKS IN POTTERY.

CHAP. 47. (13.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF EARTH. THE PUTEOLAN DUST, AND OTHER EARTHS OF WHICH CEMENTS LIKE STONE ARE MADE.

CHAP. 48. (14.)—FORMACEAN WALLS.

CHAP. 49.—WALLS OF BRICK. THE METHOD OF MAKING BRICKS.

CHAP. 50. (15.)—SULPHUR, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 51.—BITUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 52.—ALUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; THIRTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 53. (16.)—SAMIAN EARTH: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ERETRIA.

CHAP. 55.—THE METHOD OF WASHING EARTHS FOR MEDICINAL PURPOSES.

CHAP. 56.—CHIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. SELINUSIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. PNIGITIS; NINE REMEDIES. AMPELITIS; FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 57. (17.)—CRETACEOUS EARTHS USED FOR SCOURING CLOTH. CIMOLIAN EARTH; NINE REMEDIES. SARDINIAN EARTH. UMBRIAN EARTH. SAXUM.

CHAP. 58.—ARGENTARIA. NAMES OF FREEDMEN WHO HAVE EITHER RISEN TO POWER THEMSELVES, OR HAVE BELONGED TO MEN OF INFLUENCE.

CHAP. 59. (19.)—THE EARTH OF GALATA; OF CLYPEA; OF THE BALEARES; AND OF EBUSUS.

BOOK XXXVI.

BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE.

CHAP. 2.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMPLOY MARBLE IN PUBLIC BUILDINGS.

CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ERECT COLUMNS OF FOREIGN MARBLE AT ROME.

CHAP. 4. (4.)—THE FIRST ARTISTS WHO EXCELLED IN THE SCULPTURE OF MARBLE, AND THE VARIOUS PERIODS AT WHICH THEY FLOURISHED. THE MAUSOLEUM IN CARIA. THE MOST CELEBRATED SCULPTORS AND WORKS IN MARBLE, TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-FIVE IN NUMBER.

CHAP. 5. (6.)—AT WHAT PERIOD MARBLE WAS FIRST USED IN BUILDINGS.

CHAP. 6.—WHO WERE THE FIRST TO CUT MARBLE INTO SLABS, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.

CHAP. 7.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ENCRUST THE WALLS OF HOUSES AT ROME WITH MARBLE.

CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE CAME INTO USE AT ROME.

CHAP. 9.—THE METHOD OF CUTTING MARBLE INTO SLABS. THE SAND USED IN CUTTING MARBLE.

CHAP. 10. (7.)—STONE OF NAXOS. STONE OF ARMENIA.

CHAP. 11.—THE MARBLES OF ALEXANDRIA.

CHAP. 12.—ONYX AND ALABASTRITES; SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 13.—LYGDINUS; CORALLITIC STONE; STONE OF ALABANDA; STONE OF THEBAIS; STONE OF SYENE.

CHAP. 14.—OBELISKS.

CHAP. 15. (10.)—THE OBELISK WHICH SERVES AS A DIAL IN THE CAMPUS MARTIUS.

CHAP. 16. (12.)—MARVELLOUS WORKS IN EGYPT. THE PYRAMIDS.

CHAP. 17.—THE EGYPTIAN SPHINX.

CHAP. 18.—THE PHAROS.

CHAP. 19. (13.)—LABYRINTHS.

CHAP. 20.—HANGING GARDENS. A HANGING CITY.

CHAP. 21. (14.)—THE TEMPLE OF DIANA AT EPHESUS.

CHAP. 22. (15.)—MARVELS CONNECTED WITH OTHER TEMPLES.

CHAP. 23.—THE FUGITIVE STONE. THE SEVEN-FOLD ECHO. BUILDINGS ERECTED WITHOUT THE USE OF NAILS.

CHAP. 24.—MARVELLOUS BUILDINGS AT ROME, EIGHTEEN IN NUMBER.

CHAP. 25. (16.)—THE MAGNET: THREE REMEDIES

CHAP. 26.—STONE OF SCYROS.

CHAP. 27. (17.)—SARCOPHAGUS, OR STONE OF ASSOS: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 28.—CHERNITES.

CHAP. 29. (18.)—OSSEOUS STONES. PALM STONES. CORANI. BLACK STONES.

CHAP. 30.—MOLAR STONES. PYRITES; SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 31.—OSTRACITES; FOUR REMEDIES. AMIANTHUS; TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 32.—GEODES; THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 33.—MELITINUS; SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 34.—GAGATES: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 35.—SPONGITES: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 36.—PHRYGIAN STONE.

CHAP. 37. (20.)—HÆMATITES: FIVE REMEDIES. SCHISTOS: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 38.—ÆTHIOPIC HÆMATITES. ANDRODAMAS; TWO REMEDIES. ARABIAN HÆMATITES. MILTITES OR HEPATITES. ANTHRACITES.

CHAP. 39. (21)—AËTITES. TAPHIUSIAN STONE. CALLIMUS.

CHAP. 40.—SAMIAN STONE: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 41.—ARABIAN STONE; SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 42.—PUMICE; NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 43. (22.)—STONES FOR MORTARS USED FOR MEDICINAL AND OTHER PURPOSES. ETESIAN STONE. THEBAIC STONE. CHALAZIAN STONE.

CHAP. 44.—STONE OF SIPHNOS. SOFT STONES.

CHAP. 45.—SPECULAR STONES.

CHAP. 46.—PHENGITES.

CHAP. 47.—WHETSTONES.

CHAP. 48.—TOPHUS.

CHAP. 49.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SILEX..

CHAP. 50.—OTHER STONES USED FOR BUILDING.

CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS METHODS OF BUILDING.

CHAP. 52. (23.)—CISTERNS.

CHAP. 53.—QUICK-LIME.

CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SAND. THE COMBINATIONS OF SAND WITH LIME.

CHAP. 55.—DEFECTS IN BUILDING. PLASTERS FOR WALLS.

CHAP. 56.—COLUMNS. THE SEVERAL KINDS OF COLUMNS.

CHAP. 57. (24.)—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIME.

CHAP. 58.—MALTHA.

CHAP. 59.—gypsum.

CHAP. 60. (25.)—PAVEMENTS. THE ASAROTOS ŒCOS.

CHAP. 61.—THE FIRST PAVEMENTS IN USE AT ROME.

CHAP. 62.—TERRACE-ROOF PAVEMENTS.

CHAP. 63.—GRÆCANIC PAVEMENTS.

CHAP. 64.—AT WHAT PERIOD MOSAIC PAVEMENTS WERE FIRST INVENTED. AT WHAT PERIOD ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST DECORATED WITH GLASS.

CHAP. 65. (26.)—THE ORIGIN OF GLASS.

CHAP. 66.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GLASS, AND THE MODE OF MAKING IT.

CHAP. 67.—OBSIAN GLASS AND OBSIAN STONE.

CHAP. 68. (27.)—MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH FIRE.

CHAP. 69.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FIRE AND FROM ASHES.

CHAP. 70.—PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH THE HEARTH.

BOOK XXXVII. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE FIRST USE OF PRECIOUS STONES.

BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE FIRST USE OF PRECIOUS STONES.

CHAP. 2.—THE JEWEL OF POLYCRATES.

CHAP. 3.—THE JEWEL OF PYRRBUS.

CHAP. 4.—WHO WERE THE MOST SKILFUL LAPIDARIES. THE FINEST SPECIMENS OF ENGRAVING ON PRECIOUS STONES.

CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST DACTYLIOTHECÆ AT ROME.

CHAP. 6.—JEWELS DISPLAYED AT ROME IN THE TRIUMPH OF POMPEIUS MAGNUS.

CHAP. 7.—AT WHAT PERIOD MURRHINE VESSELS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME. INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN REFERENCE TO THEM.

CHAP. 8.—THE NATURE OF MURRHINE VESSELS.

CHAP. 9.—THE NATURE OF CRYSTAL.

CHAP. 10.—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF CRYSTAL. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CRYSTAL.

CHAP. 11.—AMBER: THE MANY FALSEHOODS THAT HAVE BEEN TOLD ABOUT IT.

CHAP. 12.—THE SEVERAL KINDS OF AMBER: THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.

CHAP. 13.—LYNCURIUM: TWO ASSERTED REMEDIES.

CHAP. 14.—THE VARIOUS PRECIOUS STONES, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR PRINCIPAL COLOURS.

CHAP. 15. (4.)—ADAMAS: SIX VARIETIES OF IT. TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 16.—SMARAGDUS.

CHAP. 17.—TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE SMARAGDUS.

CHAP. 18.—DEFECTS IN THE SMARAGDUS.

CHAP. 19.—THE PRECIOUS STONE CALLED TANOS. CHALCOSMA-RAGDOS.

CHAP. 20.—BERYLS: EIGHT VARIETIES OF THEM. DEFECTS IN BERYLS.

CHAP. 21. (6.)—OPALS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF THEM.

CHAP. 22.—DEFECTS IN OPALS: THE MODES OF TESTING THEM.

CHAP. 23.—SARDONYX; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS IN THE SARDONYX.

CHAP. 24.—ONYX: THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 25. (7.)—CARBUNCULUS: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 26.—DEFECTS IN CARBUNCULUS, AND THE MODE OF TESTING IT.

CHAP. 27. —ANTHRACITIS.

CHAP. 28. —SANDASTROS. SANDARESOS.

CHAP. 29.—LYCHNIS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 30.—CARCHEDONIA.

CHAP. 31.—SARDA : FIVE VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 32. (8.)—TOPAZOS: TWO VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 33.—CALLAINA.

CHAP. 34.—PRASIUS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 35.—NILION.

CHAP. 36.—MOLOCHITIS.

CHAP. 37.—IASPIS; FOURTEEN VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS FOUND IN IASPIS.

CHAP. 38.—CYANOS; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 39.—SAPPHIROS.

CHAP. 40.—AMETHYSTOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. SOCONDION. SAPENOS. PHARANITIS. APHRODITES BLEPHARON, ANTEROS, OR PÆDEROS.

CHAP. 41.—HYACINTHOS.

CHAP. 42.—CHRYSOLITHOS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 43.—CHRYSELECTRUM.

CHAP. 44.—LEUCOCHRYSOS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 45.—MELICHRYSOS. XUTHON.

CHAP. 46.—PÆDEROS, SANGENON, OR TENITES.

CHAP. 47.—ASTERIA.

CHAP. 48.—ASTRION.

CHAP. 49.—ASTRIOTES.

CHAP. 50.—ASTROBOLOS.

CHAP. 51.—CERAUNIA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 52.—IRIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 53.—LEROS.

CHAP. 54.—ACHATES; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. ACOPOS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALABASTRITIS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALECTORIA. ANDRODAMAS. ARGYRODAMAS. ANTIPATHES. ARABICA. AROMATITIS. ASBESTOS. ASPISATIS. ATIZÖE. AUGETIS. AMPHIDANES OR CHRYSOCOLLA. APHRODISIACA. APSYCTOS. ÆGYPTILLA.

CHAP. 55.—BALANITES. BATRACHITIS. BAPTES. BELI OCULUS. BELUS. BAROPTENUS OR BARIPPE. BOTRYITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. BUCARDIA. BRONTEA. BOLOS.

CHAP. 56.—CADMITIS. CALLAIS. CAPNITIS. CAPPADOCIA. CALLAICA. CATOCHITIS. CATOPTRITIS. CEPITIS OR CEPOLATITIS. CERAMITIS. CINÆDIA. CERITIS. CIRCOS. CORSOÏDES. CORALLOACHATES. CORALLIS. CRATERITIS. CROCALLIS. CYITIS. CHALCOPHONOS. CHELIDONIA. CHELONIA. CHELONITIS. CHLORITIS. CHOASPITIS. CHRYSOLAMPIS. CHRYSOPIS. CEPONIDES.

CHAP. 57.—DAPHNEA. DIADOCHOS. DIPHYES. DIONYSIAS. DRACONITIS.

CHAP. 58.—ENCARDIA OR ARISTE. ENORCHIS. EXEBENUS. ERYTHALLS. EROTYLOS. AMPHICOMOS, OR HIEROMNEMON. EUMECES. EUMITHRES. EUPETALOS. EUREOS. EUROTIAS. EUSEBES. EPIMELAS.

CHAP. 59.—GALAXIAS. GALACTITIS, LEUCOGÆA, LEUCOGRAPRITIS, OR SYNNEPHITIS. GALLAICA. GASSINADE. GLOSSOPETRA. GORGONIA. GONIAÆA.

CHAP. 60.—HELIOTROPIUM. HEPILESTITIS. HERMUAIDOION. HEXLCONTALITROS. HIERACITIS. HAMMITIS. HAMMONIS CORNU. HORMISCION. HYÆNIA. HÆMATITIS.

CHAP. 61.—IDÆI DACTYLI. ICTERIAS. JOVIS GEMMA. INDICA. ION.

CHAP. 62—LEPIDOTIS. LESBIAS. LEUCOPHTHALMOS. LEUCOPŒCILOS. LIBANOCHRUS. LIMONIATIS. LIPAREA. LYSIMACHOS. LEUCOCHRYSOS.

CHAP. 63.—MEMNONIA. MEDIA. MECONITIS. MITHRAX, MOROCHTHOS. MORMORION OR PROMNION. MURRHITIS. MYRMECIAS. MYRSINITIS. MESOLEUCOS. MESOMELAS.

CHAP. 64.—NASAMONITIS. NEBRITIS. NIPPARENE.

CHAP. 65.—OICA. OMBRIA OR NOTIA. ONOCARDIA. ORITIS OR SIDERITIS. OSTRACIAS. OSTRITIS. OPHICARDELON. OBSIAN STONE.

CHAP. 66.—PANCHRUS. PANGONUS. PANEROS OR PANERASTOS. PONTICA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. PHLOGINOS OR CHRYSITIS. PHŒNICITIS. PHYCITIS. PERILEUCOS. PÆANITIS OR GÆANIS.

CHAP. 67.—SOLIS GEMMA. SAGDA. SAMOTHRACIA. SAURITIS. SARCITIS. SELENITIS. SIDERITIS. SIDEROPŒCILOS. SPONGITIS. SYNODONTITIS. SYRTITIS. SYRINGITIS.

CHAP. 68.—TRICHRUS. THELYRRHIZOS. THELYCARDIOS OR MULC. THRACIA; THREE VARIETIES OF IT. TEPHRITIS. TECOLITHOS.

CHAP. 69.—VENERIS CRINES. VEIENTANA.

CHAP. 70.—ZATHENE. ZMILAMPIS. ZORANISCÆA.

CHAP. 71. (11.)—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM VARIOUS PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY. HEPATITIS. STEATITIS. ADADUNEPHROS. ADADUOPHTHALMOS. ADADUDACTYLOS. TRIOPHTHALMOS.

CHAP. 72.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM ANIMALS. CARCINIAS. ECHITIS. SCORPITIS. SCARITIS. TRIGLITIS. ÆGOPHTHALMOS. HYOPHTHALMOS. GERANITIS. HIERACITIS. AETITIS. MYRMECITIS. CANTHARIAS. LYCOPHTHALMOS. TAOS. TIMICTONIA.

CHAP. 73.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM OTHER OBJECTS. HAMMOCHRYSOS. CENCHRITIS. DRYITIS. CISSITIS. NARCISSITIS. CYAMIAS. PYREN. PHŒNICITIS. CHALAZIAS. PYRITIS. POLYZONOS. ASTRAPÆA. PHLOGITIS. ANTHEACITIS. ENHYGROS. POLYTHRIX. LEONTIOS. PAEDALIOS. DROSOLITHOS. MELICHRUS. MELICHLOROS, CROCIAS. POLIAS. SPARTOPOLIAS. RHODITIS. CHALCITIS. SYCITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. CHERNITIS. ANANCITIS. SYNOCHITIS. DENDRITIS.

CHAP. 74. (12.)—PRECIOUS STONES THAT SUDDENLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE. COCHLIDES.

CHAP. 75.—THE VARIOUS FORMS OF PRECIOUS STONES.

CHAP. 76. (13.)—THE METHODS OF TESTING PRECIOUS STONES.

CHAP. 77.—A COMPARATIVE VIEW OF NATURE AS SHE APPEARS IN DIFFERENT COUNTRIES. THE COMPARATIVE VALUES OF THINGS.

Current location in this text. Enter a Perseus citation to go to another section or work. Full search options are on the right side and top of the page.

BOOK XXVI. CHAP. 1. (1.)—NEW FORMS OF DISEASE.

BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—NEW FORMS OF DISEASE.

THE face of man has recently been sensible of new forms of disease, unknown in ancient times, not only to Italy, but to almost the whole of Europe. Still, however, they have not as yet extended to the whole of Italy, nor have they made any very great inroads in Illyricum, Gaul, or Spain, or indeed any other parts, to so great an extent as in Rome and its environs. Though unattended with pain, and not dangerous to life, these diseases are of so loathsome a nature, that any form of death would be preferable to them.

CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF LICHEN.

The most insupportable of all these diseases is the one which, after its Greek appellation, is known to us as "lichen." In consequence, however, of its generally making its first appearance at the chin, the Latin's, by way of joke, originally—so prone are mankind to make a jest of the misfortunes of others —gave it the name of "mentagra;" an appellation which has since become established in general use. In many cases, however, this disease spreads over the interior of the mouth, and takes possession of the whole face, with the sole exception of the eyes; after which, it passes downwards to the neck, breast, and hands, covering them with foul furfuraceous eruptions.

CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD LICHEN FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE IN ITALY.

This curse was unknown to the ancients, and in the times of our fathers even, having first entered Italy in the middle of

the reign of the Emperor Tiberius Claudius Cæsar; where it was introduced from Asia, in which country it had lately made its appearance, by a member of the equestrian order at Rome, a native of Perusiun, secretary to the quæstor. The disease, however, did not attack either females or slaves, nor yet the lower orders, or, indeed, the middle classes, but only the nobles, being communicated even by the momentary contact requisite for the act of salutation. Many of those who persevered in undergoing a course of remedial treatment, though cured of the disease, retained scars upon the body more hideous even than the malady itself; it being treated with cauteries, as it was certain to break out afresh, unless means were adopted for burning it out of the body by cauterizing to the very bone. Upon this occasion several physicians repaired to Rome from Egypt, that fruitful parent of maladies of this nature, men who devoted themselves solely to this branch of medical practice; and very considerable were the profits they made. At all events, it is a well-known fact that Manilius Cornutus, a personage of prætorian rank, and legatus of the province of Aquitania, expended no less a sum than two hundred thousand sesterces upon his cure. It is much more frequently, on the other hand, that we hear of new forms of diseases attacking the lower orders; a singular fact, and one quite unequalled for the marvellous phænomena which sometimes attend these outbreaks. Thus, for instance, we find an epidemic suddenly making its appearance in a certain country, and then confining itself, as though it had made its election so to do, to certain parts of the body, certain ages, and even certain pursuits in life. In the same way, too, while

one class of diseases attacks the young, another confines itself to adults; while one malady extends itself only to the higher classes, another is felt exclusively by the poor.

CHAP. 4.—CARBUNCLE.

We find it stated in the Annals, that it was in the censorship of L. Paulus and Q. Marcius that carbuncle was first introduced into Italy, a malady which till then had confined itself solely to the province of Gallia Narbonensis. In the year in which I am writing these lines, two persons of consular rank have died of this disease, Julius Rufus and Q. Lecanius Bassus; the former in consequence of an incision unskilfully made by his medical attendants, the latter through a wound upon the thumb of the left hand by pricking a carbuncle with a needle, a wound so small originally as to be hardly perceptible. This disease makes its appearance in the more hidden parts of the human body, and mostly beneath the tongue. It originally has the form of a hard, red, pimple, with a blackish head mostly, though sometimes of a livid colour. It produces tension of the flesh, but unattended with swelling, pain, or any itching sensation; indeed, the only symptom that accompanies it is a confirmed drowsiness, which overpowers the patient, and carries him off in the course of three days. Sometimes, however, it is accompanied with shuddering, and small pustules about the sore; and occasionally, though but rarely, with fever. When these symptoms extend to the fauces and œsophagus, death ensues with the greatest rapidity.

CHAP. 5—ELEPHANTIASIS.

We have already stated that elephantiasis was unknown

in Italy before the time of Pompeius Magnus. This malady, too, like those already mentioned, mostly makes its first appearance in the face. In its primary form it bears a considerable resemblance to a small lentil upon the nose; the skin gradually dries up all over the body, is marked with spots of various colours, and presents an unequal surface, being thick in one place, thin in another, indurated every here and there, and covered with a sort of rough scab. At a later period, the skin assumes a black hue, and compresses the flesh upon the bones, the fingers and toes becoming swollen. This disease was originally peculiar to Egypt. Whenever it attacked the kings of that country, it was attended with peculiarly fatal effects to the people, it being the practice to temper their sitting-baths with human blood, for the treatment of the disease. As for Italy, however, its career was very soon cut short: the same was the case, too, with the disease known as "gemursa" Fée thinks that this may have been a sort of abscess similar to those between the fingers which are known as fourches by the French, and by medical men as "Aposthema phalangum." Gruner considers it to be a sort of Elephantiasis, and Triller identifies it with the disease called Gumretha by the Talmudists. to the ancients, a malady which made its appearance between the toes, and the very name of which is now buried in oblivion.

CHAP. 6.—COLIC.

It is a remarkable fact that some diseases should disappear from among us, while others, again, should continue to prevail, colic for example. It was only in the reign of Tiberius Cæsar that this malady made its appearance in Italy, the emperor himself being the first to be attacked by it; a circumstance which produced considerable mystification throughout the City, when it read the edict issued by that prince excusing his inattention to public business, on the ground of his being laid up with a disease, the very name of which was till then unknown. To what cause are we to attribute these various diseases, or how is it that we have thus incurred the anger of the gods? Was it deemed too little for man to be exposed to

fixed and determinate classes of maladies, already more than three hundred in number, that he must have new forms of disease to alarm him as well? And then, in addition to all these, not less in number are the troubles and misfortunes which man brings upon himself! The remedies which I am here describing, are those which were universally employed in ancient times, Nature herself, so to say, making up the medicines: indeed, for a long time these were the only medicines employed. (2.) Hippocrates, it is well known, was the first to compile a code of medical precepts, a thing which he did with the greatest perspicuity, as his treatises, we find, are replete with information upon the various plants. No less is the information which we gain from the works of Diocles of Carystus, second only in reputation, as well as date, to Hippocrates. The same, too, with reference to the works of Praxagoras, Chrysippus, and, at a later period, Erasistratus of Cos. Herophilus too, though himself the founder of a more refined system of medicine, was extremely profuse of his commendations of the use of simples. At a later period, however, experience, our most efficient instructor in all things, medicine in particular, gradually began to be lost sight of in mere words and verbiage: it being found, in fact, much more agreeable to sit in schools, and to listen to the talk of a professor, than to go a simpling in the deserts, and to be searching for this plant or that at all the various seasons of the year.

CHAP. 7. (3.)—TE NEW SYSTEM OF MEDICINE: ASCLEPIADES THE PHYSICIAN.

Still, however, the ancient theories remained unshaken, based as they were upon the still existing grounds of universally acknowledged experience; until, in the time of Pom- peius Magnus, Asclepiades, a professor of rhetoric, who considered himself not sufficiently repaid by that pursuit, and whose readiness and sagacity rendered him better adapted for any other than forensic practice, suddenly turned his attention to the medical art. Having never practised medicine, and being totally unacquainted with the nature of remedies—a

knowledge only to be acquired by personal examination and actual experience—as a matter of course, he was obliged to renounce all previously-established theories, and to trust rather to his flowing periods and his well-studied discourses, for gaining an influence upon the minds of his audience. Reducing the whole art of medicine to an estimation solely of primary causes, he made it nothing but a merely col- jectural art, and established it as his creed, that there are five great principles of' treatment for all diseases in common; diet, use or non-use of wine, frictions, exercise on foot, and ex- ercise in a carriage or on horseback. As every one perceived that each of these methods of treatment lay quite within his own reach, all, of course, with the greatest readiness gave their assent, willing as they were to believe that to be true which was so easy of acquisition; and hence it was that he attracted nearly all the world about him, as though he had been sent among mankind on a special mission from heaven.

CHAP. 8.—TIE CHANGES EFFECTED BY ASCLEPIADES IN THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.

In addition to this, he had a wonderful tact in gaining the full confidence of his patients: sometimes he would make then a promise of wine, and then seize the opportune moment for administering it, while on other occasions, again, he would prescribe cold water: indeed, as Herophilus, among the ancients, had been the first to enquire into the primary causes of disease, and Cleophantus had brought into notice the treat- ment of diseases by wine, so did Asclepiades, as we learn from M. Varro, prefer to be indebted for his surname and repute to the extensive use made by him of cold water as a remedy. He employed also various other soothing remedies for his patients; thus, for instance, it was he that introduced swinging beds, the motion of which might either lull the malady, or induce sleep, as deemed desirable. It was he, too, that brought baths into such general use,—a method of treatment that was adopted with the greatest avidity—in addition to numerous other modes of treatment of a pleasant and soothing nature. By these means he acquired a great professional reputation, and a no less extended fame; which

was very considerably enhanced by the following incident: meeting the funeral procession of a person unknown to him, he ordered the body to be removed from the funeral pile and carried home, and was thus the means of saving his life. This circumstance I am the more desirous to mention, that it may not be imagined that it was on slight grounds only that so extensive a revolution was effected in the medical art. There is, however, one thing, and one thing only, at which we have any ground for indignation,-the fact, that a single individual, and he belonging to the most frivolous nation in the world, a man born in utter indigence, should all on a sudden, and that, too, for the sole purpose of increasing his income, give a new code of medical laws to mankind; laws, however, be it remembered, which have been annulled by numerous authorities since his day. The success of Asclepiades was considerably promoted by many of the usages of ancient medicine, repulsive in their nature, and attended with far too much anxiety: thus, for instance, it was the practice to cover up the patient with vast numbers of clothes, and to adopt every possible method of promoting the perspiration; to order the body to be roasted before a fire; or else to be continually sending the patient on a search for sunshine, a thing hardly to be found in a showery climate like that of this city of ours; or rather, so to say, of the whole of Italy, so prolific as it is of fogs and rain. It was to remedy these inconveniences, that he introduced the use of hanging baths, an invention that was found grateful to invalids in the very highest degree. In addition to this, he modified the tortures which had hitherto attended the treatment of certain maltdies; as in quinzy for instance, the cure of which before his time had been usually effected by the introduction of an instrument into the throat. He condemned, and with good reason, the indiscriminate use of emetics, which till then had been resorted to in;

most extraordinary degree. He disapproved also of the practice of administering internally potions that are naturally injurious to the stomach, a thing that may truthfully be pronounced of the greater part of them. Indeed it will be as well to take an early opportunity of stating what are the medicaments which act beneficially upon the stomach.

CHAP. 9. (4).—REMARKS IN DISPRAISE OF THE PRACTICES OF MAGIC.

But above all things, it was the follies of magic more particularly that contributed so essentially to his success—follies which had been carried to such a pitch as to destroy all confidence in the remedial virtues of plants. Thus, for instance, it was stoutly maintained that by the agency of the plant aethiopis rivers and standing waters could be dried up, and that by the very touch * * * * all bars and doors might be opened: that if the plant achænis were thrown into the ranks of the enemy it would be certain to create a panic and put them to flight: that latace was given by the Persian kings to their ambassadors, to ensure them an abundant supply of everything wherever they might happen to be: with numerous other reveries of a similar nature. Where, I should like to know, were all these plants, when the Cimbri and Teutones brought upon us the horrors of warfare with their terrific yells? or when Lucullus defeated, with a few legions, so many kings who ruled over the Magi? Why is it too that the Roman generals have always made it their first care in warfare to make provision for the victualling of their troops? And how was it that at Pharsalia the troops of Cæsar were suffering from famine, if an abundance of everything could have been ensured by the fortunate possession of a single plant? Would it not have been better too for Scipio Æmilianus to have opened the gates of Carthage by touching them with a herb, than to have taken so many years to batter down its bulwarks with his engines of war? Turning to the present moment, let them, by the agency of the herb meroïs, dry up the Pomptine Marshes, if they can,

and by these means restore so much territory to the regions of Italy in the neighbourhood of our city. In the works, too, of Democritus, already mentioned, we find a recipe for the composition of a medicament which will ensure the procreation of issue, both sure to be good and fortunate.—What king of Persia, pray, ever obtained that blessing? It really would be a marvellous fact that human credulity, taking its rise originally in the very soundest of notions, should have ultimately arrived at such a pitch as this, if the mind of man understood, under any circumstances, how to keep within the bounds of moderation; and if the very system of medicine thus introduced by Asclepiades, had not been carried to a greater pitch of extravagance than the follies of magic even, an assertion which I shall prove on a more appropriate occasion. Such, however, is the natural constitution of the human mind, that, be the circumstances what they may, commencing with what is necessary it speedily arrives at the point of launching out in excess. We will now resume our account of the medicinal properties of the plants mentioned in the preceding Book, adding to our description such others as the necessities of the case may seem to require.

CHAP. 10.—LICHEN: FIVE REMEDIES.

As to the treatment of lichen, so noisome a disease as it is, we shall here give a number of additional remedies for it, gathered from all quarters, although those already described are by no means few in number. For the cure of lichen plantago is used, pounded, cinquefoil also, root of albucus in combination with vinegar, the young shoots of the fig-tree boiled in vinegar, or roots of marsh-mallow boiled down to one-fourth with glue and vinegar. The sores are rubbed also with pumice, and then fomented with root of rumex bruised in vinegar, or with scum of viscus kneaded up with lime. A decoction, too, of tithymalos with resin is highly esteemed for the same purpose. But to all these remedies the plant known as "lichen," from

its efficacy as a cure, is held in preference. It is found growing among rocks, and has a single broad leaf near the root. and a single long stem, with small leaves hanging from it. This plant has the property also of effacing brand marks, being beaten up with honey for that purpose. There is another kind of lichen also, which adheres entirely to rocks, like moss, and which is equally used as a topical application. The juice of it, dropt into wounds, or applied to abscesses, has the property of arresting hæmorrhage: mixed with honey, it is curative of jaundice, the face and tongue being rubbed with it. Under this mode of treatment, the patient is recommended to wash in salt water, to anoint himself with oil of almonds, and to abstain from garden vegetables. For the cure of lichen, root of thapsia is also used, bruised in honey.

CHAP. 11.—QUINZY.

For the treatment of quinzy, we find argemonia recommended, in wine; a decoction of hyssop, boiled with figs, used as a gargle; peucedanum, with an equal proportion of sea-calf's rennet; proserpinaca, beaten up in the pickle of the mæna and oil, or else placed beneath the tongue; as also juice of cinquefoil, taken in doses of three cyathi. Used as a gargle, juice of cinquefoil is good for the cure of all affections of the fauces: verbascum, too, taken in wine, is particularly useful for diseases of the tonsillary glands.

CHAP. 12. (5.)—SCROFULA.

For the cure of scrofula plantago is employed, chelidonia mixed with honey and axle-grease, cinquefoil, and root of per-

solata—this last being applied topically, and covered with the leaf of the plant—artemisia, also, and an infusion of the root of mandragora in water. The large-leaved sideritis, cleft by the left hand with a nail, is worn attached as an amulet: but after the cure has been effected, due care must be taken to preserve the plant, in order that it may not be set again, to promote the wicked designs of the herbalists and so cause the disease to break out afresh; as sometimes happens in the cases already mentioned, and others which I find stated, in reference to persons cured by the agency of artemisia or plantago. Damasonion, also known as alcea, is gathered at the summer solstice, and applied with rain-water, the leaves being beaten up, or the root pounded, with axle-grease, so as to admit, when applied, of being covered with a leaf of the plant. The same plan is adopted also for the cure of all pains in the neck, and tumours on all parts of the body.

CHAP. 13.—THE PLANT CALLED BELLIS: TWO REMEDIES.

Bellis is the name of a plant that grows in the fields, with a white flower somewhat inclining to red; if this is applied with artemisia, it is said, the remedy is still more efficacious.

CHAP. 14.—THE CONDURDUM.

The condurdum, too, is a plant with a red blossom, which flowers at the summer solstice. Suspended from the neck, it

arrests scrofula, they say: the same being the case also with vervain, in combination with plantago. For the cure of all diseases of the fingers, hangnails in particular, cinquefoil is used.

CHAP. 15.—COUGH.

Of all diseases of the chest, cough is the one that is the most oppressive. For the cure of this malady, root of panaces in sweet wine is used, and in cases where it is attended with spitting of blood, juice of henbane. Henbane, too, used as a fumigation, is good for cough; and the same with scordotis, mixed with nasturtium and dry resin, beaten up with honey: employed by itself also, scordotis facilitates expectoration, a property which is equally possessed by the greater centaury, even where the patient is troubled with spitting of blood; for which last juice of plantago is very beneficial. Betony, taken in doses of three oboli in water, is useful for purulent or bloody expectorations: root also of persolata, in doses of one drachma, taken with eleven pine-nuts; and juice of peu- cedanum. For pains in the chest, acoron is remarkably useful; hence it is that it is so much used an ingredient in antidotes. For cough, daucus and the plant scythice are much employed, this last being good, in fact, for all affections of the chest, coughs, and purulent expectorations, taken in doses of three oboli, with the same proportion of raisin wine. The verbascum too, with a flower like gold, is similarly employed. (6.) This last-named plant is so remarkably energetic, that an infusion of it, administered in their drink, will relieve beasts of burden, not only when troubled with cough, but when broken-winded even—a property which I find attributed to gentian also. Root of cacalia chewed, or steeped in wine, is good for cough as well as all affections of the throat. Five sprigs of hyssop, with two of rue and three figs, act detergently upon the thoracic organs and allay cough,

CHAP. 16.—BECHION, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS ARCION, CHAMÆ LEUCE OR TUSSILAGO: THREE REMEDIES.

Bechion is known also as tussilago: there are two kinds of it. Wherever it is found growing wild, it is generally thought that there is a spring of water below, and it is looked upon as a sure sign that such is the case, by persons in search of water. The leaves are somewhat larger than those of ivy, and are some five or seven in number, of a whitish hue beneath, and a pale green on the upper surface, The plant is destitute of stem, blossom, and seed, and the root is very diminutive. Some persons are of opinion that this bechion is identical with the arcion, known also as the "chamæleuce." The smoke of this plant in a dry state, inhaled by the aid of a reed and swallowed, is curative, they say, of chronic cough; it is necessary, however, at each inhalation to take a draught of raisin wine.

CHAP. 17.—THE BECHION, KNOWN ALSO AS SALVIA: FOUR REMEDIES.

There is another bechion also, known to some persons as "salvia," and bearing a strong resemblance to verbascum. This plant is triturated, and the juice strained off and taken warm for cough and for pains in the side: it is considered very beneficial also for the stings of scorpions and sea- dragons. It is a good plan, too, to rub the body with this juice, mixed with oil, as a preservative against the stings of serpents. A bunch of hyssop is sometimes boiled down with a quarter of a pound of honey, for the cure of cough.

CHAP. 18. (7.)—AFFECTIONS OF THE SIDE, CHEST, AND STOMACH.

For the cure of pains in the side and chest, verbascum is used in water, with rue; powdered betony is also taken in warm water. Juice of scordotis is used as a stomachic,

centaury also, gentian taken in water, and plantago, either eaten with the food, or mixed with lentils or a pottage of alica. Betony, which is in general prejudicial to the stomach, is remedial for some stomachic affections, taken in drink or chewed, the leaves being used for the purpose. In a similar manner too, aristolochia is taken in drink, or dried agaric is chewed, a draught of undiluted wine being taken every now and then. Nymphæa heraclia is also applied topically in these cases, and juice of peucedanum. For burning pains in the stomach psyllion is applied, or else cotyledon beaten up with polenta, or aizoüm.

CHAP. 19.—MOLON OR SYRON. AMOMUM.

Molon is a plant with a striated stem, a soft diminutive leaf, and a root four fingers in length, at the extremity of which there is a head like that of garlic; by some persons it is known as "syron." Taken in wine, it is curative of affections of the stomach, and of hardness of breathing. For similar purposes the greater centaury is used, in an electuary; juice also of plantago, or else the plant itself, eaten with the food; pounded betony, in the proportion of one pound to half an ounce of Attic honey, taken daily in warm water; and aristolochia or agaric, taken in doses of three oboli, in warm water or asses' milk. For hardness of breathing an infusion of cissanthemos is taken in drink, and for the same complaint, as also for asthma, hyssop. For pains in the liver, chest, and side, if unattended with fever, juice of peucedanum is used. For spitting of blood agaric is employed, in doses of one victoriatus, bruised and administered in five cyathi of honied. wine: amomum, too, is equally useful for that purpose. For liver diseases in

particular, teucria is taken fresh, in doses of four drachme to one hemina of oxycrate; or else betony, in the proportion of one drachma to three cyathi of warm water. For diseases or the heart, betony is recommended, in doses of one drachma to two cyathi of cold water. Juice of cinquefoil is remedial for diseases of the liver and lungs, and for spitting of blood as well as all internal affections of the blood. The two varieties of anagallis are wonderfully efficacious for liver complaints. Patients who eat the plant called "capnos" discharge the bile by urine. Acoron is also remedial for diseases of the liver, and daucus is useful for the thorax and the pectoral organs.

CHAP. 20—THE EPHEDRA OR ANABASIS; THREE REMEDIES.

The ephedra, by some persons called "anabasis," mostly grows in localities exposed to the wind. It climbs the trunks of trees, and hangs down from the branches, is destitute of leaves, but has numerous suckers, jointed like a bulrush; the root is of a pale colour. This plant is given, pounded, in astringent red wine, for cough, asthma, and gripings in the bowels. It is administered also in the form of a pottage, to which some wine should be added. For these complaints, gentian is also used, being steeped in water the day before, and then pounded and given in doses of one denarius, in three cyathi of wine.

CHAP. 21.—GEUM: THREE REMEDIES.

Geum is a plant with thin, diminutive roots, black, and aromatic. It is curative not only of pains in the chest and sides, but is useful also for dispelling crudities, owing to its agreeable flavour. Vervain, too, is good for all affections of the viscera, and for diseases of the sides, lungs, liver, and

thorax. But one invaluable remedy for diseases of the lungs, and for cases of incipient phthisis, is the root of consiligo, a plant only very recently discovered, as already mentioned. It is a most efficient remedy also for pulmonary diseases in swine and cattle, even though only passed through the ear of the animal. When used, it should he taken in water, and kept for a considerable time in the mouth, beneath the tongue. Whether the part of this plant which grows above ground is useful or not for any purpose, is at present unknown. Ilantago, eaten with the food, betony taken in drink, and agaric taken in the way prescribed for cough, are useful, all of them, for diseases of the kidneys.

CHAP. 22.—TRIPOLIUM : THREE REMEDIES.

Tripolium is a plant found growing upon cliffs on the sea-shore against which the waves break, springing up, so to say, neither upon dry land nor in the sea. The leaves are like those of isatis, only thicker; the stem is a palm in height and divided at the extremity, and the root white, thick, and odoriferous, with a warm flavour; it is recommended for diseases of the liver, boiled with spelt. This plant is thought by some to be identical with polium, of which we have already spoken in the appropriate place.

CHAP. 23.—THE GROMPHÆNA.

Gromphæna is the name of a plant, the stem of which is covered with leaves of a green and rose colour, arranged alter- nately. The leaves of it are administered in oxycrate, in cases of spitting of blood.

CHAP. 24.—THE MALUNDRUM : TWO REMEDIES.

For diseases of the liver the malundrum is prescribed, a

plant which grows in meadows and corn-fields, with a white odoriferous flower. The stem is diminutive, and is beaten up in old wine.

CHAP. 25.—CHALCETUM; TWO REMEDIES. MOLEMONIUM; ONE REMEDY.

Chalcetum also is the name of a plant, which is pounded with grape husks and applied topically, for the cure of liver complaints. Root of betony acts as a gentle emetic, taken in the same way as hellebore, in doses of four drachmæ in raisin wine or honied wine. Hyssop, too, is beaten up with honey for similar purposes; but it is more efficacious if nasturtium or irio is taken first. Molemonium is used as an emetic, being taken in doses of one denarius; the same, too, with sillybum. Both of these plants have a milky juice, which thickens like gum, and is taken with honey in the proportions above-mentioned, being particularly good for carrying off bile. On the other hand, vomiting is arrested by the use of wild cummin or powdered betony, taken in water. Crudities and distaste for food are dispelled, and the digestion promoted by employing daucus, powdered betony taken in hydromel, or else plantago boiled like greens. Hiccup is arrested by taking hemionium or aristolochia, and asthma by the use of clymenus. For pleurisy and peripneumony, the greater centaury is used, or else hyssop, taken in drink. Juice of peucedanum is also good for pleurisy.

CHAP. 26.—HALUS OR COTONEA: FIVE REMEDIES,

The plant halus, by the people of Gaul called "sil," and by the Veneti "cotonea," is curative of pains in the side, affections of the kidneys, ruptures, and convulsions. It resembles cunila bubula in appearance, and the tops of it are like those of thyme. It is of a sweet flavour, and allays thirst; the roots of it are sometimes white, sometimes black.

CHAP. 27.—THE CHAMSHOPS: ONE REMEDY. THE STŒCHAS: ONE REMEDY.

The chamærops, also, is similarly efficacious for pains in the side. It is a plant with leaves like those of myrtle, arranged in pairs around the stem, the heads of it resembling those of the Greek rose: it is taken in wine. Agaric, administered in drink, in the same manner as for cough, assuages sciatica and pains in the vertebræ: the same, too, with powdered stœchas or betony, taken in hydromel.

CHAP. 28. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BELLY.

But it is the belly, for the gratification of which the greater part of mankind exist, that causes the most suffering to man. Thus, for instance, at one time it will not allow the aliments to pass, while at another it is unable to retain them. Sometimes, again, it either cannot receive the food, or, if it can, cannot digest it; indeed, such are the excesses practised at the present day, that it is through his aliment, more than anything else, that man hastens his end. This receptacle, more troublesome to us than any other part of the body, is ever craving, like some importunate creditor, and makes its calls repeatedly in the day. It is for its sake, more particularly, that avarice is so insatiate, for its sake that luxury is so refined, for its sake that men voyage to the shores even of the Phasis, for its sake that the very depths of the ocean are ransacked. And yet, with all this, no one ever gives a thought how abject is the condition of this part of our body, how disgusting the results of its action upon what it has received! No wonder then,

that the belly should have to be indebted to the aid of medicine in the very highest degree Scordotis, fresh-gathered and beaten up, in doses of one drachma, with wine, arrests flux of the bowels; an effect equally produced by a decoction of it taken in drink. Polemonia, too, is given in wine for dysentery, or two fingers' length of root of verbascum, in water; seed of nymlphæa heraclia, in wine; the upper root of xiphion, in (loses of one drachma, in vinegar; seed of plantago, beaten up in wine ; plantago itself boiled in vinegar, or else a pottage of alica mixed with the juice of the plant; plantago boiled with lentils ; plantago dried and powdered, and sprinkled in drink, with parched poppies pounded; juice of plantago, used as an injection, or taken in drink ; or betony taken in wine heated with a red-hot iron. For cœliac affections, betony is taken in astringent wine, or iberis is applied topically, as alrealdy stated. For tenesmus, root of nymphæa heraclia is taken in wine, or else psyllion in water, or a decoction of root of acoron. Juice of aizoüm arrests diarrhœa and dysentery, and expels round tape-worm. Root of symphytum, taken in wine, arrests diarrhœa and dysentery, and daucus has a similar effect. Leaves of aizoüm beaten up in wine, and dried alcea powdered and taken in wine, are curative of griping pains in the bowels.

CHAP. 29.—THE ASTRAGALUS: SIX REMEDIES.

Astragalus is the name of a plant which has long leaves. with numerous incisions, and running aslant near the root. The stems are three or four in number, and covered with leaves: the flower is like that of the hyacinth, and the roots are red, hairy, matted, and remarkably hard. It grows on stony local-

ities, equally exposed to the sun and to falls of snow, those in the vicinity of Pheneus in Arcadia, for instance. Its properties are highly astringent; the root of it, taken in wine, arrests looseness of the bowels, having the additional effect of throw- ing downward the aqueous humours, and so acting as a diuretic; a property, in fact, which belongs to most substances which act astringently upon the bowels. Bruised in red wine, this plant is curative of dysentery; it is only bruised, however, with the greatest difficulty. It is extremely useful, also, as a fomentation for gum-boils. The end of autumn is the time for gathering it, after the leaves are off; it being then. left to dry in the shade.

CHAP. 30.—LADANUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES

Diarrhœa may be also arrested by the use of either kind of ladanum. The kind which is found in corn-fields is pounded for this purpose, and then passed through a sieve, being taken either in hydromel, or in wine of the highest quality. "Ledon" is the name of the plant from which ladanum is obtained in Cyprus, it being found adhering to the beard of the goats there; the most esteemed, however, is that of Arabia. At the present day, it is prepared in Syria and Africa also, being known as "toxicum," from the circumstance that in gathering it, they pass over the plant a bow, with the string stretched, and covered with wool, to which the dewlike flocks of lada- num adhere. We have described it at further length, when treating of the perfumes. This substance has a very powerful odour, and is hard in the extreme; for, in fact, there is a considerable quantity of earth adhering to it: it is most esteemed when in a pure state, aromatic, soft, green, and resinous. It is of an emollient, desiccative, and ripening nature, and acts as a narcotic: it prevents the hair from falling off, and preserves its dark colour. In combination with hydromel or oil of roses, it is used as an

injection for the ears; with the addition of salt, it is employed for the cure of furfuraceous eruptions of the skin, and for running ulcers. Taken with storax, it is good for chronic cough; it is also extremely efficacious as a carminative.

CHAP. 31.—CHONDRIS OR PSEUDODICTAMNON: ONE REMEDY. HYPO- CISTHIS OR OROBETHRON; TWO VARIETIES: EIGHT REMEDIES.

Chondris, too, or pseudodictamnon, acts astringently on the bowels. Hypocisthis, by some known also as "orobethron," is similar to an unripe pomegranate in appearance; it grows, as already stated, beneath the cisthus, whence its name. Dried in the shade, and taken in astringent, red wine, these plants arrest diarrhœa—for there are two kinds of hypocisthis, it must be remembered, the white and the red. It is the juice of the plant that is used, being of an astringent, desiccative, nature: that of the red kind, however, is the best for fluxes of the stomach. Taken in drink, in doses of three oboli, with amylum, it arrests spitting of blood; and, employed either as a potion or as an injection, it is useful for dysentery. Vervain, too, is good for similar complaints, either taken in water, or, when there are no symptoms of fever, in Aminean wine, the proportion being five spoonfuls to three cyathi of wine.

CHAP. 32.—LAVER OR SION: TWO REMEDIES.

Laver, too, a plant which grows in streams, preserved and boiled, is curative of griping pains in the bowels.

CHAP. 33.—POTAMOGITON: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE STATICE: THREE REMEDIES.

Potamogeton, too, taken in wine, is useful for dysentery and cœliac affections: it is a plant similar to beet in the leaves, but smaller and more hairy, and rising but little above the surface of the water. It is the leaves that are used, being of a refreshing, astringent nature, and particularly good for diseases of the legs, and, with honey or vinegar, for corrosive ulcers.

Castor has given a different description of this plant. According to him, it has a smaller leaf, like horse-hair, with a long, smooth, stem, and grows in watery localities. With the root of it he used to treat scrofulous sores and indurations. Potamogiton neutralizes the effects of the bite of the crocodile; hence it is that those who go in pursuit of that animal, are in the habit of carrying it about them. Achillea also arrests looseness of the bowels; an effect equally produced by the statice, a plant with seven heads, like those of the rose, upon as many stems.

CHAP. 34.—THE CERATIA: TWO REMEDIES. LEONTOPODION, LEU- CEORON, DORIPETRON, OR THORYBETHRON. LAGOPUS: THREE REMEDIES.

The ceratia is a plant with a single leaf, and a large knotted root: taken with the food, it is curative of cœliac affections and dysentery. Leontopodion, a plant known also as "leuceoron," "doripetron," or "thorybethron," has a root which acts astringently upon the bowels and carries off bile, being taken in doses of two denarii in hydromel. It grows in champaign localities with a poor soil: the seed, taken in drink, produces night-mare, it is said, in the sleep. Lagopus arrests diarrhœa, taken in wine, or, if there are symptoms of fever, in water. This plant is attached to the groin, for tumours in that part of the body: it grows in cornfields. Many persons recommend, in preference to anything else,

for desperate cases of dysentery, a decoction of roots of cinquefoil in milk, or else aristolochia, in the proportion of one victoriatus to three cyathi of wine. In the case of the preparations above-mentioned, which are recommended to be taken warm, it will be the best plan to heat them with a red-hot iron. On the other hand, again, the juice of the smaller centaury acts as a purgative upon the bowels, and carries off bile, taken, in doses of one drachma, in one hemina of water with a little salt and vinegar. The greater centaury is curative of griping pains in the bowels. Betony, also, has a laxative effect, taken in the proportion of four drachmæ to nine cyathi of hydromel: the same, too, with euphorbia or agaric, taken, in doses of two drachmæ, with a little salt, in water, or else in three oboli of honied wine. Cyclaminos, also, is a purgative, either taken in water or used as a suppository; the same, too, with chamæ- cissos, employed as a suppository. A handful of hyssop, boiled down to one third with salt, or beaten up with oxymel and salt, and applied to the abdomen, promotes pituitous evacuations, and expels intestinal worms. Root also of peu- cedanum carries off pituitous humours and bile.

CHAP. 35.—EPITHYMON OR HIPPOPHEOS: EIGHT REMEDIES.

The two kinds of anagallis, taken in hydromel, are purgative; the same, too, with epithymon, which is the blossom of a sort of thyme similar to savory; the only difference being that the flower of this plant is nearer grass green, while that of the other thyme is white. Some persons call it "hippopheos." This plant is by no means wholesome to the stomach, as it is apt to cause vomiting, but at the same time it disperses

flatulency and gripings of the bowels. It is taken also, in the form of an electuary, for affections of the chest, with honey, or in some cases, with iris. Taken in doses of from four to six drachmæ, with honey and a little salt and vinegar, it relaxes the bowels. Some persons, again, give a different description of epithymon: according to them, it is a plant without a root, diminutive, and bearing a flower resembling a small hood, and of a red colour. They tell us, too, that it is dried in the shade and taken in water, in doses of half an acetabulum; and that it has a slightly laxative effect upon the bowels, and carries off the pituitous humours and bile. Nymphæa is taken for similar purposes, in astringent wine.

CHAP. 36.—PYCNOCOMON; FOUR REMEDIES.

Pycnocomon, too, is a purgative. It is a plant with leaves like those of rocket, only thicker and more acrid; the root is round, of a yellow colour, and with an earthy smell. The stem is quadrangular, of a moderate length, thin, and surmounted with a flower like that of ocimum. It is found growing in rough stony soils. The root, taken in doses of two denarii in hydromel, acts as a purgative upon the bowels, and effectually carries off bile and pituitous humours. The seed, taken in doses of one drachma in wine, is productive of dreams and restlessness. Capnos, too, carries off bile by the urine.

CHAP. 37.—POLYPODION: THREE REMEDIES.

Polypodion, known to us by the name of "filicula," bears some resemblance to fern. The root of it is used medicinally;

being fibrous, and of a grass green colour within, about the thickness of the little finger, and covered with cavernous suckers like those on the arms of the polypus. This plant is of a sweetish taste, and is found growing among rocks and under trees. The root is steeped in water, and the juice extracted; sometimes, too, it is cut in small pieces and sprinkled upon cabbage, beet, mallows, or salt meat; or else it is boiled with pap, as a gentle aperient for the bowels, in cases of fever even. It carries off bile also and the pituitous humours, but acts injuriously upon the stomach. Dried and powdered and applied to the nostrils, it cauterizes polypus of the nose. It has neither seed nor flower.

CHAP. 38.—SCAMMONY; EIGHT REMEDIES.

Scammony, also, is productive of derangement of the stomach. It carries off bile, and acts strongly as a purgative upon the bowels; unless, indeed, aloes are added, in the proportion of two drachmæ of aloes to two oboli of scammony. The drug thus called is the juice of a plant that is branchy from the root, and has unctuous, white, triangular, leaves, with a solid, moist root, of a nauseous flavour: it grows in rich white soils. About the period of the rising of the Dogstar, an excavation is made about the root, to let the juice collect: which done. it is dried in the sun and divided into tablets. The root itself, too, or the outer coat of it, is sometimes dried. The scammony most esteemed is that of Colophon, Mysia, and Priene. In appearance it ought to he smooth and shiny, and as much like bull glue as possible: it should present a fungous surface also, covered with minute holes; should melt with the greatest rapidity, have a powerful smell, and be sticky like gum. When touched with the tongue, it should give out a white milky liquid; it ought also to be extremely light, and to turn white when melted.

This last feature is recognized in the spurious scammony also, a compound of meal of fitches and juice of marine tithy- malos, which is mostly imported from Judea, and is very apt to choke those who use it. The difference may be easily detected, however, by the taste, as tithymalos imparts a burning sensation to the tongue. To be fully efficacious, scammony should be two years old; before or after that age it is useless. It has been prescribed to be taken by itself also, in doses of four oboli, with hydromel and salt: but the most advantageous mode of using it is in combination with aloes, care being taken to drink honied wine the moment it begins to operate. The root, too, is boiled down in vinegar to the consistency of honey, and the decoction used as a liniment for leprosy. The head is also rubbed with this decoction, mixed with oil, for head-ache.

CHAP. 39.—THE TITHYMALOS CHARACIAS.

The tithymalos is called by our people the "milk plant," and by some persons the "goat lettuce." They say, that if characters are traced upon the body with the milky juice of this plant, and powdered with ashes, when dry, the letters will be perfectly visible; an expedient which has been adopted before now by intriguers, for the purpose of communicating with their mistresses, in preference to a correspondence by letter. There are numerous varieties of this plant. The first kind has the additional name of "characias," and is generally looked upon as the male plant. Its branches are about a finger in thickness, red and full of juice, five or six in number, and a cubit in length. The leaves near the root are almost exactly those of the olive, and the extremity of the stem is surmounted with a tuft like that of the bulrush: it is found growing in rugged localities near the sea-shore. The seed is gathered in autumn, together with the tufts, and after being dried in the sun, is beaten out and put by for keeping.

As to the juice, the moment the down begins to appear upon the fruit, the branches are broken off and the juice of them is received upon either meal of fitches or else figs, and left to dry therewith. Five drops are as much as each fig ought to receive; and the story is, that if a dropsically patient eats one of these figs he will have as many motions as the fig has received drops. While the juice is being collected, due care must be taken not to let it touch the eyes. From the leaves, pounded, a juice is also extracted, but not of so useful a nature as the other kind: a decoction, too, is made from the branches. The seed also is used, being boiled with honey and made up into purgative pills. These seeds are sometimes inserted in hollow teeth with wax: the teeth are rinsed too, with a decoction of the root in wine or oil. The juice is used externally for lichens, and is taken internally both as an emetic and to promote alpine evacuation: in other respects, it is prejudicial to the stomach. Taken in drink, with the addition of salt, it carries off pituitous humours; and in combination with saltpeter, removes bile. In cases where it is desirable that it should purge by stool, it is taken with oxycrate, but where it is wanted to act as an emetic, with raisin wine or hydromel; three oboli being a middling dose. The best method, however, of using it, is to eat the prepared figs above-mentioned, just after taking food. In taste, it is slightly burning to the throat; indeed it is of so heating a nature, that, applied externally by itself, it raises blisters on the flesh, like those caused by the action of fire. Hence it is that it is sometimes employed as a cautery.

CHAP. 40.—THE TITHYMALOS MYRTITES, OR CARYITES; TWENTY- ONE REMEDIES.

A second kind of tithymalos is called "myrtites" by some persons, and "caryites" by others. It has leaves like those of myrtle, pointed and prickly, but with a softer surface, and grows, like the one already mentioned, in rugged soils. The tufted heads of it are gathered just as barley is beginning to swell in the ear, and, after being left for nine days in the shade, are thoroughly dried in the sun. The fruit does not ripen all at

once, some, indeed, not till the ensuing year. The name given to this fruit is the "nut," whence the Greek appellation "caryites." It is gathered at harvest, and is washed and dried, being given with twice the quantity of black poppy, in doses of one acetabulum in all. As an emetic, this kind is not so efficacious as the preceding one, and, indeed, the same may be said of all the others. Some physicians recommend the leaf to be taken in the manner already mentioned, but say that the nut should either be taken in honied wine or raisin wine, or else with sesame. It carries off pituitous humours and bile by stool, and is curative of ulcerations of the mouth. For corrosive sores of the mouth, the leaf is eaten with honey.

CHAP. 41.—THE TITHYMALOS PARALIOS, OR TITHYMALIS: FOUR REMEDIES.

A third kind of tithymalos is known by the additional name of "paralios," or else as "tithymalis." The leaf is round, the stem a palm in height, the branches red, and the seed white. This seed is gathered just as the grape is beginning to form, and is dried and pounded; being taken as a purgative, in doses of one acetabulum.

CHAP. 42.—THE TITHYMALOS HELIOSCOPIOS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

A fourth kind of tithymalos is known by the additional name of "helioscopios." It has leaves like those of purslain, and some four or five small branches standing out from the root, of a red colour, half a foot in height, and full of juice. This plant grows in the vicinity of towns: the seed is white, and pigeons are remarkably fond of it. It receives its additional name of "helioscopios" from the fact that the heads of it turn with the sun. Taken in doses of half an acetabulum, in oxymel, it carries off bile by stool: in other respects it has the same properties as the characias, above-mentioned.

CHAP. 43.—THE TITHYMALOS CYPARISSIAS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

In the fifth place we have the tithymalos known as "cyparissias," from the resemblance of its leaves to those of the cypress. It has a double or triple stem, and grows in champaign localities. Its properties are exactly similar to those of the helioscopios and characias.

CHAP. 44.—THE TITHYMALOS PLATYPHYLLOS, CORYMBITES, OR AMYGDALITES: THREE REMEDIES.

The sixth kind is called "platyphyllos" by some, and "corymbites" or "amygdalites" by others, from its resemblance to the almond-tree. The leaves of this kind are the largest of all: it has a fatal effect upon fish. An infusion of the root or leaves, or the juice, taken in doses of four drachmæ, in honied wine, or hydromel, acts as a purgative. It is particularly useful also for carrying off the aqueous humours.

CHAP. 45.—THE TITHYMALOS DENDROÏDES, COBIOS, OR LEPTO- PHYLLOS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

The seventh kind has the additional name of "dendroïdes," and is known by some persons as "cobios," and by others as "leptophyllos." It grows among rocks, and is by far the most shrubby of all the varieties of the tithymalos. The stems of it are small and red, and the seed is remarkably abun- dant. Its properties are the same as those of the characias.

CHAP. 46.—THE APIOS ISCHAS, OR RAPHANOS AGRIA: TWO REMEDIES.

The apios ischas or raphanos agria, throws out two or three rush-like branches of a red colour, creeping upon the ground, and bearing leaves like those of rue. The root resembles that of an onion, only that it is larger, for which

reason some have called it the "wild radish." The interior of this root is composed of a mammose substance, containing a white juice: the outer coat is black. It grows in rugged, mountainous spots, and sometimes in pasture lands. It is taken up in spring, and pounded and put into an earthen vessel, that portion of it being removed which floats upon the surface. The part which remains acts purgatively, taken in doses of an obolus and a half in hydromel, both as an emetic and by stool. This juice is administered also, in doses of one acetabulum, for dropsy. The root of this plant is dried and powdered, and taken in drink: the upper part of it, they say, carries off bile by acting as an emetic, the lower part, by promoting alvine evacuation.

CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR GRIPING PAINS IN THE BOWELS.

Every kind of panaces is curative of gripings in the bowels; as also betony, except in those cases where they arise from indigestion. Juice of peucedanum is good for flatulency, acting powerfully as a carminative: the same is the case, also, with root of acoron and with daucus, eaten like lettuce as a salad. Ladanum of Cyprus, taken in drink, is curative of intestinal affections; and a similar effect is produced by powdered gentian, taken in warm water, in quantities about as large as a bean. For the same purpose, plantago is taken in the morning, in doses of two spoonfuls, with one spoonful of poppy in four cyathi of wine, due care being taken that it is not old wine. It is given, too, at the last moment before going to sleep, and with the addition of nitre or polenta, if a considerable time has elapsed since the last meal. For colic, an injection of the juice is used, one hemina at a time, even in cases where fever has supervened.

CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN.

Agaric, taken in doses of three oboli in one cyathus of old wine, is curative of diseases of the spleen. The same, too, with the root of every kind of panaces, taken in honied wine: teucria, also, is particularly useful for the same purpose,

taken in a dry state, or boiled down in the proportion of one handful to three heminæ of vinegar. Teucria, too, is applied with vinegar to wounds of the spleen, or, if the patient cannot bear the application of vinegar, with figs or water. Polemo- nia is taken in wine, and betony, in doses of one drachma, in three cyathi of oxymel: aristolochia, too, is used in the same manner as for injuries inflicted by serpents. Argemonia, it is said, taken with the food for seven consecutive days, diminishes the volume of the spleen; and a similar effect is attributed to agaric, taken in doses of two oboli, in oxymel. Root, too, of nymphæa heraclia, taken in wine, or by itself, diminishes the spleen. Cissanthemos, taken twice a day, in doses of one drachma in two cyathi of white wine, for forty consecutive days, gradually carries off the spleen, it is said, by urine. Hyssop, boiled with figs, is very useful for the same purpose: root of lonchitis, also, boiled before it has shed its seed. A decoction of root of peucedanum is good for the spleen and kidneys. Acoron, taken in drink, diminishes the spleen; and the roots of it are very beneficial for the viscera and iliac regions. For similar purposes, seed of clymenus is taken, for thirty consecutive days, in doses of one denarius, in white wine. Powdered betony is also used, taken in a potion with honey and squill vinegar; root too of lonchitis is taken in water. Tourism is used externally for diseases of the spleen; sodium, also, in combination with wax: and agaric, mixed with powdered fenugreek.

CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR CALCULI AND DISEASES OF THE BLADDER.

For diseases of the bladder and calculi (affections which, as :already observed, produce the most excruciating torments), palimonies is highly efficacious, taken in wine; agaric also, and leaves or root of plantago, taken in raisin wine. Betony,

too, is very good, as already observed, when speaking of diseases of the liver. This last plant is used also for hernia, applied topically or taken in drink: it is remarkably efficacious too for stranger. For calculi some persons recommend betony, vervain, and milfoil, in equal proportions in water, as a sovereign remedy. It is universally agreed that dittany is curative of strangury, and that the same is the case with ainquefoil, boiled down to one third in wine: this last plant is very useful, too, taken internally and applied topically, for rupture of the groin. The upper part of the root of xiphion has a diuretic effect upon infants; it is administered also in water for rupture of the groin, and is applied topically for diseases of the bladder. Juice of peucedanumn is employed for hernia in infants, and psyllion is used as an application in cases of umbilical bernia. The two kinds of anagallis are diuretic, and a similar effect is produced by a decoction of root of acoron, or the plant itself bruised and taken in drink; this last is good too for all affections of the bladder. Both the stem and root of cotyledon are used for the cure of calculi; and for all inflammations of the genitals, myrrh is mixed in equal proportions with the stem and seed. The more tender leaves of ebulum, beaten up and taken with wine, expel calculi of the bladder, and an application of them is curative of diseases of the testes. Erigeron, with powdered frankincense and sweet wine, is curative of inflammation of the testes; and root of symphytum, applied topically, reduces rupture of the groin. The white hypocisthis is curative of corroding ulcers of the genitals. Artemisia is prescribed also in sweet wine for the cure of calculi and of strangury; and root of nymphæa heraclia, taken in wine, allays pains in the bladder.

CHAP. 50.—CRETHMOS: ELEVEN REMEDIES. CACHRY.

A similar property belongs also to crethmos, a plant highly

praised by Hippocrates. This is one of the wild plants that are commonly eaten—at all events, we find Callimachus mentioning it as one of the viands set on table by the peasant Hecale. It is a species of garden batis, with a stem a paln in height, and a hot seed, odoriferous like that of libanotis, and round. When dried, the seed bursts asunder, and discloses in the interior a white kernel, known as "cachry" to some The leaf is unctuous and of a whitish colour, like that of the olive, only thicker and of a saltish taste. The roots are three or four in number, and about a finger in thickness: the plant grows in rocky localities, upon the sea-shore. It is eaten raw or else boiled with cabbage, and has a pleasant, aromatic flavour; it is preserved also in brine. This plant is particularly useful for strangury, the leaves, stem, or root being taken in wine. It improves the complexion of the skin also, but if taken in excess is very apt to produce flatulency. Used in the form of a decoction it relaxes the bowels, has a diuretic effect, and carries off the humours from the kidneys. The same is the case also with alcea: dried and powdered and taken in wine, it removes strangury, and, with the addition of daucus, is still more efficacious: it is good too for the spleen, and is taken in drink as an antidote to the venom of serpents. Mixed with their barley it is remarkably beneficial for beasts of burden, when suffering from pituitous defluxions or strangury.

CHAP. 51.—THE ANTHYLLION; TWO REMEDIES THE ANTHYLLIS: TWO REMEDIES.

The anthyllion is a plant very like the lentil. Taken in wine, it is remedial for diseases of the bladder, and arrests hæmorrhage. Another variety of it is the anthyllis, a plant resembling the chamæpitys, with a purple flower, a powerful smell, and a root like that of endive.

CHAP. 52.—CEPÆA: ONE REMEDY.

The plant known as "cepæa" is even more efficacious. It

resembles purslain in appearance, but has a darker root, that is never used: it grows upon the sands of the sea-shore, and has a bitter taste. Taken in wine with root of asparagus, it is remarkably useful for diseases of the bladder.

CHAP. 53.— HYPERICON, CHAMÆPITYS, OR CORISON: NINE REMEDIES.

Hypericon, otherwise known as the "chamæpitys" or "orison," is possessed of similar properties. It is a plant with a stem like that of a garden vegetable, thin, red, and a cubit in length. The leaf is similar to that of rue, and has an acrid smell: the seed is enclosed in a swarthy pod, and ripens at the same time as barley. This seed is of an astringent nature, arrests diarrhœa, and acts as a diuretic: it is taken also for diseases of the bladder, in wine.

CHAP. 54.—CAROS OR HYPERICON: TEN REMEDIES.

There is another hypericon also, known as "caros" by some. The leaves of it resemble those of the tamarix, beneath which it grows, but are more unctuous and not so red. It is an odoriferous plant, somewhat more than a palm in height, of a sweet flavour, and slightly pungent. The seed is of a warming nature, and is consequently productive of eructations; it is not, however, injurious to the stomach. This plant is particularly useful for strangury, provided the bladder

be not ulcerated; taken in wine, it is curative of pleurisy also.

CHAP. 55.—THE CALLITHRIX: ONE REMEDY. THE PERPRESSA: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRYSANTHEMUM: ONE REMEDY. THE ANTHEMIS: ONE REMEDY.

Callithrix, beaten up with cummin seed, and administered in white wine, is useful also for diseases of the bladder. Leaves of vervain, boiled down to one third, or root of vervain, in warm honied wine, expel calculi of the bladder. Perpressa, a plant which grows in the vicinity of Arretium and in Illyricum, is boiled down to one third in three heminæ of water, and the decoction taken in drink: the same too with trefoil, which is administered in wine; and the same with the chrysanthemum. The anthemis also is an expellent of calculi. It is a plant with five small leaves running from the root, two long stems, and a flower like a rose. The roots of it are pounded and administered alone, in the same way as raw laver.

CHAP. 56.—SILAUS: ONE REMEDY.

Silaus is a plant which grows in running streams with a gravelly bed. It bears some resemblance to parsley, and is a cubit in height. It is cooked in the same manner as the acid vegetables, and is of great utility for affections of the bladder. In cases where that organ is affected with eruptions, it is used in combination with root of panaces, a plant which is otherwise bad for the bladder.

The erratic apple, too, is an expellent of calculi. For this purpose, a pound of the root is boiled down to one half in a congius of wine, and one hemina of the decoction is taken for three consecutive days, the remainder being taken in wine with sium. Sea-nettle is employed too for the same purpose, daucus, and seed of plantago in wine.

CHAP. 57.—THE PLANT OF FULVIUS.

The plant of Fulvius too—so called from the first discoverer of it, and well known to herbalists—bruised in wine, acts as a diuretic.

CHAP. 58.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TESTES AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.

Scordion reduces swellings of the testes. Henbane is curative of diseases of the generative organs. Strangury is cured by juice of peucedanum, taken with honey; as also by the seed of that plant. Agaric is also used for the same purpose, taken in doses of three oboli in one cyathus of old wine; root of trefoil, in doses of two drachmæ in wine; and root or seed of daucus, in doses of one drachma. For the cure of sciatica, the seed and leaves of erythrodanum are used, pounded; panaces, taken in drink; polemonia, employed as a friction; and leaves of aristolochia, in the form of a decoction. Agaric, taken in doses of three oboli in one cyathus of old wine, is curative of affections of the tendon known as "platys" and of pains in the shoulders. Cinquefoil is either taken in drink or applied topically for the cure of sciatica; a decoction of scammony is used also, with barley meal; and the seed of either kind of hypericon is taken in wine.

For diseases of the fundament and for excoriations plantago is remarkably efficacious; for condylomata, cinquefoil; and for procidence of the rectum, root of cyclaminos, applied in vinegar. The blue anagallis reduces procidence of the rectum, while, on the contrary, that with a red flower has a tendency to bear it down. Cotyledons is a marvellous cure for condylomatous affections and piles; and root of acoron, boiled in wine and beaten up, is a good application for swelling of the testes. According to what Cato says, those who carry about them Pontic wormwood, will never experience chafing between the thighs. (9.) Some persons add pennyroyal to the number of these plants: gathered fasting, they say, and attached to the hinder part of the body, it will be an effectual preservative against all pains in the groin, and will allay them in cases where they already exist.

CHAP. 59.—INGUINALIS OR ARGEMO.

Inguinalis again, or, as some persons call it, "argemo," a plant commonly found growing in bushes and thickets, needs only to be held in the hand to be productive of beneficial effects upon the groin.

CHAP. 60.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS. CHRYSIPPIOS: ONE REMEDY.

Panaces, applied with honey, heals inflammatory tumours; an effect which is equally produced by plantago applied with salt, cinquefoil, root of persolata used in the same way as for scrofula; damasonium also, and verbascum pounded with the root, and then sprinkled with wine, and wrapped in a leaf warmed upon ashes, and applied hot. Persons of experience in these matters have asserted that it is of primary importance that the application should be made by a maiden, as also that she must be naked at the time, and fasting. The patient must

be fasting too, and the damsel must say, touching him with the back of her hand, "Apollo forbids that a disease shall increase which a naked virgin restrains." So saying, she must withdraw her hand, and repeat to the above effect three times, both of them spitting upon the ground each time. Root, too, of mandragora is used for this purpose, with water; a decoction of root of scammony with honey; sideritis beaten up with stale grease; horehound with stale axlegrease; or chrysippios, a plant which owes its name to its discoverer—with pulpy figs.

CHAP. 61. (10.)—APHRODISIACS AND ANT APHRODISIACS.

Nymphæa heraclia, used as already stated, acts most powerfully as an ant aphrodisiac; the same too if taken once every forty days in drink. Taken in drink fasting, or eaten with the food, it effectually prevents the recurrence of libidinous dreams. The root too, used in the form of a liniment and applied to the generative organs, not only represses all prurient desires, but arrests the seminal secretions as well; for which reason, it is said to have a tendency to make flesh and to improve the voice. The upper part of the root of xiphion, taken in wine, acts as an aphrodisiac. The same is the case too with the wild crethmos, or agrees as it is called, and with holmium, beaten up with polenta.

CHAP. 62.—THE ORCHIDS OR SERAPES: FIVE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATYR ION.

But there are few plants of so marvellous a nature as the orchids or serapias, a vegetable production with leaves like

those of the leek, a stem a palm in height, a purple flower, and a twofold root, formed of tuberosities which resemble the testes in appearance. The larger of these tuberosities, or, as some say, the harder of the two. taken in water, is provocative of lust; while the smaller, or, in other words, the softer one, taken in goat's milk, acts as an antaphrodisiac. Some persons describe this plant as having a leaf like that of the squill, only smoother and softer, and a prickly stem. The roots heal ulcerations of the mouth, and are curative of pituitous discharges from the chest; taken in wine they act astringently upon the bowels. Satyrion is also a powerful stimulant. There are two kinds of it: the first has leaves like those of the olive, but longer, a stem four fingers in length, a purple flower, and a double root, resembling the human testes in shape. This root swells and increases in volume one year, and resumes its original size the next. The other kind is known as the "satyrios orchis," and is supposed to be the female plant. It is distinguished from the former one by the distance between its joints, and its more branchy and shrublike form. The root is employed in philtres: it is mostly found growing near the sea. Beaten up and applied with polenta, or by itself, it heals tumours and various other affections of the generative organs. The root of the first kind, administered in the milk of a colonic sheep, causes tentigo; taken in water it produces a contrary effect.

CHAP. 63.—SATYRION: THREE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATY- RION ERYTHRAÏCON: FOUR MEDICINAL PROPERTIES.

The Greeks give the name of "satyrion" to a plant with

red leaves like those of the lily, but smaller, not more than three of them making their appearance above ground. The stem, they say, is smooth and bare and a cubit in length, and the root double; the lower part, which is also the larger, pro- moting the conception of male issue, the upper or smaller part, that of female. They distinguish also another kind of satyrion, by the name of "erythraïcon" it has seed like that of the vitex, only larger, smooth, and hard; the root, they say, is covered with a red rind, and is white within and of a sweetish taste: it is mostly found in mountainous districts. The root, we are told, if only held in the hand, acts as a powerful aphrodisiac, and even more so, if it is taken in rough, astringent wine. It is administered in drink, they say, to rams and he-goats when inactive and sluggish; and the people of Sarmatia are in the habit of giving it to their stallions when fatigued with covering, a defect to which they give the name of "prosedamum." The effects of this plant are neutralized by the use of hydromel or lettuces. The Greeks, however, give the general name of "satyrion" to all substances of a stimulating tendency, to the cratægis for example, the thelygonon, and the arrenogonon, plants, the seed of which bears a resemblance to the testes. Persons who carry the pith of branches of tithymalos about them, are rendered more amorous thereby, it is said. The statements are really incredible, which Theophrastus, in most cases an author of high authority, makes in relation to this subject; thus, for instance, he says that by the contact only of a cer-

tain plant, a man has been enabled, in the sexual congress, to repeat his embraces as many as seventy times even! The name and genus, however, of this plant, he has omitted to mention.

CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR THE GOUT AND DISEASES OF THE FEET.

Sideritis, attached to the body as an amulet, reduces varicose veins, and effects a painless cure. Gout used to be an extremely rare disease, not in the times of our fathers and grandfathers only, but within my own memory even. Indeed, it may justly be considered a foreign complaint; for if it had been formerly known in Italy, it would surely have found a Latin name. It should, however, by no means be looked upon as an incurable malady; for before now, in many instances, it has quitted the patient all at once, and still more frequently, a cure has been effected by proper treatment. For the cure of gout, roots of panaces are used, mixed with raisins; juice of henbane, or the seed, combined with meal; scordion, taken in vinegar; iberis, as already mentioned; vervain, beaten up with axle-greaseor root of cyclaminos, a decoction of which is good also for chilblains. As cooling applications for gout, root of xiphion is used; seed of psyllion; hemlock, with litharge or axle-grease; and, at the first symptoms of red gout, or, in other words, hot gout, the plant aizoüm. For either kind of gout, erigeron, with axle-grease, is very useful; leaves of plantago, beaten up with a little salt; or argemonia, pounded with honey. An. application of vervain is also remedial, and it is a good plan to soak the feet in a decoction of that plant in water.

CHAP. 65.—LAPPAGO OR MOLLUGO: ONE REMEDY. ASPERUGO: ONE REMEDY.

Lappago is employed also for this disease; a plant similar to the anagallis, were it not that it is more branchy,

bristling with a greater number of leaves, covered with rugosities, full of a more acrid juice, and possessed of a powerful smell. The kind that resembles anagallis most closely, is known as mollugo. Asperugo is a similar plant, only with a more prickly leaf. The juice of the first is taken daily, in doses of one denarius, in two cyathi of wine.

CHAP. 66.—PHYCOS THALASSION OR SEA-WEED: THREE VARIETIES OF IT. LAPPA BOARIA.

But it is the phycos thalassion, or sea-weed, more particularly, that is so excellent a remedy for the gout. It resembles the lettuce in appearance, and is used as the basis in dyeing tissues with the purple of the murex. Used before it becomes dry, it is efficacious as a topical application not only for gout, but for all diseases of the joints. There are three kinds of it; one with a broad leaf, another with a longer leaf of a reddish hue, and a third with a crisped leaf, and used in Crete for dyeing cloths. All these kinds have similar properties; and we find Nicander prescribing them in wine as an antidote to the venom of serpents even. The seed also of the plant which we have spoken of as "psyllion," is useful for the cure of gout: it is first steeped in water, and one hemina of the seed is then mixed with two spoonfuls of resin of Colophon, and one spoonful of frankincense. Leaves of mandragora, too, are highly esteemed for this purpose, beaten up with polenta. (11.) For swellings of the ankles, slime, kneaded up with oil, is wonderfully useful, and for swellings of the joints the juice of the smaller centaury; this last being remarkably good also for diseases of the sinews. Centauris, too, is very useful; and for pains in the sinews of the shoulder-blades, shoulders,

vertebræ, and loins, an infusion of betony is taken in drink in the same way as for diseases of the liver. Cinquefoil is applied topically to the joints, and a similar use is made of the leaves of mandragora, mixed with polenta, or else the root, beaten up fresh with wild cucumber or boiled in water. For chaps upon the toes, root of polypodion is used; and for diseases of the joints, juice of henbane with axle-grease; amomum, with a decoction of the plant; centunculus, boiled; or fresh moss steeped in water, and attached to the part till it is quite dry. The root, too, of lappa boaria, taken in wine, is productive of similar effects. A decoction of cyclaminos in water, is curative of chilblains, and all other affections resulting from cold. For chilblains, cotyledon is also employed with axle-grease, leaves of batrachion, and juice of epithymum. Ladanum, mixed with castoreum, and vervain applied with wine, extract corns from the feet.

CHAP. 67.—MALADIES WHICH ATTACK THE WHOLE OF THE BODY.

Having now finished the detail of the diseases which are perceptible in individual parts of the body, we shall proceed to speak of those which attack the whole of the body. The following I find mentioned as general remedies: in preference to anything else, an infusion of dodecatheos, a plant already described, should be taken in drink, and then the roots of the several kinds of panaces, in maladies of long standing more particularly: seed, too, of panaces should be used for intestinal complaints. For all painful affections of the body we find juice of scordium recommended, as also that of betony: this last, taken in a potion, is particularly excellent for removing a wan and leaden hue of the skin, and for improving its gene- ral appearance.

CHAP. 68.—THE GERANION, MYRRHIS, OR MYRTIS; THREE VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.

The plant geranion has the additional names of "myrrhis" and "myrtis." It is similar to hemlock in appearance, but has a smaller leaf and a shorter stem, rounded, and of a pleasant taste and odour. Such, at all events, is the description given of it by our herbalists; but the Greeks speak of it as bearing leaves a little whiter than those of the mallow, thin downy stems, and branches at intervals some two palms in length, with small heads at their extremities, in the midst of the leaves, resembling the bill of a crane. There is also another variety of this plant, with leaves like those of the anemone, but with deeper incisions, and a root rounded like an apple, sweet, and extremely useful and refreshing for invalids when recovering their strength; this last would a- most seem to be the true geranion. For phthisis this plant is taken, in the proportion of one drachma to three cyathi of wine, twice a day; as also for flatulency. Eaten raw, it is productive of similar effects. The juice of the root is remedial for diseases of the ear; and for opisthotony the seed is taken in drink, in doses of four drachmæ, with pepper and myrrh. Juice of plantago, taken in drink is curative of phthisis, and a decoction of it is equally good for the purpose. Plantago taken as a food with oil and salt immediately after rising in the morning, is extremely refreshing; it is prescribed, too, in cases of atrophy, on alternate day. Betony is given with honey, in the form of an electuary, for phthisis, in pieces the size of a bean; agaric, too, is taken in doses of two oboli in raisin wine, or else daucus with the greater centaury in wine. For the cure of phagedæna.a

<*>une given in common to bulimia and to a corrosive kind of ulcer, tithymalos is taken in combination with sesame.

CHAP. 69.—THE ONOTHERAS OR ONEAR: THREE REMEDIES.

Among the various evils by which the whole of the body in common is afflicted, that of wakefulness is the most common. Among the remedies for it we find panaces mentioned, clymenus, and aristolochia, the odour of the plant being inhaled and the head rubbed with it. Aizoü, or houseleek, is beneficial, wrapped in black cloth and placed beneath the pillow, without the patient being aware of it. The onotheras too, or onear, taken in wine, has certain exhilarating pro- properties; it has leaves like those of the almond tree, a rose-coloured flower, numerous branches, and a long root, with a xinous smell when dried: n infusion of this root has a soothing effect upon wild beasts even. For fits of indigestion attended with nausea, betony is taken in drink: used similarly after the evening meal, it faci- litates the digestion. Taken in the proportion of one drachma to three cyathi of oxymel, it dispels crapulence. The same is the case, too, with agaric, taken in warm water after eating. Betony is curative of paralysis, it is said; the same, too, with brais, as already stated. This last is good, too, for numbness of the limbs : the same being the case with argemonia, a plant which disperses those affections which might otherwise necessitate the application of the knife.

CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.

Epilepsy is cured by the root of the panaces which we have spoken of as the "heraclion," taken in drink with sea-calf's rennet, the proportions being three parts of panaces and one of rennet. For the same purpose an infusion of plantago is taken, or else betony or agaric, with oxymel, the former in doses of one drachma, the latter in doses of three oboli; leaves

of cinquefoil are taken, also, in water. Archezostis is also curative of epilepsy, but it must be taken constantly for a year; root of bacchar, too, dried and powdered, and taken in warm water, in the proportion of three cyathi to one cyathus of coriander; centunculus also, bruised in vinegar, warn water, or honey; vervain, taken in wine; hyssop berries, three in number, pounded and taken in water, for sixteen days consecutively; peucedanum, taken in drink with sea-calf's rennet, in equal proportions; leaves of cinquefoil, bruised is wine and taken for thirty days; powdered betony, in doses of three denarii, with one cyathus of squill vinegar and an ounce of Attic honey; as also scammony, in the proportion of two oboli to four drachmæ of castoreum.

CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.

Agaric, taken in warm water, alleviates cold fevers: sideritis, in combination with oil, is good for tertian fevers; bruised ladanum also, which is found in corn fields; plantago, taken in doses of two drachmæ, in hydromel, a couple of hours before the paroxysms come on; juice of the root of plantago made warm or subjected to pressure; or else the root itself beaten up in water made warm with a hot iron. Some medical men prescribe three roots of plantago, in three cyathi of water; and in a similar manner, four roots for quartan fevers. When buglossos is beginning to wither, if a person takes the pith out of the stem, and says while so doing, that it is for the cure of such and such a person suffering from fever, and then attaches seven leaves to the patient, just before the paroxysms come on, he will experience a cure, they say. Fevers too, those which are attended with recurrent cold shiverings more particularly, are cured by administering one drachma of betony, or else agaric, in three cyathi of hydromel. Some medical men recommend three leaves of cinquefoil for tertian, four for quartan, and an increased number for other fevers; while others again prescribe in all cases three oboli of cinquefoil, with pepper, in hydromel. Vervain, administered in water, is curative of fever, in beasts

of burden even; but care must be taken, in cases of tertian fever, to cut the plant at the third joint, and of quartan fever at the fourth. The seed of either kind of hypericons is taken also for quartan fevers and cold shiverings. Powdered betony modifies these fits, and panaces is of so warming a nature that persons when about to travel amid the snow are recommended to drink an infusion of it, and to rub the body all over with the plant. Aristolochia also arrests shivering produced by cold.

CHAP. 72.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS, LETHARGY, AND CARBUNCLES.

Phlebitis is cured by sleep induced by the agency of an infusion of peucedanum in vinegar, poured upon the head, or else by the juice of either kind of anagallis. On the other hand, when patients are suffering from lethargy, it is with the greatest difficulty that they are aroused; a result which may be effected, they say, by touching the nostrils with juice of peucedanum in vinegar. For the cure of insanity, betony is administered in drink. Panaces brings carbuncles to a head, and makes them break; and they are equally cured by powdered betony applied in water, or else cabbage leaves mixed with frankincense in warm water, and taken in considerable quantities. For a similar purpose, a red-hot coal is extinguished in the patient's presence, and the ashes are taken up with the finger and applied to the sore. Bruised plantago is also used for the cure of carbuncles.

CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY. ACTE OR EBULUM. CHAMÆACTE.

For the cure of dropsy, tithymalos characias is employed; panaces also; plantago, used as a diet, dry bread being eaten first, without any drink; betony, taken in doses of two drachme in two cyathi of ordinary wine or honied wine; agaric or seed of lonchitis, in doses of two spoonfuls, in

water; psyllion, taken in wine; juice of either anagallis; root of cotyledon in honied wine; root of ebulum, fresh gathered, with the mould shaken off, but not washed in water, a pinch in two fingers being taken in one hemina of old wine mulled; root of trefoil, taken in doses of two drachmæ in wine; the tithymalos known as "platyphyllos;" seed of the hypericon, otherwise known as "caros;" the plant called "acte"—the same thing as ebulum according to some—the root of it being pounded in three cyathi of wine, if there are no symptoms of fever, or the seed of it being administered in red wine; a good handful of vervain also, boiled down in water to one half. But of all the remedies for this disease, juice of chamæacte is looked upon as by far the most efficacious. Morbid or pituitous eruptions are cured by the agency of plantago, or else root of cyclaminos with honey. Leaves of ebulum, bruised in old wine and applied topically, are curative of the disease called "boa," which makes its appearance in the form of red pimples. Juice of strychnos, applied as a liniment, is curative of prurigo.

CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.

For the cure of erysipelas, aizoüm is used, or else pounded leaves of hemlock, or root of mandragora; this last being cut into round slices like cucumber and suspended over must, after which it is hung up in the smoke, and then pounded in wine or vinegar. It is a good plan too to use fomentations with myrtle wine: two ounces of mint beaten up in vinegar with one ounce of live sulphur, form a mixture sometimes employed; as also soot mixed with vinegar. There are several kinds of erysipelas, one in particular which attacks the middle of the body, and is known as "zoster:" should it entirely surround the body, its effects are

fatal. For this disease, plantago is remedial, mixed with Cimolian chalk; vervain, used by itself; or root of persolata. For other kinds of erysipelas of a spreading nature, root of cotyledon is used, mixed with honied wine; aizoüm also, or juice of linozostis, in combination with vinegar.

CHAP. 75. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS.

For the cure of sprains, root of polypodion is used, in the form of a liniment: the pain and swelling are modified also by using seed of psyllion; leaves of plantago beaten up with a little salt; seed of verbascum, boiled in wine and pounded; or hemlock with axle-grease. Leaves of ephemeron are applied topically to tumours and tuberosities, so long as they are capable of being dispersed.

CHAP. 76.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.

It is upon the eyes in particular that jaundice is productive of so remarkable an effect; the bile penetrating between the membranes, so extremely delicate as they are and so closely united. Hippocrates tells us that the appearance of jaundice on or after the seventh day in fevers is a fatal symptom; but I am acquainted with some instances in which the patients survived after having been reduced to this apparently hopeless state. We may remark also, that jaundice sometimes comes on without fever supervening. It is combated by taking the greater centaury, as already mentioned, in drink; agaric, in doses of three oboli in old wine; or leaves of vervain, in doses of three oboli, taken for four consecutive days in one hemina of mulled wine. But the most speedy cure of all is effected by using juice of cinquefoil, in doses of three cyathi, with salt and honey. Root of cyclaminos is also taken in drink in doses of three drachmæ, the patient sitting in a warm room free from all cold and draughts, the infusion expelling the bile by its action as a sudorific.

Leaves of tussilago are also used in water for this purpose; the seed of either kind of linozostis, sprinkled in the drink, or made into a decoction with chick-pease or wormwood: hyssop berries taken in water; the plant lichen, all other vegetables being carefully abstained from while it is being used; polythrix, taken in wine; and struthion, in honied wine.

CHAP. 77.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.

There are boils also, known as "furunculi," which make their appearance indiscriminately on all parts of the body, and are productive of the greatest inconvenience: sometimes indeed, when the constitution is exhausted, they are fatal in their effects. For their cure, leaves of pycnocomon are employed, beaten up with polenta, if the boil has not come to a head. They are dispersed also by an application of leaves of ephedron.

CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR FISTULA.

Fistulas, too, insidiously attack all parts of the body, owing to unskilfulness on the part of medical men in the use of the knife. The smaller centaury is used for their cure, with the addition of lotions and boiled honey: juice of plantago is also employed, as an injection; cinquefoil, mixed with salt and honey; ladanum, combined with castoreum; cotyledon, applied hot with stag's marrow; pith of the root of verbascum reduced to a liquid state in the shape of a lotion, and injected; root of aristolochia; or juice of tithymalos.

CHAP. 79.—REMEDIES FOR ABSCESSES AND HARD TUMOURS.

Abscesses and inflammations are cured by an application of leaves of argemonia. For indurations and gatherings of all descriptions a decoction of vervain or cinquefoil in vinegar is

used; leaves or root of verbascum; a liniment made of wine and hyssop; root of acoron, a decoction of it being used as a fomentation; or else aizoüm. Contusions also, hard tumours, and fistulous abscesses are treated with illecebra. All kinds of foreign substances which have pierced the flesh are extracted by using leaves of tussilago, daucus, or seed of leontopodium pounded in water with polenta. To suppurations, leaves of pycnocomon are applied, beaten up with polenta, or else the seed of that plant, or orchis. An application of root of satyrion is said to be a most efficacious remedy for deep-seated diseases of the bones. Corrosive ulcers and all kinds of gatherings are treated with sea-weed, used before it has dried. Root, too, of alcima disperses gatherings.

CHAP. 80.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.

Burns are cured by the agency of plantago, or of arction, so effectually indeed as to leave no scar. The leaves of this last plant are boiled in water, beaten up, and applied to the sore. Roots of cyclaminos are used, in combination with aizoüm; the kind of hypericon also, which we have mentioned as being called "corissum."

CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS AND JOINTS.

For diseases of the sinews and joints, plantago, beaten up with salt, is a very useful remedy, or else argemonia, pounded with honey. Patients affected with spasms or tetanus are rubbed with juice of peucedanum. For indurations of the sinews, juice of ægilops is employed, and for pains in those parts of the body erigeron or epithymum, used as a liniment,

with vinegar. In cases of spasms and opisthotony, it is an excellent plan to rub the part affected with seed of the hype- ricon known as "caros," and to take the seed in drink. Phrynion, it is said, will effect a cure even when the sinews have been severed, if applied instantaneously, bruised or chewed. For spasmodic affections, fits of trembling, and opisthotony, root of alcima is administered in hydromel; used in this manner, it has a warming effect when the limbs are benumbed with cold.

CHAP. 82.—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.

The red seed of the plant called "pæmonia" arrests hæmorrhage; the root also is possessed of similar properties. But it is clymenus that should be employed, when there are discharges of blood at the mouth or nostrils, from the bowels, or from the uterus. In such cases, lysimachia also is taken in drink, applied topically, or introduced into the nostrils; or else seed of plantago, or cinquefoil, is taken in drink, or employed in the form of a liniment. Hemlock seed is introduced into the nostrils, for discharges of blood there, or else it is pounded and applied in water; aizoüm also, and root of astragalus. Ischæmon and achillea likewise arrest hæmorrhage.

CHAP. 83. (13.)—HIPPURIS, OTHERWISE CALLED EPHEDRON, ANABASIS, OR EQUISÆTUM; THREE KINDS OF IT: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

Equisætum, a plant called "hippuris" by the Greeks, and which we have mentioned in terms of condemnation, when treating of meadow lands—it being, in fact, a sort of hair of the earth, similar in appearance to horse-hair—is used by runners for the purpose of diminishing the spleen. For this

purpose it is boiled down in a new earthen vessel to one third, the vessel being filled to the brim, and the decoction taken in doses of one hemina for three successive days. It is strictly forbidden, however, to eat any food of a greasy nature the day before taking it. Among the Greeks there are various opinions in relation to this plant. According to some, who give it the same name of "hippuris," it has leaves like those of the pine tree, and of a swarthy hue; and, if we are to believe them, it is possessed of virtues of such a marvellous nature, that if touched by the patient only, it will arrest hæmorrhage. Some authorities call it "hippuris," others, again, "ephedron," and others "anabasis;" and they tell us that it grows near trees, the trunks of which it ascends, and hangs down therefrom in numerous tufts of black, rush-like hair, much like a horse's tail in appearance. The branches, we are told, are thin and articulated, and the leaves, few in number, small, and thin, the seed round, and similar to coriander in appearance, and the root ligneous: it grows, they say, in plantations more particularly. This plant is possessed of astringent properties. The juice of it, kept in the nostrils, arrests bleeding therefrom, and it acts astringently upon the bowels. Taken in doses of three cyathi, in sweet wine, it is a cure for dysentery, is an efficient diuretic, and is curative of cough, hardness of breathing, rup- tures, and serpiginous affections. For diseases of the intestines and bladder, the leaves are taken in drink; it has the property, also, of reducing ruptures of the groin. The Greek writers describe another hippuris, also, with shorter tufts, softer and whiter. This last, they say, is remark- ably good for sciatica, and, applied with vinegar, for wounds, it having the property of stanching the blood. Bruised nym- phæa is also applied to wounds. Peucedanum is taken in drink with cypress seed, for discharges of blood at the mouth or by the lower passages. Sideritis is possessed of such remark- able virtues, that applied to the wound of a gladiator just inflicted, it will stop the flow of blood; an effect which is equally produced by an application of charred fennel-giant, or of the

ashes of that plant. For a similar purpose, also, the fungus that is found growing near the root of fennel-giant is still more efficacious.

CHAP. 84.—STEPHANOMELIS.

For bleeding at the nostrils, seed of hemlock, pounded in water, is considered efficacious, as also stephanomelis, applied with water. Powdered betony, taken with goat's milk, or bruised plantago, arrests discharges of blood from the ma- millæ. Juice of plantago is administered to patients when vomiting blood. For local discharges of blood, an application of root of persolata with stale axle-grease is highly spoken of.

CHAP. 85.—REMEDIES FOR RUPTURES AND CONVULSIONS. ERYSITHALES: ONE REMEDY.

For ruptures, convulsions, and falls with violence, the greater centaury is used; root of gentian pounded or boiled; juice of betony—this last being employed also for ruptures produced by straining the vocal organs or sides—panaces; scordium; or aristolochia taken in drink. For contusions and falls, agaric is taken, in doses of two oboli, in three cyathi of honied wine, or if there are symptoms of fever, hydromel; the verbascum, also, with a golden flower; root of acoron the several varieties of Aizoüm, the juice of the larger kind being particularly efficacious; juice of symphytum, or a decoction of the root of that plant; daucus, unboiled; erysithales, a plant with a yellow flower and a leaf like that of acanthus, taken in wine; chamærops; irio, taken in pottage; plantago taken any way, as also * * * *

CHAP. 86.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS.

Phthiriasis is a disease which proved fatal to the Dictator Sylla, and which developes itself by the production of insects in the blood, which ultimately consume the body. It is combated by using the juice of Taminian grapes or of hellebore, the body being rubbed all over with it, in combination with oil. A decoction of Taminian grapes in vinegar, has the effect, also, of ridding the clothes of these vermin.

CHAP. 87. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND WOUNDS.

Of ulcers there are numerous kinds, which are treated in various ways. The root of all the varieties of panaces is used as an application for running ulcers, in warm wine. That which we have spoken of as the "chironion" is particularly good as a desiccative: bruised with honey, it opens tumours, and is useful for serpiginonus ulcers, the cure of which appears more than doubtful; in which case it is amalgamated with flower of copper tempered with wine, either the seed, flower, or root, being employed for the purpose. Mixed with polenta it is good for old wounds. The following are also good detergents for wounds: heraclion siderion, apollinaris, psyllion, tragacantha, and scordotis mixed with honey. Powdered scordotis applied by itself, consumes fleshy excrescences on the body. Polemonia is curative of the malignant ulcer known as "cacoëthes." The greater centaury, sprinkled in powder, or applied in the form of a liniment, or the leaves of the smaller centaury, boiled or pounded, act as a detergent upon inveterate ulcers, and effect a cure. To recent wounds, the follicules of the clymenus are applied. Gentian is applied to scrpiginous ulcers, the root being bruised or else boiled down in water to the consistency of honey; the juice also of the plant is employed. For wounds, a kind of lycium is prepared from gentian.

Lysimachia is curative of recent wounds, and plantago of all kinds of ulcerations, those on females, infants, and aged persons more particularly. This plant, when softened by the action of fire, is better still: in combination with cerate it acts as a detergent upon ulcers with indurated edges, and arrests the progress of corrosive sores: when applied bruised, it should be covered with its own leaves. Chelidonia also acts as a desiccative upon suppurations, abscesses, and fistulous ulcers; indeed, it is so remarkably useful for the cure of wounds, as to be employed as a substitute for spodium even. In cases where the cure is almost hopeless, it is applied with axle- grease. Dittany, taken internally, causes arrows to fall from the flesh; used as a liniment, it has the effect of extracting other kinds of pointed weapons: the leaves are taken in the proportion of one obolus to one cyathus of water. Nearly equal in its efficacy is pseudo-dictamnon: they are both of them useful, also, for dispersing suppurations. Aristolochia cauterizes putrid sores, and, applied with honey, acts as a detergent upon sordid ulcers. At the same time also, it removes maggots, and extracts hard cores, and all foreign bodies adhering to the flesh, arrows more particularly, and, applied with resin, splintered bones. Used by itself, it fills the cavities made by ulcers with new flesh, and, employed with iris, in vinegar, it closes recent wounds. Vervain, or cinquefoil with salt and honey, is remedial for ulcers of long standing. Roots of persolata are applied to recent wounds inflicted with iron, but for old wounds, it is the leaves that are employed: in both cases, in combination with axle-grease, the sore being then covered with the leaves of the plant. Damasonium is used for wounds the same way as for scrofula, and leaves of verbascum are employed with vinegar or wine. Vervain is useful for all kinds of callosities or putrid sores; root of nymphæa heraclia is curative of running ulcers; and

the same is the case with root of cyclaminos, either used by itself, or in combination with vinegar or honey. This last root is useful also for the cure of steatomatous tumours, and hyssop for that of running ulcers; an effect equally produced by peucedanum, a plant which exercises so powerful an influence upon fresh wounds, as to cause exfoliation even of the bones. The two varieties of anagallis are possessed of similar properties, and act as a check upon the corrosive sores known as "nomæ" and upon defluxions; they are useful also in cases of recent wounds, those of aged people in particular. Fresh leaves of mandragora, applied with cerate, are curative of apostemes and sordid ulcers: the root too is used, with honey or oil, for wounds. Hemlock, incorporated with flour of winter wheat by the agency of wine—as also the plant Aizoüm—is curative of herpetic eruptions, and corrosive or putrid sores. Erigeron is employed for ulcers which breed maggots. Root of astra- galus is used for the cure of recent wounds or of ulcers of long standing; and upon these last either kind of hypocisthis acts as a detergent. Seed of leontopodium, bruised in water and applied with polenta, extracts pointed weapons from the flesh: a result equally produced by using seed of pycnocomon. The tithymalos characias supplies its juice for the cure of gangrenes, phagedænic sores, and putrid ulcers; or else a decoction is made of the branches with polenta and oil. Roots of orchis have a similar effect; in addition to which, 'applied, either dry or fresh gathered, with honey and vinegar, they are curative of the ulcer known as "cacoëthes." Onothera also, used by itself; is curative of ulcers when rapidly gaining head. The people of Scythia employ scythice for the treatment of wounds. For carcinoma, argemonia, applied with honey, is extremely efficacious. For sores that have prematurely closed, root of asphodel is boiled, in manner already stated.

and then beaten up with polenta, and applied. For all kinds of wounds apollinaris is very useful. Root of astragalus, reduced to powder, is good for running ulcers; the same, too, with callithrix, boiled in water. For blisters, more particularly when caused by the shoes, vervain is used, as also pounded lysimachia, or nymphæa dried and powdered; but when they have assumed the form of inveterate ulcers, polythrix will be found more serviceable.

CHAP. 88.—POLYCNEMON: ONE REMEDY.

Polycnemon is a plant which resembles cunila bubula; it has a seed like that of pennyroyal, a ligneous stem with numerous articulations, and odoriferous umbels, with a pleasant though pungent smell. This plant is chewed and applied to wounds inflicted with iron, the application being removed at the end of four days. Symphyton causes sores to cicatrize with the greatest rapidity; the same, too, with sideritis, which is applied in combination with honey. The seed and leaves of verbascum, boiled in wine and pounded, are used for the extraction of all foreign substances adhering to the body; and a similar use is made of leaves of mandragora mixed with polenta, and roots of cyclaminos with honey. Leaves of trixago, bruised in oil, are used for ulcers of a serpiginous nature more particularly, as also sea-weed bruised with honey. Betony, with the addition of salt, is employed for the cure of carcinomatous sores and inveterate blisters on the neck.

CHAP. 89.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS. AND APPLICATIONS FOR THE REMOVAL OF SCARS.

Argemonia with vinegar, or root of batrachion, removes warts; this last having the effect also of bringing off malformed

nails. The juice or the leaves, applied topically, of either kind of linozostis, remove warts. All the varieties of tithy- malos are efficacious for the removal of every kind of wart, as also of hangnails and wens. Ladanum imparts a fresh colour and seemly appearance to scars. (15.) The traveller who carries artemisia attached to his person, or elelisphacus, will never be sensible of lassitude, it is said.

CHAP. 90.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.

One great remedy for all female diseases in common, is the black seed of the herbaceous plant pæonia, taken in hydro- mel: the root also is an effectual emmenagogue. Seed of panaces, mixed with wormwood, acts as an emmenagogue and as a sudorific: the same, too, with scordotis, taken internally or applied topically. Betony, in doses of one drachma to three cyathi of wine, is taken for various affections of the uterus, as also directly after child-birth. Excessive menstruation is arrested by a pessary of achillea, or else a sitting-bath composed of a decoction of that plant. Seed of henbane in wine is used as a liniment for diseases of the mamillæ, and the root is employed in the form of a plaster for uterine affections; chelidonia, too, is applied to the mamillæ. Roots of panaces, applied as a pessary, bring away the after-birth and the dead fœtus, and the plant itself, taken in wine, or used as a pessary with honey, acts as a detergent upon the uterus. Polemonia, taken in wine, brings away the after-birth; used as a fumigation, it is good for suffocations of the uterus. Juice of the smaller centaury, taken in drink, or employed as a fomentation, acts as an emmenagogue. The root also of the larger centaury, similarly used, is good for pains in the uterus; scraped and used as a pessary, it expels the dead fœtus. For pains of the uterus, plantago is applied as a pessary, in wool, and for hysterical suffocations, it is taken in

drink. But it is dittany that is of the greatest efficacy in cases of this description; it acts as an emmenagogue, and is an expellent of the fœtus when dead or lying transversely in the uterus. In these cases the leaves of it are taken, in doses of one obolus, in water: indeed so active is it in its effects that ordinarily it is forbidden to be introduced into the chamber of a woman lying-in. Not only is it thus efficacious when taken in drink, but even when applied topically or used as a fumiga- tion. Pseudodictamnum possesses pretty nearly the same virtues, but it acts as an emmenagogue also, boiled in doses of one denarius in unmixed wine. Aristolochia, however, is employed for a greater number of purposes: in combination with myrrh and pepper, either taken in drink or used as a pessary, it acts as a powerful emmenagogue, and brings away the dead fœtus and the after-birth. This plant, the smaller kind in particular, used either as a fomentation, fumigation, or pessary, acts as a preventive of procidence of the uterus. Hysterical suffocations and irregularities of the catamenia are treated with agaric, taken in doses of three oboli, in one cyathus of old wine: vervain is used also in similar cases, as a pessary, with fresh hog's lard; or else antirrhinum, with rose oil and honey. Root of Thessalian nymphæa, used as a pessary, is curative of pains in the uterus; taken in red wine, it arrests uterine discharges. Root of cyclaminos, on the other hand, taken in drink and employed as a pessary, acts as an emmenagogue: a decoction of it, used as a sitting-bath, cures affections of the bladder. Cissanthemos, taken in drink, brings away the after-birth, and is curative of diseases of the. uterus. The upper part of the root of xiphion, taken in doses of one drachma, in vinegar, promotes menstruation. A fumigation of burnt peucedanum has a soothing effect in cases of hysterical suffocation. Psyllion, taken in the proportion of one drachma to three cyathi of hydromel, is particularly good for promoting the lochial discharge. Seed of mandragora, taken in drink, acts as a detergent upon the

uterus; the juice, employed in a pessary, promotes menstruation and expels the dead fetus. The seed of this plant, used with live sulphur, arrests menstruation when in excess; while batrachion, on the other hand, acts as an emmenagogue. This last plant is either used as an article of food, or is taken in drink: in a raw state, as already stated, it has a burning flavour; but when cooked, the taste of it is greatly improved by the addition of salt, oil, and cummin. Daucus, taken in drink, promotes the catamenia, and is an expellent of the after-birth in a very high degree. Ladanum, used as a fumigation, acts as a corrective upon the uterus, and is employed topically for pains and ulcerations of that organ. Scammony, taken in drink or used as a pessary, is an expellent of the dead fœtus. Either kind of hypericon, used as a pessary, promotes menstruation: but for this purpose it is crethmos, according to Hippocrates, that is the most efficacious, the seed or root of it being taken in wine. of the outer coat brings away the after-birth. This plant, taken in water, is good for hysterical suffocations; root of geranion also, which is peculiarly useful for the after-birth, and for inflation of the uterus. Hippuris, taken in drink or applied as a pessary, acts as a detergent upon the uterus: polygonos, taken in drink, promotes menstruation; and the sane with root of alcima. Leaves of plantago, and agaric in hydromel, have a similar effect. Artemisia, bruised and applied as a pessary, with oil of iris, figs, or myrrh, is curative of diseases of the uterus; the root, too, of this plant, taken in drink, is so strongly purgative as to expel the dead fœtus even. A decoction of the branches, used as a sitting-bath, promotes menstruation and brings away the after-birth; the

same, too, with the leaves, taken in doses of one drachma in drink. The leaves, if applied to the lower regions of the abdomen with barley-meal, will prove equally efficacious. Acoron is very useful for internal complaints of females; as also the two varieties of conyza, and crethmos. Either kind of anthyllis, taken in wine, is remarkably good for uterine affections, griping pains in that organ, and retardations of the after-birth. Callithrix, applied as a fomentation, is curative of affections of the vagina: it removes scaly eruptions also of the head, and, beaten up in oil, it stains the hair. Geranion, taken in white wine, or hypocisthis in red, arrests all uterine discharges. Hyssop modifies hysterical suffocations. Root of vervain, taken in water, is a most excellent remedy for all accidents incident to, or consequent upon, delivery. Some persons mix bruised cypress seed with peucedanum in red wine. Seed, too, of psyllion, boiled in water and taken warm, has a soothing effect upon all defluxions of the uterus. Symphyton, bruised in wine, promotes menstruation. Juice of scordotis, in the proportion of one drachma to four cyathi of hydromel, accelerates delivery. Leaves of dittany are given for the same purpose, in water, with remarkable success. It is a well-known fact, too, that these leaves, to the extent of a single obolus even, will bring away the fœtus instantaneously, even when dead, without the slightest inconvenience to the patient. Pseudodictamnum is productive of a somewhat similar effect, but not in so marked a degree: cyclaminos, too, attached as an amulet; cissanthemos, taken in drink; and powdered betony, in hydromel.

CHAP. 91.—ARSENOGONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY. THELY- GONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY.

Arsenogonon and thelygonon are plants, both of them,

with clusters resembling the blossoms of the olive, but paler, and a white seed like that of the poppy. By taking thelygonon in drink, they say, the conception of female issue is ensured. Arsenogonon differs from it in the seed, which resembles that of the olive, but in no other respect. By taking this last plant in drink, male issue may be ensured—that is, if we choose to believe it. Some persons, however, assert that both plants resemble ocimum, but that the seed of arsenogonon is double, and resembles the testes in appearance.

CHAP. 92.—MASTOS: ONE REMEDY.

Aizoüm, which we have spoken of under the name of digi- tellus, is the great specific for diseases of the mamillæ. The milk is increased by taking erigeron in raisin wine, or else sonchos boiled with spelt. The plant known as "mastos," applied topically, removes the hairs from the mamillæ, which make their appearance after child-birth: it has the effect also of dispersing scaly crusts upon the face, and other cutaneous affections. Gentian also, nymphæa heraclia employed in a liniment, and root of cyclaminos, remove all blemishes of the skin. Seeds of cacalia, mixed with melted wax, plump out the skin of the face and make wrinkles disappear. Root of acoron, also, removes all spots upon the skin.

CHAP. 93.—APPLICATIONS FOR THE HAIR. LYSIMACHIA. OPHRYS.

Lysimachia imparts a blonde tint to the hair, and the hypericon, otherwise called "corisson," makes it black. The same too, with ophrys, a plant with indentations, which re

sembles the cabbage, but has only two leaves. Polemonia, too, boiled in oil, imparts blackness to the hair. As for depilatories, I reckon them in the number of cosmetics, fit for women only, though men use them now-a-days. For this purpose archezostis is looked upon as highly efficacious, as also juice of tithymalos, applied with oil every now and then in the sun, or after pulling out the hairs. Hyssop, applied with oil, heals itch-scab in beasts, and side- citis is particularly useful for quinzy in swine. But let us now turn to the remaining plants of which we have to speak.

SUMMARY.—Remedies, narratives, and observations, one thousand and nineteen.

ROMAN AUTHORS QUOTED.—M. Varro, C. Valgius, Pompeius Lenæus, Sextius Niger who wrote in Greek, Julius Bassus who wrote in Greek, Antonius Castor, Cornelius Celsus.

FOREIGN AUTHORS QUOTED.—Theophrastus, Democritus, Juba, Orpheus, Pythagoras, Mago, Menander who wrote the "Biochresta," Nicander, Homer, Hesiod, Musæus, Sophocles, Xanthus, Anaxilaüs.

MEDICAL AUTHORS QUOTED.—Mnesitheus, Callimachus,

Phanias the physician, Timaristus, Simus, Hippocrates, Chrysippus, Diocles, Ophelion, Heraclides, Hicesius, Dionysius, Apollodorus of Citium, Apollodorus of Tarentum, Praxagoras, Plistonicus, Medius, Dieuches, Cleophantus, Philistion, Asclepiades, Creteuas, Petronius Diadotus, Iollas, Erasistratus, Diagoras, Andreas, Mnesides, Epicharmus, Damion, Tlepolemus, Metrodorus, Solo, Lycus, Olympias of Thebes, Philinus, Petrichus, Micton, Glaucias, Xenocrates.

1 probably as littré suggests, a peculiar form of elephantiasis the leprosy of middle ages 2 Probably as Littré suggests, a peculiar form of elephantiasis, the leprosy of the middle ages. 3 The "chin disease:" from "mentum," the "chin." It is difficult to detect the joke which has here incurred the censure of our author. 4 Meaning the people of Italy. 5 It is somewhat difficult to say whether Tiberius, the predecessor, or Claudius, the successor of Caligula, is meant; most probably the latter, as the former's reign would have been in the times of "our fathers." 6 Asia Minor. 7 "Cum apparuisset." He is probably wrong here, for leprosy was known in Asia from the very earliest times. 8 This assertion as to the slaves and lower orders is somewhat doubtful, though it is very possible that the diet and habits of the higher orders may have predisposed them more particularly for the attacks of the diseases. 9 "Osculi," "kissing;" a nauseous and silly practice, still adhered to, between bearded men even, in many parts of Europe. 10 Upwards of £1500. 11 A.U.C. 590. 12 "Carbunculus." A malignant pustule, accompanied with swelling and ending with gangrene, is still known by this name, but it does not manifest any particular preference for the mouth and tongue. Fée says that carbuncle was recently (1833) endemic in Provence, the ancient Gallia Narbonensis, for which reason it had received the name of "Charbon Provencal." 13 Consul, A.U.C. 819. 14 Consul, A.U.C. 816. 15 Judging from this symptom, Dalechamps says that it looks more like chancre than carbuncle. 16 In B. xx. c. 52. 17 Supposed, as Pliny says, to have originally come from Upper Egypt. Lucretius, B. vi. 1. 1111, et seq., attributes it to the water of the Nile. It is but rarely known in Europe. 18 "Colum." Fée takes this to be Schirrus of the colon. 19 See B. xxix. c. i. 20 See end of B. xx. 21 See B. xxix. c. 3. 22 See B. xxix. c. o. 23 See end of B. vii. 24 "Gestationes;" exercise on horseback, in a litter, or in a carriage drawn by horses. 25 See B. vii. c. 37. Apuleius gives the story at considerable length, in the Florida, B. iv. 26 Asia Minor. Asclepiades was a native of Prusa in Bithynia. 27 We adopt Sillig's suggestion, and read "nimiborum altrice," the word "imperatrice" being evidently out of place. The climate of Italy seems to have changed very materially since his day. 28 See B.ii.c.51 29 See B.ix.c.79 30 "organo" 31 See B. xxiv. c. 102. 32 We agree with Pintianus that the name of some plant here has been lost, the word "condiendis" making no sense. 33 See B. xxiv. c. 102. 34 Some plant as fictitious as the others here mentioned. 35 See B. xxx. c. i. 36 See 1. xxiv.c. 102 37 See B. ii. c. c.9. 38 In B. xxiv. c. 102. 39 In B. xxix. c. 5. 40 See B. xxi. c. 68. 41 See B. xx. c. 85. 42 "Flos visci." 43 See c. 39 of this Book. 44 Identified by Fée with the Marchantia polymorpha of Linnæus, Common Marchantia, or Fountain liverwort, the male plant. 45 Identified by Fée with the Marchantia stellata, Star-headed Marchantia, or Female fountain liverwort. Desfontaines takes it to be either the Marchantia conica, or the Peltidea canina. It must be remembered that the Marchantia is not a Lichen in the modern acceptation of the word, and that our Lichens are destitute of stem. Littré identifies it with the Lecanora parella. 46 See B. xiii. c. 43. 47 See B. xxv. c. 56. 48 See B. xxv. c. 70. 49 See B. xxvii. c. 104. 50 See B. ix. c. 42. 51 See B. xxv. c. 73. 52 Fée remarks that none of the plants here mentioned are of any utility for the cure of scrofula. 53 See B. xxv. c. 50. 54 See B. xxv. c. 66. 55 See B. xxv. c. 36. 56 See B. xxv. c. 94. 57 See B. xxv. c. 19, where our author has confused the Achillea with the Sideritis; also c. 15, where he describes the Heraclion siderion. Fée identifies the Sideritis mentioned in B. xxv. c. 19, as having a square stem and leaves like those of the quercus, with the Stachys heraclea of modern botany. That mentioned in the same Chapter, as having a fetid smell, he identifies with the Phellandrium mutellina of Linnæus. The large-leaved Sideritis is, no doubt, the one mentioned as having leaves like those of the quercus. See the Note to B. xxv. c. 19. 58 In B. xxi. c. 83, and B. xxv. c. 119. 59 See B. xxv. c. 77. 60 Probably the Bellis perennis of Linnæus, the Common daisy. Fée remarks, that it was probably unknown to the Greeks. 61 See B. xxv. .36. 62 Identified by Sprengel and Desfontaines with the Saponaria vaccaria, the Perfoliate soapwort. Other commentators have suggested the Valeriana rubra, but Fée thinks that its synonym has not been hitherto discovered. 63 See B. xxv. c. 11. 64 See B. xxv. c. 27. 65 See B. xxv. c. 66. 66 See B. xxv. c. 70. 67 See B. xxv. c. 100. 68 See B. xxv. c. 64. 69 See B. xxii. c. 11, and B. xxv. c. 43. Our Liquorice probably, which, Fée remarks, as also figs and hyssop, has maintained its ancient reputation as a pectoral. 70 See B. xxv. c. 73. 71 See B. xxv. c. 85. 72 See B. xxiv. c. 85. 73 "Aquileges." 74 See B. xxiv. c. 85. 75 Dried bechion, or coltsfoot, is still smoked by some persons for affections of the chest. 76 Generally identified with the Phlomos, or Verbascum lychnitis men- tioned in B. xxv. c. 74. 77 "Sage." See B. xxv. c. 73. 78 See B. ix. c. 43. and B. xxxii. c. 53. 79 See B. xxv. c. 73. 80 See B. xx. c. 27. 81 See B. xviii. c. 29. Fée observes that none of these prescriptions would be countenanced at the present day. 82 See B. xxv. c. 54. 83 See B. xxv. c. 37. 84 See B. xxv. c. 70. 85 See B. xxv. c. 90. 86 See B. xxv. c. 101. 87 See B. xxv. c. 102. 88 Possibly the same plant as the "Moly" of B. xxv. c. 8. If so, as Fée says, it would appear to belong to the genus Allium, or garlic. 89 See B. xxv. c. 84. 90 See B. xxv. c. 68. 91 See Introduction to Vol. III. 92 See B. xii. c. 28. Fée says that none of these so-called remedies would now be recognised. 93 See B. xxv. c. 20. 94 See B. xxv. c. 92. 95 See B. xxv. c. 99. 96 See B. xxv. c. 100. 97 See 1B. xxv. c. 64. 98 Probably the Equisetum silvaticum of Linnæus, our Wild horse-tail. He is in error in saying that it climbs the trunks of trees a mistake also made by Dioscorides, B. iv. c. 46, who calls it "hippuris." It is said by some to be a strong diuretic. Littré, however, gives as its synonym the Ephedra fragilis of Linnæus. 99 The Geum urbanum of Linnæus, the Common avens, or herb bennet. It was probably unknown to the Greeks. 100 Its root has a smell like that of cloves, for which reason it is some. riles known as "Caryophyllata." 101 In B. xxv. c. 48. 102 Sprengel identifies it with the Plumbago of B. xxv. c. 22. Fée is not of that opinion, and agrees with Matthioli in considering it to be the Aster tripolium of Linnæus, the Sea starwort. Littré gives the Statice limnonium of Linnæus. 103 See B. xx. c. 25. 104 In B. xxi. c. 21. 105 Sprengel and Desfontaines identify it with the Amaranthus tricolor; Fée is strongly of opinion that it has not been correctly identified. 106 Clusius and Sprengel identify it with the Lychnis silvestris of Linnæus, the Wild lychnis or Viscous catchfly. Fée considers it to be un- known, but of the two, would prefer the Lychnis dioica of Linnæus, the White lychnis, or White campion. 107 C. Bauhin identifies it with the Valeriana locusta of Linnæus, Corn valerian, Corn-salad, or Lamb's lettuce. Fée considers its identity as still unknown. 108 See B. xviii. c. 10. 109 Perhaps the same as the Limonium of B. xxv. c. 61. 110 See B. xxii. c. 42; one of the Sonchi, probably, which contain a milky juice. Littré gives the Sonchus palustris of Linnæus. 111 See B. xxv. c. 64. 112 The Betonica officinalis of Linnæus. 113 Either the Asplenium ceterach of Linnæus, Spleenwort, Ceterach, or Miltwaste, or the A. hemionitis of Linnæus, Mule's fern. See B. xxvii. c. 17. 114 See B. xxv. c. 54. 115 See B. xxv. c. 33. 116 See B. xxv. c. 70. 117 For the identity of this plant, see B. xxvii. c. 24. 118 See B. xix. c. 50, and B. xx. c. 61. 119 See B. xxiv. c. 80. 120 See c. 18 of this Book. 121 Identified with the Lavendula stoechas of Linnæus, the French lavender. 122 "Vas." 123 In search of pheasants. See B. vi. c. 4. 124 See B. xxv. c. 27. 125 See B. xxv. c. 28. 126 See B. xxv. c. 73. 127 See B. xxv. c. 37. 128 See B. xxv. c. 89. 129 See B. xviii. c. 29. 130 In B. xxv. c. 84. 131 See B. xxv. c. 90. 132 See B. xxv. c. 100. 133 See B. xxv. c. 102. 134 See B. xxvii. c. 24. 135 See B. xxv. c. 84. 136 See Note 32 above. 137 See B. xxvii. c. 6. 138 Sprengel identifies it with the Phaca Bætica, Spanish bastard vetch; but the flowers of that plant, as Fée remarks, are yellow. He considers it to be the Lathyrus tuberosus of Linnæus, the Pease earth-nut. Littré gives the Orobus sessilifolius of Sibthorp. 139 "Rubrum," and not "nigrum," which was also what we call "red" wine. 140 Fée is unable to identify it. The Galeopsis ladanum of Linnæus, the Red dead-nettle, has been suggested, but on insufficient grounds, probably. 141 See B. xii. c. 37. 142 It is still brought from the islands of Greece, but no longer from Arabia. 143 τοξὸν.. 144 In B. xii. c. 37. 145 "False-dittany," or "bastard dittany." See B. xxv. c. 53. 146 The Cytinus hypocisthis of Linnæus. 147 In B. xxiv. c. 28. 148 See B. xviii. c. 17, and B. xxii. c. 67. 149 See B. xiv. c. 5. 150 The Sium of B. xxii. c. 41. 151 Probably the Potamogiton natans of Linnæus, Broad-leaved pondweed, or some kindred plant. Its name signifies "the neighbour of rivers." 152 C. Bauhin and Sprengel identify the plant here described with the Potamogeton pusillum of Linnæus; but Fée considers it extremely doubtful. 153 A species of Equisetum would seem to be meant; indeed, Littré gives the Equisetum telmateia. 154 See B. xxv. c. 19. 155 Fée thinks that this may possibly be the Statice Armeria of Linnæus, Sea thrift, or Sea gilly-flower. 156 Considered by Sprengel to be the Cyclaminos chamæcissos of B. xxv. c. 69, which he identifies with the Convallaria bifolia of Linnæus, the Little lily of the valley, or May lily. Fabius Columna and Brotero consider it to be the Dentaria trifolia, Three-leaved toothwort. 157 This is incorrect, if it is the Lily of the valley. 158 "Lion's paw," "white plant," or "rock-spear." Probably the Leontice leontopetalum of Linnæus, Lion's paw, or Lion's leaf. See B. xxvii. c. 72. 159 "Lymphatica somnia." 160 "Hare's foot." Possibly the Trifolium arvense of Linnæus, Hare's foot trefoil. 161 See B. xxv. c. 54. 162 See Introduction to Vol. III. Fée remarks that none of the assertions in the present Chapter are confirmed by modern experience. 163 See B. xxv. c. 38. 164 See 11. xxv. c. 67. 165 See 13. xxiv. cc. 49, 84, and B. xxv. c. 69. 166 See B. xxv. c. 70. 167 Identical with the Orobanche of B. xviii. c. 44, the Cuscuta Europræa of Linnæus, Dodder, Hell-weed, or Devil's guts; or else the Cuscuta minor, or epithymum of Linnæus. See also B. xii. cc. 78, 80. 168 He is in error here. 169 Hardouin suggests "hypopheos," as "springing up under the Pheos" or Stœbe, mentioned in B. xxii. c. 13. 170 See B. xxi. c. 19. 171 It has a root originally, but the root withers as soon as it has attached itself to the stem of the plant to which it clings. 172 See B. xxv. c. 37. Holland says, on the contrary, that it is a binding plant. 173 "Thick hair." It is generally identified with the Leonurus marrubiastrum of Linnæus. Columna makes it to be the Scabiosa succisa of Linnæus, the Devil's bit scabious, and Brunsfeld the Angelica silvestris of Linnæus, Wild angelica. 174 See B. xxi. c. 60. 175 See B. xxv. c. 98. 176 "Many-footed." The Polypodium vulgare of Linnæus, the Common polypody. 177 It is for this reason that it is called "reglisse," or "liquorice," in some parts of France. It contains a proportion of saccharine matter, which acts as a purgative. 178 "Pulticula." 179 This fancy is solely based on the accidental resemblance of the name. 180 He very incorrectly says this of all the ferns. See B. xxvii. cc. 17, 48, and 55. 181 The produce of the Convolvulus scammonia of Linnæus, the Scam- mony bind-weed. The scammony of Aleppo is held in the highest esteem, and is very Valuable. That of Smyrna also is largely imported. 182 See the following Chapters. 183 This assertion is erroneous; it has all its properties in full vigour immediately after extraction, and retains them for an indefinite period. 184 "Herba lactaria." 185 Because goats are fond of it. See B. xx. c. 24. 186 Known to us by the general name of Euphorbia of Spurge. 187 The Euphorbia characias of Linnæus, Red spurge. An oil is still extracted from the seed of several species of Euphorbia, as a purgative; but they are in general highly dangerous. taken internally. 188 "Catalonia." 189 "Aphronitrum. " See B. xxx. c.46, 190 The Euphorbia myrsinites of Linnæus. 191 From the Greek κάρυον,, a "nut." 192 "Sea-shore" tithymalus. See B. xx. c. 80. 193 The Euphorbia paralias of Linnæus, Sea spurge. 194 The Euphorbia helioscopia of Linnæus, Sun spurge or Wart-wort. 195 "Sun-watching." 196 See B. xx. c. 81. 197 Fée says that this is more than doubtful. 198 An assertion, Fée says, not confirmed by modern observation. 199 The Euphorbia cyparissias of Linnæus, the Cypress spurge, or else the Euphorbia Aleppica of Linnæus. 200 "Broad-leaved," "clustered," and "almond-like." It is the Euphorbia platyphyllos of Linnæus, the Broad-leaved spurge. 201 "Tree-like" 202 "Small-leaved." The Euphorbia dendroïdes of Linnæus, the Shrubby spurge. 203 See c. 39 above. 204 "Wild radish." Identified with the Euphorbia apios of Linnæus, a plant with dangerous properties. 205 See B. xxv. c. 11, et seq. 206 See. xxv. c. 70. 207 See B. xxv. c. 100. 208 See B. xxv. e. 64. 209 See B. xii. c. 37, and c. 30 of this Book. 210 See B. xxv. c. 39. 211 See B. xviii. c. 14. 212 See B. xxv. c. 11, et seq. 213 See B. xxiv. c. 80. 214 See B. xxv. c. 28. 215 See B. xxv. c. 55. 216 See B. xxv. c. .56. 217 See B. xxv. c. 37. 218 See B. xxv. c. 68. 219 See B. xxv. c. 88. Fée says that it is the Aspidium lonchitis of Linnæus, that is meant. 220 See B. xxv. c. 70. 221 See B. xxv. c. 100. 222 See B. xxv. c. 33. 223 See B. xxv. c. 20. 224 Or Scordotis. See B. xxv. c. 27. 225 In B. xxv. c. 7. 226 See B. xxv. c. 28. 227 See c. 19 of this Book. 228 See B. xxv. cc. 88, 89. 229 See B. xxv. c. 70. 230 See B. xxv. c. 90. 231 See B. xxv. c. 92. 232 See B. xxv. c. 100. 233 It is quite useless for such a purpose; and the same is the case, Fée says, with all the asserted remedies mentioned in this Chapter. See B. xxv. c. 101. 234 See B. xxv. c. 71. 235 See B. xxv. c. 106. 236 See B. xxvii. c. 24. 237 See c. 31 of this Book. 238 See B. xxv. c. 36. 239 Sec B. xxv. c. 37. 240 See B. xxv. c. 96. 241 De Nat. Mul. c. 20, and De Morb. Mul. I. 10. 242 See B. xxii. c. 44. 243 See B. xxi. c. 50. 244 See B. xxv. c. 18. 245 See B. xxvii. c. 6. 246 See B. xxv. c. 64. 247 See B. xxi. c. 103. 248 See B. xxi. c. 103. 249 The Sedum cepma of Linnæus, the Sea purslain. Holland calls it "Beccabunga," or "Brooklime." 250 Perhaps so called from the impressions on the leaves, ὑπεῥρ andἐικων, or else from its resemblance to heath, ὑπὲρ and ἐρέικη.. See, however Note 55 below. 251 "Ground pine." 252 Selling reads this "curiosum." Former editions have "cordon." 253 Identified by Fée with the Ilypericum perforatum of Linnæus, the Perforated St. John's wort. Littré gives the Hypericum crispum of Linnæus. 254 "Oleraceo." Another reading is "surculaceo," "tough and ligneous;" and is, perhaps, preferable. 255 "Coris" is the old and more common reading, Fée identifies it with the Hypericum coris of Linnæus, and Brotero with the H. saxatile of Tournefort. Desfontaines gives as its synonym the Coris Monspelliensis. 256 See B. xxiv. c. 41. 257 It is not improbable, supposing the "tamarix" to be one of the Ericæ, that to this circumstance it may owe its name. Indeed Dioscorides has ἐρέικη, in the corresponding passage. 258 "Pinguioribus." 259 Dioscorides gives the stem larger dimensions. 260 See B. xxii. c. 30, and B. xxv. c. 86. 261 This plant has not been identified. Anguillara says that it is the same as the "repressa," a plant given to horses by the people at Rome, when suffering from dysuria. What this plant is, no one seems to know. 262 See B. xxi. c. 30. 263 The same as the Helichrysos of B. xx. cc. 38 and 96. It is identified with the Chrysanthemum segetum of Linnæus, the Corn marygold. 264 Fée identifies it with the Eranthemis of B. xxii. c. 26, which he considers to be the Anthemis rosea of Linnæus, the Rose camomile. 265 See c. 32 of this Book. 266 Hardouin thinks that it is the Apium graveolens of Linnæus, Smallage; but at the present day it is generally identified with the Peucedanum silaus of Linnæus, the Meadow sulphur-wort, or saxifrage. 267 Sorrel, for instance. 268 "Scabiem." 269 See B. xxv. c. 11. 270 Generally supposed to be the same as the "Apple of the earth," mentioned in B. xxv. c. 54. 271 See B. xx. c. 41. 272 It is doubtful whether he means an animal or plant; most probably the latter, but if so, it is quite unknown. 273 See B. xxv. c. 64. 274 "Herba Fulviana." 275 A plant now unknown. 276 See B. xxv. c. 27. In reality it is of an irritating nature. 277 See B. xxv. c. 70. 278 See B. xxv. .64. 279 Or madder; see B. xix. c. 17. The seed and leaves are no longer employed in medicine; the root has been employed in modern times, Fée says, but with no success. 280 See B. xxv. c. 11, et seq. 281 See B. xxv. c. 28. 282 See B. xxv. c. 54. 283 Or "broad" tendon. The Tendon Achillis. 284 See ec. 53 and 54 of this Book. 285 See B. xxv. c. 67. 286 See B. xxv. c. 92. 287 See B. xxv. c. 101. 288 See B. xxv. c. 100. 289 The rust c.159. He says that it must be carried under the ring. 290 See B.xxvii.c.28. 291 The "Groin plant." Probably the came as the Bubonion of B. xxvii. c. 19. 292 See B. xxv. c. 11, et seq. 293 See c. 12 of this Book. 294 See B. xxv. c. 77. 295 See B. xxv. C. 73. 296 The following is the formula of this monstrous piece of absurdity: "Negat Apollo pestem posse crescere cui nuda virgo restinguat." 297 See B. xxv. c. 94. 298 See B. xxv. c. 19. 299 An unknown plant. 300 In B. xxv. c. 37. This alleged property of the Nymphæa is entirely fabulous. 301 See B. xx. c. 13. 302 See B. xxv. cc. 88 and 89. 303 See B. xxv. c. 96. 304 See B. xviii. cc. 10 and 22. 305 See B. xviii. c. 14. 306 Identified by Littré with the Orchids undulatifolia, and by Fée with the Orchis morio of Linnæus, the Female orchis, or Female fool-stones. Its aphrodisiac properties seem not to have been proved by modern experience, but it is nourishing in the highest degree. Linnæus, however, seems to be of opinion that it may have the effect of an aphrodisiac upon cattle. It is the name, no doubt, signifying "testicle," which originally procured for it the repute of being an aphrodisiac. 307 Identified by Desfontaines with the Orchis pyramidalis. and by Fée. with the O. papilionacea of Linnæus. Littré gives the Limodorum abor- tivum. 308 He is probably speaking of the Cratægonon of B. xxvii. c. 40, which Fée identifies with the Thelygonon of c. 91 of this Book. He remarks that from the description, the Satyrios orchis cannot have been a Monocorvledon. 309 See B. xviii. c. 14. 310 See B. viii. c. 72. 311 Littré identifies it with the Aceras anthropophora of Linnæus; Desfontaines with the Orchis bifolia, the Butterfly orchis. The Iris flornetina of Linnæus has also been named; but, though with some doubt, Fée is inclined to prefer the Tulipa Clusiana, or some other kind of tulip. 312 Mostly identified with the Erythronium dens canis of Linnæus, the Dog's tooth violet. M. Fraäs, however, in his Synopsis, p. 279, remarks that the E. dens canis is not to be found in Greece, and is of opinion that the Fritillaria Pyrenaica, the Pyrenean lily, or Fritillary, is meant. The Serapias cordigera of Linnæus has been suggested, and Fée thinks that it is as likely to be the plant meant by Pliny as any other that has been named. 313 See B. xxiv. c. 38. 314 See B. xix. c. 38. 315 "Cratægonon" is most probably the correct reading. See B. xvi. c. 52, and B. xxvii. c. 40. 316 See c. 91 of this Book. 317 Of the three plants named, the Thelygonon is the only one to which this assertion will apply. See c. 91 of this Book, and B. xxvii. c. 40. 318 See B. xxvi. c. 39. 319 Hist. Plant. B. ix. c. 20. 320 See B. xxv. c. 19. 321 See B. xxv. c. 11, et seq. 322 See B. xxv. c. 27. 323 In B. xxv. c. 49. None of these so-called remedies are now employed. 324 See B. xxv. c. 67. 325 See B. xxv. cc. 88, 89. 326 See B. xxv. c. 90. 327 See B. xxv c. 102. 328 See B. xxv. c. 106. 329 See B. xxv. c. 66. 330 See B. xxiv. c. 116. 331 See B. xxv. c. 92. 332 Identified with the Galium mollugo of Linnæus, Great ladies' bedstraw, or Wild bastard madder. 333 The Asperugo procumbens of Linnæus has been named, but Fée remarks that from its resemblance to Mollugo, the plant must be sought among the Rubiaceæ, and not among the Borragineæ. 334 "Fucus marinus." See B. xiii. c. 48. 335 "Qui conchyliis substernitur." See Beckmann's Hist. Inv. Vol. I. p. 36, Bohn's Ed. 336 What Fucus or Laminaria this may have been is now unknown. 337 See B. xxv. c. 90. 338 See B. xxv. c. 94. 339 "Limus aquaticus." 340 See B. xxv. c. 32. 341 See c. 19 of this Book. 342 See B. xviii. c. 14. 343 See B. xx. c. 2. 344 See c. 37 of this Book. 345 See B. xii. c. 20. 346 See B. xxiv. c. 88. 347 "Ox lappa." Possibly the same as the Philanthropos, or else the Lappa canila, both mentioned in B. xxiv. c. 116. 348 See B. xxv. c. 67. 349 See B. xxv. c. 101. 350 See B. xx. c. 109. 351 See B. xii. c. 37, and e. 35 of this Book. 352 See B. viii.c.47. 353 See B. viii.c.47. 354 See B. xxv.c.9 355 See B. xxv.c.11, et seq. 356 see B. xxv.c.27. 357 Not in reality the same plant as the Geranion; see B. xxiv. c.97 Littré however, gives the Erodiul moschatum of Linnæus as the synonym of this Geranion myrrhis. 358 Hence its name, from the Greek γέρανος, a "crane." 359 This kind of Geranion has been identified with the Geranium mollik or Erodium malacoides of Linnæus, the Common dove's-foot crane's bill. 360 Identified with the Geranium tuberosum of Linnæus. 361 Fée remarks that all his assertions as to the medicinal properties at the Geranion are erroneous. 362 See B.xxv. c. 39. 363 See B. xxv. c. 64. 364 Voracious appetite—"sine modo esurientium." 365 See B. xxvi. c.39. 366 See B. xxv. cc. 11 and 12. 367 See B. xxv. c. 33. 368 See B xxv. c. 54. 369 identified with the Epilobium roseum of Linnæus. Rose-coloured willow-herb. 370 See c. 25 of this Book. 371 In B. xxv. c. 49. 372 See B. xxv. c. 56. 373 In B. xxv. c. 12. 374 See B. xxv. c. 39. 375 See B. xxiii. c. 16. 376 See B. xxi. c. 16. 377 See B. xxiv. c. 88. 378 See B. xxv. c. 87. 379 See B. xxv. c. 70. 380 See c. 30 of this Book. 381 See B. xxv. c. 39. 382 See B. xxv. c. 40. 383 See Chapters 53 and 64 of this Book. 384 See B. xxv. c. 11, et seq. 385 See B. xxv. c. 54. 386 See B. xxv. c. 70. 387 See B. xxv. c. 92. 388 See B xxv. c. 11, et seq. 389 See B. xxv. c. 39. 390 See c. 39 of this Book. 391 See B. xxv. c. 11, et seq. 392 See B. xxv. c. 39. 393 See B. xxv. c. 88. 394 See B. xxv. c. 90. 395 See B. xxv. c. 92. 396 See B. xxv. c. 101. 397 See B. xxv. c. 71. 398 See c. 44 of this Book. 399 See c. 64 of this Book. 400 See B. xxv. c. 71. 401 See B. xxv. c. 71. 402 See B. xxv. c. 67. 403 See B. xxv. c. 71. 404 See B. xxi. c. 105. 405 See B. xxv. c. 102. 406 See B. xxv. c. 94. 407 Or Grape-juice. 408 The "belt"—known to us as "shingles." 409 See B. xxv. c. 39. 410 See B. xxxv. c. 57. 411 See B. xxv. c. 66. 412 See B. xxv. c. 101. 413 See B. xxv. c. 102. 414 See B. xxv. c. 18. 415 See c. 37 of this Book. 416 See B. xxv. c. 90. 417 See B. xxv. c. 39. 418 See B. xxv. c. 73. 419 See B. xxv. c. 107. 420 See B. iv. cc. 62, 64. 421 See B. xxv. c. 30. 422 See B. xxv. c. 67. 423 Or Bechion. See B. xxiv. c. 85. 424 See B. xxv. c. 19. 425 See c. 10 of this Book. 426 See B. xxv. c. 83. 427 See B. xix. c. 18. 428 "Little thieves," literally. 429 See c. 36 of this Book. 430 See B. xviii. c. 14. 431 See c. 83 of this Book. 432 See B. xxv. c. 31. 433 "Collyriis." 434 See B. xxv. c. 39 435 See B. xii. c. 37, and c. 30 of this Book. 436 See B. viii. c. 47. 437 See B. xxv. c. 101. 438 See B. xxv. c. 73. 439 See B. xxv. c. 54. 440 See c. 39 of this Book. 441 See B. xxv. c. 56. 442 See B. xxv. c. 73. 443 See B. xxv. c. 100. 444 See B. xxv. c. 102. 445 See B. xxv. c. 103. 446 See B. xxiv. c. 85. 447 See B. xxv. c. 64. 448 See B. xxvii. c. 72. 449 See B. xviii. c. 14. 450 See Chapters 36 and 77 of this Book. 451 See c. 62 of this Book. 452 See c. 62 of this Book. 453 See c. 66 of this Book. 454 Probably the "Alcea" of B. xxvii. c. 6. See also B. xxv. c. 77. 455 See B. xxv. c. 39. 456 See B. xxvii. c. 16. 457 See B. xxv. c. 67. 458 See B. xxv. c. 102. 459 Or "Corison." See c. 53 of this Book. 460 See B. xxv. c. 39. 461 See B. xxv. c. 56. 462 See B. xxv. c. 70. 463 See B. xxv. c. 93. 464 See B. xxv. c. 106. 465 See c. 35 of this Book. 466 See c. 53 of this Book. 467 See B. xxv. c. 76. 468 See Note 49 above. 469 Our peony. See B. xxv. c. 10. 470 See B. xxv. c. 33. 471 See B. xxv. c. 35. 472 See B. xxv. c. 39. 473 See B. xxv. c. 102. 474 See c. 29 of the present Book. 475 See B. xxv. c. 45. 476 See B. xxv. c. 19. 477 In B. xviii. c. 67; where it is called "equisætis." M. Fräas identifies it with the Equisætum limosum of Linnæus. 478 Whence its name "equisætum." 479 See B. xi. c. 30. 480 Identified by Littré with the Ephedra fragilis of Linnæus. Fée gives as its synonym the Equisætum arvense of Linnæus, the Common horse-tail, or Corn horse-tail. 481 See B. xxv. c. 37. 482 See B. xxv. c. 70. 483 See B. xxv. c. 15. 484 Dalechamps identifies it with the Potentilla anserina of Linnæus, Silver-weed, or White tansy; but on insufficient grounds, Fée thinks. 485 See B. xxv. c. 39. 486 See B. xxv. c. 66. 487 See B. xxv. c. 30. 488 See B. xxv. c. 11, et seq. 489 See B. xxv. c. 27. 490 See B. xxv. c. 54. 491 See B. xxv. c. 73. 492 See B. xxv. c. 100. 493 See B. xxv. c. 102. 494 See B. xxvii. c. 24. 495 See B. xxv. c. 64. 496 C. Bauhin identifies it with the Cnicus erysithales of Willdenow but that plant, Fée says, was unknown to the Greeks. 497 See B. xxiv. c 80. 498 See B. xviii. c. 10. 499 See B. xxv. c. 39. 500 See B. xi. c. 39, and B. xx. c. 32. 501 See B. xxiii. c. 13. 502 See B.C. 11, et seq. 503 See B. xxv. c. 15. 504 For a description of this substance, see B. xxxiv. c. 24. 505 See B. xviii. c. 14. 506 See B. xxv. c. 15. 507 See B. xxv. c. 17. 508 See B. xxv. c. 90. 509 See B. xii. c. 36. 510 See B. xxv. c. 27. 511 See B. xxv. c. 28. 512 See B. xxv. c. 30. 513 See B. xxv. c. 31. 514 See B. xxv. c. 33. 515 See B. xxiv. c. 77. 516 See B. xxv. c. 35. 517 See B. xxv. c. 39. 518 See B. xxv. c. 50. 519 See B. xix. c. 4, B. xxiii. c. 35, and 1. xxxiv. c. 52. 520 See B. xxv. c. 53. 521 Bastard dittany. See B. xxv. c. 53. 522 See B. xxv. c. 54. 523 See B. xxi. c. 19. 524 See B. xxv. c. 66. 525 See B. xxv. c. 77. 526 See c. 12 of this Book. 527 See B, xxv. c. 73. 528 See B. xxv. c. 37. 529 See B. xxv. c. 67. 530 See B. xxv. c. 70. 531 See B. xxv. c. 92. 532 See B. xxv. c. 94. 533 "Siligo." See B. xviii. c. 20. 534 See B. xxv. c. 102. 535 See B. xxv. c. 106. 536 See c. 29 of this Book. 537 See c. 31 of this Book. 538 See B. xxvii. c. 72. 539 See B. xxviii. c. 14. 540 See c. 36 of this Book. 541 See c. 39 of this Book. 542 See c. 62 of this Book. 543 See c. 69 of this Book. 544 Our "liquorice," see B. xxv. c. 43. 545 See B. xxv. c. 66. 546 In B. xxii. c. 33. 547 See B. xviii. c. 14. 548 See B. xxv. c. 17. 549 See c. 29 of this Book. 550 See B. xxii. c. 30, and B. xxv. c. 86. 551 See B. xxv. c. 35. 552 See B. xxv. c. 37. 553 See Note 46 above. 554 Desfontaines identifies it with the Mentha cervina, or Stag mint. 555 See B. xix. c. 50, and 1. xx. c. 61. 556 See B. xxvii. c. 24. 557 See B. xxv. c. 19. 558 See B. xxv. c. 73. 559 See B. xxv. c. 94. 560 See B. xviii. c. 14. 561 See B. xxv. c. 67. 562 See B. xxiv. c. 80. 563 See B. xxv. c. 56. 564 See B. xxv. c. 109. 565 See B. xxv. c. 18. 566 See c. 39 of this Book, et seq. 567 "Pterygia." 568 See B. xii. c. 37 and c. 30 of this Book. 569 See B. xxv. c. 81. 570 See B. xxii. c. 71. 571 See B. xxv. c, 10. 572 See B. xxv. c. 11, et seq. 573 See B. xxv. c. 27. 574 See B. xxv. c. 19. 575 See B. xxv. c. 50. 576 See B. xxv. c. 11, et seq. 577 See B. xxv. c. 28. 578 See B. xxv. c. 31. 579 See B. xxv. c. 39. 580 "Bastard dittany." See B. xxv. c. .53. 581 S B. xxv. c. 54. 582 See B. xxv. c. 80. 583 See B. xxv. c. 37. 584 See B. xxv. c. 67. 585 See B. xxv. c. 68. 586 See B. xxv. c. 88. 587 See B. xxv. c 70. 588 See B. xxv. c. 90 589 See B. xv. c. 94. 590 See B. xxxv. c. 50. 591 See B. xxv. c. 109. 592 In B. xxv. c. 109. 593 See B. xxv. c. 64. 594 See B. xii. c. 37, and c. 30 of this Book. 595 See Chapters 53 and 54 of this Book. 596 See B. xxv. c. 96. 597 Probably the word "juice," or "decoction," is lost here. 598 See c. 68 of this Book. 599 See Chapters 20 and 83 of this Book. 600 See B. xxvii. c. 91. 601 The same as "Alcea" probably; see Chapters 79 and 81 of this Book. Also B. xxvii. c. 6. 602 See B. xxv. c. 39. 603 See B. xxv. c. 36. 604 See B. xiii. c. 2, and B. xxi. cc. 19. 83. 605 See B. xxv. c. 100. 606 See B. xxi. c. 29. 607 See B. xxv. c. 96. 608 See B. xxi. c. 103. 609 See B. xxii. c. 30, and B. xxv. c. 86. 610 "Albugines." 611 See c. 68 of this Book. 612 See c. 31 of this Book. 613 See B. xxv. c. 70. 614 See B. xxv. c. 90. 615 See B. xxvii. c. 24. 616 See B. xxv. c. 27. 617 See B. xxv. c. 63. 618 See B. xxv. c. 67. 619 See B. xxv. c. 68. 620 These two plants, the names of which signify "begetting males," and "begetting females," are identified by Fée as the male and the female of the same plant, the Mercurialis tomentosa of Linnæus, the Woolly mercury. Littré gives the Mercurialis perennis of Linnæus, Dog's mercury; and Desfontaines identifies them with the Thelygonum cynocrambe. 621 See B. xxi. c. 60. 622 In B. xxv. c. 102. 623 See B. xxv. c. 106. 624 See B. xxii. c. 44. 625 Meaning the "breast" plant. It has not been identified. 626 See B. xxxii. c. 10. 627 "Testas." 628 See B. xxv. c. 37. 629 See B. xxv. c. 67. 630 See B. xxv. c. 85. 631 See B. xxv. c. 100. 632 See B. xxv. c. 35. 633 The most highly esteemed among the Romans of all colours of the hair. 634 See Chapter 53 of this Book. 635 The "eye-brow" plant. It is identified by Fée with the Ophrys ovata or bifolia of Linnæus, Ivy blade. The indentations in the leaves are almost imperceptible. 636 See B. xxv. c. 28. 637 See B. xxvi. c. 70. 638 See c. 39 of this Book, et seq. 639 See B. xxv. c. 19. 640 See end of B. ii. 641 See end of B. xx. 642 See end of B. xiv. 643 See end of B. xii. 644 See end of B. xx. 645 See end of B. xx. 646 See end of B. vii. 647 See end of B. iii. 648 See end of B. ii. 649 See end of B. v. 650 See end of B. xx. 651 See end of B. ii. 652 See end of B. viii. 653 See end of B. xix. 654 See end of B. viii. 655 See end of B. vii. 656 See end of B. xxi. 657 See end of B. xxi. 658 See end of B. xxv. 659 See end of B. xxi. 660 See end of B. xxi. 661 See end of B. iv. 662 See end of B. xxi. 663 See end of B. xxi. 664 See end of B. xxi. 665 See end of B. vii. 666 See end of B. xx. 667 See end of B. xx. 668 See end of B. xx. 669 See end of B. xii. 670 See end of B. xv. 671 See end of B. xii. 672 See end of B. xx. 673 See end of B. xx. 674 See end of B. xx. 675 See end of B. xx. 676 See end of B. xx. 677 See end of B. xx. 678 See end of B. xx. 679 See end of B. xx. 680 See end of B. vii. 681 See end of B. xx. 682 See end of B. xx. 683 See end of B. xii. 684 See end of B. xi. 685 See end of B. xii. 686 See end of B. xx. 687 See end of B. xii. 688 See end of B. xx. 689 See end of B. xx. 690 See end of B. xx. 691 See end of B. xx. 692 See end of B. xx. 693 See end of B. xii. 694 See end of B. xx. 695 See end of B. xx. 696 See end of B. xix. 697 See end of B. xx. 698 See end of B. xx. 699 See end of B. xx.

The Natural History. Pliny the Elder. John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S. H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A. London. Taylor and Francis, Red Lion Court, Fleet Street. 1855.

This work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 3.0 United States License.

An XML version of this text is available for download, with the additional restriction that you offer Perseus any modifications you make. Perseus provides credit for all accepted changes, storing new additions in a versioning system.

show Browse Bar

load focus Latin (Karl Friedrich Theodor Mayhoff, 1906)

hide Places (automatically extracted)

View a map of the most frequently mentioned places in this document.

hide Dates (automatically extracted)

Sort dates alphabetically, as they appear on the page, by frequency

Click on a date to search for it in this document.

1833 AD (1)

hide Search

Searching in English. More search options

Limit Search to:

The Natural History (this document)

hideStable Identifiers

Citation URI: http://data.perseus.org/citations/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1:26

Text URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1

Work URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001

Catalog Record URI: http://data.perseus.org/catalog/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1

hide Display Preferences

Greek Display:

Unicode (precombined) Unicode (combining diacriticals) Beta Code SPIonic SGreek GreekKeys Latin transliteration

Arabic Display:

Unicode Buckwalter transliteration

View by Default:

Original Language Translation

Browse Bar:

Show by default Hide by default

# Pliny, Natural History, Book 27

Pliny the Elder, The Natural History, BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.

Pliny the Elder, The Natural History

John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S., H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A., Ed.

("Agamemnon", "Hom. Od. 9.1", "denarius")

All Search Options [view abbreviations]

Home Collections/Texts Perseus Catalog Research Grants Open Source About Help

Hide browse bar Your current position in the text is marked in blue. Click anywhere in the line to jump to another position:

book:

BOOK I.

BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.

BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

BOOK VII.

MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.

BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.

BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.

BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.

BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.

BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES

BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.

BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.

BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.

BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.

BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.

BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.

BOOK XIX.

THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.

BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.

BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.

BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.

BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.

BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.

BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT

BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.

BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.

BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.

BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.

BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.

BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION

BOOK XXXII.

REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.

BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.

BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.

BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.

BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.

BOOK XXXVII. chapter:

BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.

chapter:

CHAP. 1. (1.)—RESEARCHES OF THE ANCIENTS UPON THIS SUBJECT.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—ACONITE, OTHERWISE CALLED THELYPHONON, CAM- MARON, PARDALIANCHES, OR SCORPIO; FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 3. (4.)—-ÆTHIOPIS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 4.—AGERATON: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 5.—THE ALOE; TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 6.—ALCEA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 7.—THE ALYPON: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 8.—ALSINE, A PLANT USED FOR THE SAME PURPOSES AS HELXINE: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 9.—THE ANDROSACES: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 10.—ANDROSÆMON OR ASCYRON: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 11.—AMBROSIA, BOTRYS, OR ARTEMISTA: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 12.—THE ADONIS OR ONONIS: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 13.—THE ANAGYROS OR ACOPON: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 14.—THE ANONYMOS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 15. (5.)—APARINE, OMPHIALOCARPOS, OR PHILANTHROPOS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 16.—THE ARCTION OR ARCTURUM: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 17.—THE ASPLENON OR HEMIONION: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 18.—THE ASCLEPIAS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 19.—THE ASTER OR BUBONION: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 20.—ASCYRON AND ASCYROÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 21.—THE APHACA: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 22.—ALCIBIUM : ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 23.—ALECTOROSLOPHOS OR CRISTA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 24. (6.)—ALUM, ALSO CALLED SYMPHYTON PETRÆON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 25. (7.)—ALGA RUFA OR RED SEA-WEED: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 26.—ACTÆA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 27.—THE AMPELOS AGRIA, OR WILD VINE: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 28.—-ABSINTHIUM OR WORMWOOD; FOUR VARIETIES: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 29.—ABSINTHIUM: MARINUM OR SERIPHUM.

CHAP. 30. (8.)—THE BALLOTES, MELAMPRASION, OR BLACK LEEK: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 31.—BOTRYS, AMBROSIA, OR ARTEMISIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 32.—THE BRABYLA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 33.—BRYON MARITIMUM: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 34.—THE BUPLEURON: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 35.—THE CATANANCE; ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT. THE CEMOS: ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT.

CHAP. 36.—THE CALYX: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 37.—THE CALYX, KNOWN ALSO AS ANCHUSA OR ONOCLIA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 38.—THE CIRCÆA: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 39.—THE CIRSION: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 40.—THE CRATÆGONON; TWO KINDS OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 41.—THE CROCODILEON: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 42.—THE CYNOSORCHIS OR ORCHIS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 43.—THE CHRYSOLACHANUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES. COAGULUM: TERAÆ: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 44.—THE CUCUBALUS, STRUMUS, OR STRYCHNON: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 45.—THE CONFERVA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 46. (9.)—THE COCCUS CNIDIUS, OR GRAIN OF CNIDOS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 47.—THE DIPSACOS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 48.—THE DRYOPTERIS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 49.—THE DRYOPHONON.

CHAP. 50.—THE ELATINE: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 51.—EMPETROS. BY OUR PEOPLE CALLED CALCIFRAGA: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 52.—THE EPIPACTIS OR ELLEBORINE: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 53.—THE EPIMEDION: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 54.—THE ENNEAPHYLLON: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 55.—TWO VARIETIES OF FILIX OR FERN, KNOWN TO THE GREEKS AS PTERIS, OR BLACHNON, AND AS THELYPTERIS, OR NYMPHÆ PTERIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 56.—FEMUR BUBULUM, OR OX THIGH.

CHAP. 57.—GALEOPSIS, GALEOBDOLON, OR GALION: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 58.—THE GLAUX: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 59. (10).—GLAUCION: THREE REMEDIES. DIAGLAUCIA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 60.—THE GLYCYSIDE, PÆONIA, OR PENTOROBOS: TWENTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 61.—GNAPHALIUM OR CHAMÆZELON: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 62.—THE GALLIDRAGA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 63.—HOLCUS OR ARISTIS.

CHAP. 64.—HYOSERIS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 65.—THE HOLOSTEON: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 66.—THE HIPPOPHÆSTON: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 67. (11.)—THE HYPOGLOSSA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 68.—HYPECOÖN.

CHAP. 69.—THE IDÆA HERBA, OR PLANT OF IDA: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 70.—THE ISOPYRON OR PHASIOLON: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 71.—THE LATHYRIS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 72.—THE LEONTOPETALON OR PARDALION: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 73.—THE LYCAPSOS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 74.—THE LITHOSPERMUM, EXONYCHON, DIOSPYRON, OR HERACLEOS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 75.—LAPIDIS MUSCUS, OR STONE MOSS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 76.—THE LIMEUM: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 77.—THE LEUCE, MESOLEUCON, OR LEUCAS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 78.—THE LEUCOGRAPHIS: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 79. (12.)—THE MEDION: TREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 80.—THE MYOSOTA OR MYOSOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 81.—TE MYAGROS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 82.—THE NYMA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 83.—THE NATRIX: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 84.—ODONTITIS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 85.—THE OTHONNA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 86.—THE ONOSMA: ONE PROPERTY.

CHAP. 87.—THE ONOPORDON: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 88.—THE OSYRIS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 89.—THE OXYS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 90.—THE POLYANTHEMUM OR BATRACHION: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 91.—THE POLYGONOS, POLYGONATOS, TEUTHALIS, CARCI- NETHRON, CLEMA, OR MYRTOPETALOS, OTHERWISE KNOW AS SANGUINARIA OR ORIOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FORTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 92.—THE PANCRATIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 93.—THE PEPLIS, SYCE, MECONION, OR MECON APHRODES: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 94.—THE PERICLYMENOS: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 95.—PELECINON: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 96.—POLYGALA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 97.—POTERION, PHRYNION, OR NEURAS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 98.—THE PHALANGITIS, PHALANGION, OR LEUCACANTHA: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 99.—THE PHYTEUMA: ONE PROPERTY.

CHAP. 100.—THE PHYLLON: ONE PROPERTY.

CHAP. 101.—THE PHELLANDRION: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 102.—THE PHALARIS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 103.—THE POLYRRHIZON: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 104.—THE PROSERPINACA: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 105.—RHACOMA: THIRTY-SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 106.—THE RESEDA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 107.—THE STŒCHAS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 108.—THE SOLANUM, BY THE GREEKS CALLED STRYCHNON: TWO REMEDIAL PROPERTIES.

CHAP. 109.—SMYRNION: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES. SINON: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 110.—TELEPHION: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 11.—THE TRICHOMANES: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 112.—THE THALICTRUM: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 113.—THLASPI AND PERSICON NAPY: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 114.—THE TRACHINIA: ONE PROPERTY.

CHAP. 115.—THE TRAGONIS OR TRAGION: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 116.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPION: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 117.—THE TRAGOPOGON OR COME.

CHAP. 118.—THE AGES OF PLANTS.

CHAP. 119.—HOW THE GREATEST EFFICACY IN PLANTS MAY BE ENSURED.

CHAP. 120.—MALADIES PECULIAR TO VARIOUS NATIONS.

This text is part of:

Greek and Roman Materials

Search the Perseus Catalog for:

Editions/Translations

Author Group

View text chunked by:

book : chapter

Table of Contents:

BOOK I.

DEDICATION.

BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHETHER THE WORLD BE FINITE, AND WHETHER THERE BE MORE THAN ONE WORLD.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—OF THE FORM OF THE WORLD

.

CHAP. 3. (3.)—OF ITS NATURE; WHENCE THE NAME IS DERIVED.

CHAP. 4. (5.)—OF THE ELEMENTS

AND THE PLANETS

.

CHAP. 5. (7.)—OF GOD

.

CHAP. 6. (8.)—OF THE NATURE OF THE STARS; OF THE MOTION OF THE PLANETS.

CHAP. 7.—OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE MOON AND THE SUN.

CHAP. 8. (11.)—OF THE MAGNITUDE OF THE STARS.

CHAP. 9. (12.)—AN ACCOUNT OF THE OBSERVATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN MADE ON THE HEAVENS BY DIFFERENT INDIVIDUALS.

CHAP. 10. (13.)—ON THE RECURRENCE OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE SUN AND THE MOON.

CHAP. 11. (14.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE MOON.

CHAP. 12. (15.)—OF THE MOTIONS OF THE PLANETS AND THE GENERAL LAWS OF THEIR ASPECTS

.

CHAP. 13.—WHY THE SAME STARS APPEAR AT SOME TIMES MORE LOFTY AND AT OTHER TIMES MORE NEAR.

CHAP. 14. (17.)—WHY THE SAME STARS HAVE DIFFERENT MOTIONS.

CHAP. 15.—GENERAL LAWS

OF THE PLANETS.

CHAP. 16. (18.)-THE REASON WHY THE STARS ARE OF DIFFERENT COLOURS.

CHAP. 17. (19.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE SUN AND THE CAUSE OF THE IRREGULARITY OF THE DAYS.

CHAP. 18. (20.)—WHY THUNDER IS ASCRIBED TO JUPITER.

CHAP. 19. (21.)-OF THE DISTANCES OR THE STARS.

CHAP. 20. (22.)—OF THE HARMONY OF THE STARS.

CHAP. 21. (23.)—OF THE DIMENSIONS OF THE WORLD.

CHAP. 22. (24.)—OR THE STARS WHICH APPEAR SUDDENLY, OR OF COMETS

.

CHAP. 23.—THEIR NATURE, SITUATION, AND SPECIES.

CHAP. 24. (26.)—THE DOCTRINE OF HIPPARCHUS

ABOUT THE STARS.

CHAP. 25.—EXAMPLES FROM HISTORY OF CELESTIAL PRODIGIES; FACES, LAMPADES, AND BOLIDES

.

CHAP. 26.— TRABES CELESTES; CHASMA CŒLI.

CHAP. 27. (27.)—OF THE COLOURS OF THE SKY AND OF CELESTIAL FLAME.

CHAP. 28. (28.)—OF CELESTIAL CORONÆ.

CHAP. 29.—OF SUDDEN CIRCLES.

CHAP. 30.-OF UNUSUALLY LONG ECLIPSES OF THE SUN.

CHAP. 31. (31.)—MANY SUNS.

CHAP. 32, (32.)—MANY MOONS.

CHAP. 33. (33.)—DAYLIGHT IN THE NIGHT.

CHAP. 34. (34.)—BURNING SHIELDS

.

CHAP. 35. (35.)—AN OMINOUS APPEARANCE IN THE HEAVENS, THAT WAS SEEN ONCE ONLY.

CHAP. 36. (36.)—OF STARS WHICH MOVE ABOUT IN VARIOUS DIRECTIONS.

CHAP. 37. (37.)—OR THE STARS WHICH ARE NAMED CASTOR AND POLLUX

.

CHAP. 38. (38.)—OR THE AIR AND ON THE CAUSE OF THE SHOWERS OF STONES.

CHAP. 39. (39.)—OR THE STATED SEASONS.

CHAP. 40. (40.)—OF THE RISING OF THE DOG-STAR.

CHAP. 41. (41.)—OF THE REGULAR INFLUENCE OF THE DIFFERENT SEASONS.

CHAP. 42. (42.)—OR UNCERTAIN STATES OF THE WEATHER.

CHAP. 43. (43.)—OR THUNDER AND LIGHTNING.

CHAP. 44.—THE ORIGIN OF WINDS.

CHAP. 45.—VARIOUS OBSERVATIONS RESPECTING WINDS.

CHAP. 46. (47.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WINDS

.

CHAP. 47.—THE PERIODS OF THE WINDS

.

CHAP. 48.—NATURE OF THE WINDS

.

CHAP. 49. (48.)—ECNEPHIAS AND TYPHON.

CHAP. 50.—TORNADOES; BLASTING WINDS; WHIRLWINDS

, AND OTHER WONDERFUL KINDS OF TEMPESTS.

CHAP. 51. (50.)—OF THUNDER

; IN WHAT COUNTRIES IT DOES NOT FALL, AND FOR WHAT REASON.

CHAP. 52. (51.)—OF THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF LIGHTNING

AND THEIR WONDERFUL EFFECTS.

CHAP. 53. (52.)—THE ETRURIAN

AND THE ROMAN OBSERVATIONS ON THESE POINTS.

CHAP. 54. (53.)—OF CONJURING UP THUNDER.

CHAP. 55. (54.)—GENERAL LAWS OF LIGHTNING.

CHAP. 56. (55.)—OBJECTS. WHICH ARE NEVER STRUCK.

CHAP. 57. (56.)—SHOWERS OF MILK, BLOOD, FLESH, IRON, WOOL, AND BAKED TILES

.

CHAP. 58. (57.)—RATTLING OF ARMS AND THE SOUND OF TRUMPETS HEARD IN THE SKY.

CHAP. 59. (58.)—OR STONES THAT HAVE FALLEN FROM THE CLOUDS

. THE OPINION OF ANAXAGORAS RESPECTING THEM.

CHAP. 60. (59.)—THE RAINBOW.

CHAP. 61.—THE NATURE OF HAIL, SNOW, HOAR, MIST, DEW; THE FORMS OF CLOUDS.

CHAP. 62. (62.)—THE PECULIARITIES OF THE WEATHER IN DIFFERENT PLACES.

CHAP. 63. (63.)—NATURE OF THE EARTH.

CHAP. 64. (64.)—OF THE FORM OF THE EARTH.

CHAP. 65. (65.)—WHETHER THERE BE ANTIPODES?

CHAP. 66.—How THE WATER IS CONNECTED WITH THE EARTH. OF THE NAVIGATION OF THE SEA AND THE RIVERS.

CHAP. 67. (67.)—WHETHER THE OCEAN SURROUNDS THE EARTH.

CHAP. 68. (68.)—WHAT PART OF THE EARTH IS INHABITED.

CHAP. 69. (69.)—THAT THE EARTH IS IN THE MIDDLE OF THE WORLD.

CHAP. 70. (70.)—OF THE OBLIQUITY OF THE ZONES

.

CHAP. 71.—OF THE INEQUALITY OF CLIMATES.

CHAP. 72.—IN WHAT PLACES ECLIPSES ARE INVISIBLE, AND WHY THIS IS THE CASE.

CHAP. 73. (71.)—WHAT REGULATES THE DAYLIGHT ON THE EARTH.

CHAP. 74. (72.)—REMARKS ON DIALS, AS CONNECTED WITH THIS SUBJECT.

CHAP. 75. (73.)—WHEN AND WHERE THERE ARE NO SHADOWS.

CHAP. 76. (74.)—WHERE THIS TAKES PLACE TWICE IN THE YEAR AND WHERE THE SHADOWS FALL IN OPPOSITE DIRECTIONS.

CHAP. 77. (75.)—WHERE THE DAYS ARE THE LONGEST AND WHERE THE SHORTEST.

CHAP. 78. (76.)—OF THE FIRST DIAL.

CHAP. 79. (77.)—OF THE MODE IN WHICH THE DAYS ARE COMPUTED.

CHAP. 80. (78.)—OF THE DIFFERENCE OF NATIONS AS DEPENDING ON THE NATURE OF THE WORLD.

CHAP. 81. (79.)—OF EARTHQUAKES.

CHAP. 82. (80.)—OF CLEFTS OF THE EARTH.

CHAP. 83. (81.)—SIGNS OF AN APPROACHING EARTHQUAKE.

CHAP. 84. (82.)—PRESERVATIVES AGAINST FUTURE EARTHQUAKES.

CHAP. 85. (83.)—PRODIGIES OF THE EARTH WHICH HAVE OCCURRED ONCE ONLY.

CHAP. 86. (81.)—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES ATTENDING EARTHQUAKES.

CHAP. 87. (85.)—IN WHAT PLACES THE SEA HAS RECEDED.

CHAP. 88. (86.)—THE MODE IN WHICH ISLANDS RISE UP.

CHAP. 89. (87.)—WHAT ISLANDS HAVE BEEN FORMED, AND AT WHAT PERIODS.

CHAP. 90.—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SEPARATED BY THE SEA.

CHAP. 91. (89.)—ISLANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN UNITED TO THE MAIN LAND.

CHAP. 92. (90.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN TOTALLY CHANGED INTO SEAS.

CHAP. 93. (91.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SWALLOWED UP.

CHAP. 94. (92.)—CITIES WHICH HAVE BEEN ABSORBED BY THE SEA.

CHAP. 95. (93.)—OF VENTS

IN THE EARTH.

CHAP. 96. (94.)—OF CERTAIN LANDS WHICH ARE ALWAYS SHAKING, AND OF FLOATING ISLANDS.

CHAP. 97. (96.)—PLACES IN WHICH IT NEVER RAINS.

CHAP. 98.—THE WONDERS OF VARIOUS COUNTRIES COLLECTED TOGETHER.

CHAP. 99. (97)—CONCERNING THE CAUSE OF THE FLOWING AND EBBING OF THE SEA.

CHAP. 100.—WHERE THE TIDES RISE AND FALL IN AN UNUSUAL MANNER.

CHAP. 101. (9S.)—WONDERS OF THE SEA.

CHAP. 102. (99.)—THE POWER OF THE MOON OVER THE LAND AND THE SEA.

CHAP. 103. (100.)—THE POWER OF THE SUN.

CHAP. 104.—WHY THE SEA IS SALT.

CHAP. 105. (102.)—WHERE THE SEA IS THE DEEPEST.

CHAP. 106. (103.)—THE WONDERS OF FOUNTAINS AND RIVERS.

CHAP. 107.—THE WONDERS OF FIRE AND WATER UNITED.

CHAP. 108. (104.)—OF MALTHA.

CHAP. 109. (105.)—OF NAPHTHA.

CHAP. 110. (106.)—PLACES WHICH ARE ALWAYS BURNING.

CHAP. 111. (107.)—WONDERS OF FIRE ALONE.

CHAP. 112. (108.)—THE DIMENSIONS OF THE EARTH.

CHAP. 113.—THE HARMONICAL PROPORTION OF THE UNIVERSE.

BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

INTRODUCTION.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE BOUNDARIES AND GULFS OF EUROPE FIRST SET FORTH IN A GENERAL WAY.

CHAP. 2.—OF SPAIN GENERALLY.

CHAP. 3.—OF BÆTICA.

CHAP. 4. (3.)—OF NEARER SPAIN.

CHAP. 5. (4.)—OF THE PROVINCE OF GALLIA NARBONENSIS.

CHAP. 6. (5.)—OF ITALY.

CHAP. 7.—OF THE NINTH

REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 8.—THE SEVENTH REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 9.—THE FIRST REGION OF ITALY

; THE TIBER; ROME.

CHAP. 10.—THE THIRD REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 11.—SIXTY-FOUR ISLANDS, AMONG WHICH ARE THE BALEARES.

CHAP. 12. (6.)—CORSICA.

CHAP. 13.—SARDINIA.

CHAP. 14. (8.)—SICILY.

CHAP. 15. (10.)—MAGNA GRÆCIA, BEGINNING AT LOCRI.

CHAP. 16.—THE SECOND REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE FOURTH REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 18. (13.)—THE FIFTH REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 19. (14.)—THE SIXTH REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 20. (15.)—THE EIGHTH REGION OF ITALY; THE PADUS.

CHAP. 21. (17.)—THE ELEVENTH REGION OF ITALY; ITALIA TRANSPAIDANA.

CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE TENTH REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 23. (19.)—ISTRIA, ITS PEOPLE AND LOCALITY.

CHAP. 24. (20.)—THE ALPS, AND THE ALPINE NATIONS.

CHAP. 25. (21.)—LIBURNIA AND ILLYRICUM.

CHAP. 26. (22.)—DALMATIA.

CHAP. 27. (24.)—THE NORICI.

CHAP. 28. (25.)—PANNONIA.

CHAP. 29. (26.)—MŒSIA.

CHAP. 30.—ISLANDS OF THE IONIAN SEA AND THE ADRIATIC.

BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS,. CHAP. 1. (1.)—EPIRUS.

BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—EPIRUS.

CHAP. 2.—ACARNANIA.

CHAP. 3. (2.)—ÆTOLIA.

CHAP. 4. (3.)—LOCRIS AND PHOCIS.

CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE PELOPONNESUS.

CHAP. 6. (5.)—ACHAIA.

CHAP. 7.—MESSENIA.

CHAP. 8.—LACONIA.

CHAP. 9.—ARGOLIS.

CHAP. 10. (6.)—ARCADIA.

CHAP. 11. (7.)—ATTICA.

CHAP. 12.—BŒOTIA.

CHAP. 13.—DORIS.

CHAP. 14.—PHTHIOTIS.

CHAP. 15. (8.)—THESSALY PROPER.

CHAP. 16. (9.)—MAGNESIA.

CHAP. 17. (10.)—MACEDONIA.

CHAP. 18. (11.)—THRACE; THE ÆGEAN SEA.

CHAP. 19. (12.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE BEFORE THE LANDS ALREADY MENTIONED.

CHAP. 20.—CRETE.

CHAP. 21.—EUBŒA.

CHAP. 22.—THE CYCLADES.

CHAP. 23.—THE SPORADES.

CHAP. 24.—THE HELLESPONT.—THE LAKE MÆOTIS.

CHAP. 25.—DACIA, SARMATIA.

CHAP. 26.—SCYTHIA.

CHAP. 27.—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE. THE ISLANDS OF THE NORTHERN OCEAN.

CHAP. 28.—GERMANY.

CHAP. 29. (15.)—NINETY-SIX ISLANDS OF THE GALLIC OCEAN.

CHAP. 30. (16.)—BRITANNIA.

CHAP. 31. (17.)—GALLIA BELGICA.

CHAP. 32. (18.)—GALLIA LUGDUNENSIS.

CHAP. 33. (19.)—GALLIA AQUITANICA.

CHAP. 34. (20.)—NEARER SPAIN, ITS COAST ALONG THE GALLIC OCEAN.

CHAP. 35. (21.)—LUSITANIA.

CHAP. 36.—THE ISLANDS IN THE ATLANTIC OCEAN.

CHAP. 37. (23.)—THE GENERAL MEASUREMENT OF EUROPE.

BOOK V. CHAP. 1.—THE TWO MAURITANIAS.

BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

CHAP. 1.—THE TWO MAURITANIAS.

CHAP. 2. (3.)—NUMIDIA.

CHAP. 3. (4.)—AFRICA.

CHAP. 4.—THE SYRTES.

CHAP. 5. (5.)—CYRENAICA.

CHAP. 6. (6.)—LIBYA MAREOTIS.

CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE ISLANDS IN THE VICINITY OF AFRICA.

CHAP. 8. (8.)—COUNTRIES ON THE OTHER SIDE OF AFRICA.

CHAP. 9. (9.)—EGYPT AND THEBAIS.

CHAP. 10.—THE RIVER NILE.

CHAP. 11.—THE CITIES OF EGYPT.

CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE COASTS OF ARABIA, SITUATE ON THE EGYPTIAN SEA.

CHAP. 13. (12.)—SYRIA.

CHAP. 14.—IDUMÆA, PALÆSTINA, AND SAMARIA.

CHAP. 15. (14.)—JUDÆA.

CHAP. 16. (18.)—DECAPOLIS.

CHAP. 17. (19.)—PUŒNICE.

CHAP. 18.—SYRIA ANTIOCHIA.

CHAP. 19. (23.)—THE REMAINING PARTS OF SYRIA.

CHAP. 20. (24.)—THE EUPHRATES.

CHAP. 21—SYRIA UPON THE EUPHRATES.

CHAP. 22. (27.)—CILICIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.

CHAP. 23.—ISAURIA AND THE HOMONADES.

CHAP. 24.—PISIDIA.

CHAP. 25—LYCAONIA.

CHAP. 26.—PAMPHYLIA.

CHAP. 27.—MOUNT TAURUS.

CHAP. 28.—LYCIA.

CHAP. 29—CARIA.

CHAP. 30.—LYDIA.

CHAP. 31.—IONIA.

CHAP. 32. (30.)—ÆOLIS.

CHAP. 33.—TROAS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.

CHAP. 34. (31.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE IN FRONT OF ASIA.

CHAP. 35.—CYPRUS.

CHAP. 36—RHODES.

CHAP. 37.—SAMOS.

CHAP. 38.—CHIOS.

CHAP. 39.—LESBOS.

CHAP. 40. (32.)—THE HELLESPONT AND MYSIA

CHAP. 41.—PHRYGIA.

CHAP. 42.—GALATIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.

CHAP. 43.—BITHYNIA.

CHAP. 44.—THE ISLANDS OF THE PROPONTIS.

BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS,. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EUXINE AND THE MARYANDINI.

BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EUXINE AND THE MARYANDINI.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—PAPHLAGONIA.

CHAP. 3. (3.)—CAPPADOCIA.

CHAP. 4.—THE REGION OF THEMISCYRA, AND THE NATIONS THEREIN.

CHAP. 5. (5)—THE REGION OF COLICA, THE NATIONS OF THE ACHÆI, AND OTHER NATIONS IN THE SAME PARTS.

CHAP. 6.—THE CIMMERIAN BOSPORUS.

CHAP. 7.—LAKE MIEOTIS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.

CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE SITUATION OF CAPPADOCIA.

CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE LESSER AND THE GREATER ARMENIA.

CHAP. 10.—THE RIVERS CYRUS AND ARAXES.

CHAP. 11. (10.)—ALBANIA, IBERIA, AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.

CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE PASSES OF THE CAUCASUS.

CHAP. 13. (12.)—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE.

CHAP. 14. (13.)—NATIONS IN THE VICINITY OF THE SCYTHIAN OCEAN.

CHAP. 15.—THE CASPIAN AND HYRCANIAN SEA.

CHAP. 16.—ADIABENE.

CHAP. 17. (14.)—MEDIA AND THE CASPIAN GATES.

CHAP. 18. (16.)—NATIONS SITUATE AROUND THE HYRCANIAN SEA.

CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE NATIONS OF SCYTHIA AND THE COUNTRIES ON THE EASTERN OCEAN.

CHAP. 20.—THE SERES.

CHAP. 21.—THE NATIONS OF INDIA.

CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE GANGES.

CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE INDUS.

CHAP. 24. (22.)—TAPROBANE.

CHAP. 25.—THE ARIANI AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.

CHAP. 26.—VOYAGES TO INDIA.

CHAP. 27.—CARMANIA.

CHAP. 28.—THE PERSIAN AND THE ARABIAN GULFS.

CHAP. 29.—THE PARTHIAN EMPIRE.

CHAP. 30.—MESOPOTAMIA.

CHAP. 31.—THE TIGRIS.

CHAP. 32. (28.)—ARABIA.

CHAP. 33.—THE GULFS OF THE RED SEA.

CHAP. 34.—TROGLODYTICE.

CHAP. 35.—ETHIOPIA.

CHAP. 36. (31.)—ISLANDS OF THE ÆTHIOPIAN SEA.

CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE FORTUNATE ISLANDS.

CHAP. 38.—THE COMPARATIVE DISTANCES OF PLACES ON THE FACE OF THE EARTH.

CHAP. 39.—DIVISION OF THE EARTH INTO PARALLELS AND SHADOWS OF EQUAL LENGTH.

BOOK VII. MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.

BOOK VII.

MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.

CHAP. 1.—MAN.

CHAP. 2.—THE WONDERFUL FORMS OF DIFFERENT NATIONS.

CHAP. 3.—MARVELLOUS BIRTHS.

CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE GENERATION OF MAN; UNUSUAL DURATION OF PREGNANCY; INSTANCES OF IT FROM SEVEN TO TWELVE MONTHS.

CHAP. 5. (6.)—INDICATIONS OF THE SEX OF THE CHILD DURING THE PREGNANCY OF THE MOTHER.

CHAP. 6. (8.)—MONSTROUS BIRTHS.

CHAP. 7. (9.)—OF THOSE WHO HAVE BEEN CUT OUT OF THE WOMB.

CHAP. 8. (10.)—WHO WERE CALLED VOPISCI.

CHAP. 9. (11.)—THE CONCEPTION AND GENERATION OF MAN.

CHAP. 10.—STRIKING INSTANCES OF RESEMBLANCE.

CHAP. 11. (13.)—WHAT MEN ARE SUITED FOR GENERATION. INSTANCES OF VERY NUMEROUS OFFSPRING.

CHAP. 12. (14.)—AT WHAT AGE GENERATION CEASES.

CHAP. 13. (15.)—REMARKABLE CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.

CHAP. 14.—THE THEORY OF GENERATION.

CHAP. 15.—SOME ACCOUNT OF THE TEETH, AND SOME FACTS CONCERNING INFANTS.

CHAP. 16.—EXAMPLES OF UNUSUAL SIZE.

CHAP. 7.—CHILDREN REMARKABLE FOR THEIR PRECOCITY.

CHAP. 18.—SOME REMARKABLE PROPERTIES OF THE BODY.

CHAP. 19. (20.)—INSTANCES OF EXTRAORDINARY STRENGTH.

CHAP. 20.—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE AGILITY.

CHAP. 21. (21.)—INSTANCES OF ACUTENESS OF SIGHT.

CHAP. 22.(22.)—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE ACUTENESS OF HEARING.

CHAP. 23. (23.)—INSTANCES OF ENDURANCE OF PAIN.

CHAP. 24. (24.)—MEMORY.

CHAP. 25. (25.)—VIGOUR OF MIND

CHAP. 26.—CLEMENCY AND GREATNESS OF MIND.

CHAP. 27. (26.)—HEROIC EXPLOITS.

CHAP. 28. (27.)—UNION IN THE SAME PERSON OF THREE OF THE HIGHEST QUALITIES WITH THE GREATEST PURITY.

CHAP. 29. (28.)—INSTANCES OF EXTREME COURAGE.

CHAP. 30. (29.)—MEN OF REMARKABLE GENIUS.

CHAP. 31. (30.)—MEN WHO HAVE BEEN REMARKABLE FOR WISDOM.

CHAP. 32. (32.)—PRECEPTS THE MOST USEFUL IN LIFE.

CHAP. 33. (33.)—DIVINATION.

CHAP. 34. (34.)—THE MAN WHO WAS PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST EXCELLENT.

CHAP. 35. (35.)—THE MOST CHASTE MATRONS.

CHAP. 36. (36.)—INSTANCES OF THE HIGHEST DEGREE OF AFFECTION.

CHAP. 37. (37.)—NAMES OF MEN WHO HAVE EXCELLED IN THE ARTS, ASTROLOGY, GRAMMAR, AND MEDICINE.

CHAP. 38.—GEOMETRY AND ARCHITECTURE.

CHAP. 39. (38.)—OF PAINTING; ENGRAVING ON BRONZE, MARBLE, AND IVORY; OF CARVING.

CHAP. 40. (39.)—SLAVES FOR WHICH A HIGH PRICE HAS BEEN GIVEN.

CHAP. 41. (40.)—SUPREME HAPPINESS.

CHAP. 42. (41.)—RARE INSTANCES OF GOOD FORTUNE CONTINUING IN THE SAME FAMILY.

CHAP. 43. (42.)—REMARKABLE EXAMPLE OF VICISSITUDES.

CHAP. 44.—REMARKABLE EXAMPLES OF HONOURS.

CHAP. 45.—TEN VERY FORTUNATE CIRCUMSTANCES WHICH HAVE HAPPENED TO THE SAME PERSON.

CHAP. 46.—THE MISFORTUNES OF AUGUSTUS.

CHAP. 47. (46.)—MEN WHOM THE GODS HAVE PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST HAPPY.

CHAP. 48. (47.)—THE MAN WHOM THE GODS ORDERED TO BE WORSHIPPED DURING HIS LIFE-TIME; A REMARKABLE FLASH OF LIGHTNING.

CHAP. 49. (48.)—THE GREATEST LENGTH OF LIFE.

CHAP. 50. (49.)—THE VARIETY OF DESTINIES AT THE BIRTH OF MAN.

CHAP. 51. (50.)—VARIOUS INSTANCES OF DISEASES.

CHAP. 52. (51.)—DEATH.

CHAP. 53. (52.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE COME TO LIFE AGAIN AFTER BEING LAID OUT FOR BURIAL.

CHAP. 54. (53.)—INSTANCES OF SUDDEN DEATH.

CHAP. 55. (54.)—BURIAL.

CHAP. 56. (55.)—THE MANES, OR DEPARTED SPIRITS OF THE SOUL.

CHAP. 57. (56.)—THE INVENTORS OF VARIOUS THINGS.

CHAP. 58. (57.)—THE THINGS ABOUT WHICH MANKIND FIRST OF ALL AGREED. THE ANCIENT LETTERS.

CHAP. 59. (59.)—WHEN BARBERS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED.

CHAP. 60.—WHEN THE FIRST TIME-PIECES WERE MADE.

BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS. CHAP. 1. (1.)—ELEPHANTS; THEIR CAPACITY.

BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—ELEPHANTS; THEIR CAPACITY.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST PUT INTO HARNESS.

CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DOCILITY OF THE ELEPHANT.

CHAP. 4.—WONDERFUL THINGS WHICH HAVE BEEN DONE BY THE ELEPHANT.

CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE INSTINCT OF WILD ANIMALS IN PERCEIVING DANGER.

CHAP. 6. (6.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST SEEN IN ITALY.

CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE COMBATS OF ELEPHANTS.

CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE WAY IN WHICH ELEPHANTS ARE CAUGHT.

CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE METHOD BY WHICH THEY ARE TAMED.

CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE BIRTH OF THE ELEPHANT, AND OTHER PARTICULARS RESPECTING IT.

CHAP. 11. (11.)—IN WHAT COUNTRIES THE ELEPHANT IS FOUND; THE ANTIPATHY OF THE ELEPHANT AND THE DRAGON.

CHAP. 12. (12.)—THE SAGACITY OF THESE ANIMALS.

CHAP. 13. (13.)—DRAGONS.

CHAP. 14. (14.)—SERPENTS OF REMARKABLE SIZE.

CHAP. 15. (15.)—THE ANIMALS OF SCYTHIA; THE BISON.

CHAP. 16.—THE ANIMALS OF THE NORTH; THE ELK, THE ACHLIS, AND THE BONASUS.

CHAP. 17.—LIONS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED.

CHAP. 18.—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF LIONS.

CHAP. 19.—THE PECULIAR CHARACTER OF THE LION.

CHAP. 20.—WHO IT WAS THAT FIRST INTRODUCED COMBATS OF LIONS AT ROME, AND WHO HAS BROUGHT TOGETHER THE GREATEST NUMBER OF LIONS FOR THAT PURPOSE.

CHAP. 21.—WONDERFUL FEATS PERFORMED BY LIONS.

CHAP. 22.—A MAN RECOGNIZED AND SAVED BY A DRAGON.

CHAP. 23.—PANTHERS.

CHAP. 24.—THE DECREE OF THE SENATE, AND LAWS RESPECTING AFRICAN ANIMALS; WHO FIRST BROUGHT THEM TO ROME, AND WHO BROUGHT THE GREATEST NUMBER OF THEM.

CHAP. 25.—TIGERS: WHEN FIRST SEEN AT ROME; THEIR NATURE.

CHAP. 26.—CAMELS:

THE DIFFERENT KINDS.

CHAP. 27.—THE CAMELEOPARD; WHEN IT WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME.

CHAP. 28. (19.)—THE CHAMA, AND THE CEPUS.

CHAP. 29. (20.)—THE RHINOCEROS.

CHAP. 30. (21.)—THE LYNX, THE SPHINX, THE CROCOTTA, AND THE MONKEY.

CHAP. 31.—THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS OF INDIA.

CHAP. 32.—THE ANIMALS OF ÆTHIOPIA; A WILD BEAST WHICH KILLS WITH ITS EYE.

CHAP. 33.—THE SERPENTS CALLED BASILISKS.

CHAP. 34. (22.)—WOLVES; THE ORIGIN OF THE STORY OF VERSIPELLIS.

CHAP. 35. (23.)—DIFFERENT KINDS OF SERPENTS.

CHAP. 36.—THE ICHNEUMON.

CHAP. 37. (25.)—THE CROCODILE.

CHAP. 38.—THE SCINCUS.

CHAP. 39.—THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.

CHAP. 40. (26.)—WHO FIRST EXHIBITED THE HIPPOPOTAMUS AND THE CROCODILE AT ROME.

CHAP. 41. (27.)—THE MEDICINAL REMEDIES WHICH HAVE BEEN BORROWED FROM ANIMALS.

CHAP. 42. (28.)—PROGNOSTICS OF DANGER DERIVED FROM ANIMALS.

CHAP. 43. (29.)—NATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN EXTERMINATED BY ANIMALS.

CHAP. 44. (30.)—THE HYÆNA.

CHAP. 45.—THE COROCOTTA; THE MANTICHORA.

CHAP. 46.—WILD ASSES.

CHAP. 47.—BEAVERS, AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS;

OTHERS.

CHAP. 48. (31.)—BRAMBLE-FROGS.

CHAP. 49.—THE SEA-CALF; BEAVERS; LIZARDS.

CHAP. 50. (32.)—STAGS.

CHAP. 51.—THE CHAMELEON.

CHAP. 52.—OTHER ANIMALS WHICH CHANGE COLOUR; THE TARANDUS, THE LYCAON, AND THE THOS.

CHAP. 53. (35.)—THE PORCUPINE.

CHAP. 54. (36.)—BEARS AND THEIR CUBS.

CHAP. 55. (37.)—THE MICE OF PONTUS AND OF THE ALPS.

CHAP. 56.—HEDGEHOGS.

CHAP. 57. (38.)—THE LEONTOPHONUS, AND THE LYNX.

CHAP. 58.—BADGERS AND SQUIRRELS.

CHAP. 59. (39.)—VIPERS AND SNAILS.

CHAP. 60.—LIZARDS.

CHAP. 61. (40.)—THE QUALITIES OF THE DOG; EXAMPLES OF TS ATTACHMENT TO ITS MASTER; NATIONS WHICH HAVE KEPT DOGS FOR THE PURPOSES OF WAR.

CHAP. 62.—THE GENERATION OF THE DOG.

CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES AGAINST CANINE MADNESS.

CHAP. 64. (42.)—THE NATURE OF THE HORSE.

CHAP. 65.—THE DISPOSITION OF THE HORSE; REMARKABLE FACTS CONCERNING CHARIOT HORSES.

CHAP. 66.—THE GENERATION OF THE HORSE.

CHAP. 67.—MARES IMPREGNATED BY THE WIND.

CHAP. 68. (45.)—THE ASS, ITS GENERATION.

CHAP. 69. (44.)—THE NATURE OF MULES,

AND OF OTHER BEASTS OF BURDEN.

CHAP. 70. (45.)—OXEN; THEIR GENERATION.

CHAP. 71. (46.)—THE EGYPTIAN APIS.

CHAP. 72. (47.)—SHEEP, AND THEIR PROPAGATION.

CHAP. 73. (43.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WOOL, AND THEIR COLOURS.

CHAP. 74.—DIFFERENT KINDS OF CLOTHS.

CHAP. 75.—THE DIFFERENT SHAPES OF SHEEP; THE MUSMON.

CHAP. 76. (50.)—GOATS AND THEIR PROPAGATION.

CHAP. 77. (51.)—THE HOG.

CHAP. 78.—THE WILD BOAR; WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ESTABLISH PARKS FOR WILD ANIMALS.

CHAP. 79. (53.)—ANIMALS IN A HALF-WILD STATE.

CHAP. 80. (54.)—APES.

CHAP. 81. (55.)—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF HARES.

CHAP. 82. (56.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE TAMED IN PART ONLY.

CHAP. 83. (58.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN ANIMALS ARE NOT TO BE FOUND.

CHAP. 84. (59.)—ANIMALS WHICH INJURE STRANGERS ONLY, AS ALSO ANIMALS WHICH INJURE THE NATIVES OF THE COUNTRY ONLY, AND WHERE THEY ARE FOUND.

BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES. CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHY THE LARGEST ANIMALS ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.

BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHY THE LARGEST ANIMALS ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.

CHAP. 2. (3.)—THE SEA MONSTERS OF THE INDIAN OCEAN.

CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE LARGEST ANIMALS THAT ARE FOUND IN EACH OCEAN.

CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE FORMS OF THE TRITONS AND NEREIDS. THE FORMS OF SEA ELEPHANTS.

CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE BALÆNA AND THE ORCA

CHAP. 6.—WHETHER FISHES RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY SLEEP.

CHAP. 7. (8.)—DOLPHINS.

CHAP. 8.—HUMAN BEINGS WHO HAVE BEEN BELOVED BY DOLPHINS.

CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE DOLPHINS HELP MEN TO FISH.

CHAP. 10.—OTHER WONDERFUL THINGS RELATING TO DOLPHINS.

CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE TURSIO.

CHAP. 12. (10.)—TURTLES.

THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TURTLES, AND HOW THEY ARE CAUGHT.

CHAP. 13.—( 1.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CUTTING TORTOISE-SHELL.

CHAP. 14. (12.)—DISTRIBUTION OF AQUATIC ANIMALS INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.

CHAP. 15. (13.)—THOSE WHICH ARE COVERED WITH HAIR, OR HAVE NONE, AND HOW THEY BRING FORTH. SEA-CALVES, OR PHOCÆ.

CHAP. 16.—HOW MANY KINDS OF FISH THERE ARE.

CHAP. 17. (15.)—WHICH OF THE FISHES ARE OF THE LARGEST SIZE.

CHAP. 18.—TUNNIES, CORDYLA, AND PELAMIDES, AND THE VARIOUS PARTS OF THEM THAT ARE SALTED. MELANDRYA, APOLECTI, AND CYBIA.

CHAP. 19.—THE AURIAS AND THE SCOMBER.

CHAP. 20.—FISHES WHICH ARE NEVER FOUND IN THE EUXINE; THOSE WHICH ENTER IT AND RETURN.

CHAP. 21.—WHY FISHES LEAP ABOVE THE SURFACE OF THE WATER.

CHAP. 22. (16.)—THAT AUGURIES ARE DERIVED FROM FISHES.

CHAP. 23.—WHAT KINDS OF FISHES HAVE NO MALES.

CHAP. 24.—FISHES WHICH HAVE A STONE IN THE HEAD; THOSE WHICH KEEP THEMSELVES CONCEALED DURING WINTER; AND THOSE WHICH ARE NOT TAKEN IN WINTER, EXCEPT UPON STATED DAYS.

CHAP. 25.—FISHES WHICH CONCEAL THEMSELVES DURING THE SUMMER; THOSE WHICH ARE INFLUENCED BY THE STARS.

CHAP. 26. (17.)—THE MULLET.

CHAP. 27.—THE ACIPENSER.

CHAP. 28.—THE LUPUS, ASELLUS.

CHAP. 29.—THE SCARUS, THE MUSTELA.

CHAP. 30.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MULLETS, AND THE SARGUS THAT ATTENDS THEM.

CHAP. 31.—ENORMOUS PRICES OF SOME FISH.

CHAP. 32.—THAT THE SAME KINDS ARE NOT EVERYWHERE EQUALLY ESTEEMED.

CHAP. 33.—GILLS AND SCALES.

CHAP. 34. (19.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A VOICE .— FISHES WITHOUT GILLS.

CHAP. 35.—FISHES WHICH COME ON LAND. THE PROPER TIME FOR CATCHING FISH.

CHAP. 36. (20.)—CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ACCORDING TO THE SHAPE OF THE BODY.

CHAP. 37.—THE FINS OF FISH, AND THEIR MODE OF SWIMMING.

CHAP. 38. (21)—EELS

CHAP. 39. (23.)—THE MURÆNA.

CHAP. 40. (24.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF FLAT FISH.

CHAP. 41. (25.)—THE ECHENEIS, AND ITS USES IN ENCHANTMENTS.

CHAP. 42. (26.)—FISHES WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR.

CHAP. 43.—FISHES WHICH FLY ABOVE THE WATER. — THE SEA-SWALLOW. — THE FISH THAT SHINES IN THE NIGHT .— THE HORNED FISH. — THE SEA-DRAGON.

CHAP. 44. (28.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.—FISHES KNOWN AS SOFT FISH.

CHAP. 45. (29.)—THE SÆPIA, THE LOLIGO, THE SCALLOP.

CHAP. 46.—THE POLYPUS.

CHAP. 47.—THE NAUTILUS, OR SAILING POLYPUS.

CHAP. 48. (30.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF POLYPI; THEIR SHREWDNESS.

CHAP. 49.—THE SAILING NAUPLIUS.

CHAP. 50.—SEA-ANIMALS, WHICH ARE ENCLOSED WITH A CRUST; THE CRAY-FISH.

CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF CRABS; THE PINNOTHERES, THE SEA URCHIN, COCKLES, AND SCALLOPS.

CHAP. 52.—VARIOUS KINDS OF SHELL-FISH.

CHAP. 53. (34.)—WHAT NUMEROUS APPLIANCES OF LUXURY ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.

CHAP. 54.—PEARLS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED, AND WHERE.

CHAP. 55.—HOW PEARLS ARE FOUND.

CHAP. 56.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEARLS.

CHAP. 57.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH PEARLS — THEIR NATURE.

CHAP. 58.—INSTANCES OF THE USE OF PEARLS.

CHAP. 59.—HOW PEARLS FIRST CAME INTO USE AT ROME.

CHAP. 60.—THE NATURE OF THE MUREX AND THE PURPLE.

CHAP. 61.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PURPLES.

CHAP. 62. (38.)—HOW WOOLS ARE DYED WITH THE JUICES OF THE PURPLE.

CHAP. 63. (39.)—WHEN PURPLE WAS FIRST USED AT ROME: WHEN THE LATICLAVE VESTMENT AND THE PRÆTEXTA WERE FIRST WORN.

CHAP. 64.—FABRICS CALLED CONCHYLIATED.

CHAP. 65.—THE AMETHYST, THE TYRIAN, THE HYSGINIAN, AND THE CRIMSON TINTS.

CHAP. 66. (42.)—THE PINNA, AND THE PINNOTHERES.

CHAP. 67.—THE SENSITIVENESS OF WATER ANIMALS; THE TORPEDO, THE PASTINACA, THE SCOLOPENDRA, THE GLANIS, AND THE RAM-FISH.

CHAP. 68. (45.)—BODIES WHICH HAVE A THIRD NATURE, THAT OF THE ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE COMBINED-THE SEA-NETTLE.

CHAP. 69.—SPONGES; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF THEM, AND WHERE THEY ARE PRODUCED: PROOFS THAT THEY ARE GIFTED WITH LIFE BY NATURE.

CHAP. 70. (46.)—DOG-FISH.

CHAP. 71.—FISHES WHICH ARE ENCLOSED IN A STONY SHELL — SEA ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO SENSATION — OTHER ANIMALS WHICH LIVE IN THE MUD.

CHAP. 72. (48.)—VENOMOUS SEA-ANIMALS.

CHAP. 73. (49.)—THE MALADIES OF FISHES.

CHAP. 74. (50.)—THE GENERATION OF FISHES.

CHAP. 75.—FISHES WHICH ARE BOTH OVIPAROUS AND VIVIPAROUS.

CHAP. 76.—FISHES THE BELLY OF WHICH OPENS IN SPAWNING, AND THEN CLOSES AGAIN.

CHAP. 77. (52.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A WOMB; THOSE WHICH IMPREGNATE THEMSELVES.

CHAP. 78. (53.)—THE LONGEST LIVES KNOWN AMONGST FISHES.

CHAP. 79. (54.)—THE FIRST PERSON THAT FORMED ARTIFICIAL OYSTER—BEDS.

CHAP. 80.—WHO WAS THE FIRST INVENTOR OF PRESERVES FOR OTHER FISH.

CHAP. 81. (55.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR MURENÆ.

CHAP. 82. (56.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR SEA-SNAILS.

CHAP. 83. (57.)—LAND FISHES.

CHAP. 84. (58.)—THE MICE OF THE NILE.

CHAP. 85. (59.)—HOW THE FISH CALLED THE ANTHIAS IS TAKEN.

CHAP. 86. (60.)—SEA-STARS.

CHAP. 87. (61.)—THE MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES OF THE DACTYLUS.

CHAP. 88. (62.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES THAT EXIST BETWEEN AQUATIC ANIMALS.

BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OSTRICH.

BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OSTRICH.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE PHŒNIX.

CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF EAGLES.

CHAP. 4.—THE NATURAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE EAGLE.

CHAP. 5. (4.)—WHEN THE EAGLE WAS FIRST USED AS THE STANDARD OF THE ROMAN LEGIONS.

CHAP. 6. (5.)—AN EAGLE WHICH PRECIPITATED ITSELF ON THE FUNERAL PILE OF A GIRL.

CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE VULTURE.

CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE BIRDS CALLED SANGUALIS AND IMMUSULUS.

CHAP. 9. (8.)—HAWKS. THE BUTEO.

CHAP. 10.—IN WHAT PLACES HAWKS AND MEN PURSUE THE CHASE IN COMPANY WITH EACH OTHER.

CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE ONLY BIRD THAT IS KILLED BY THOSE OF ITS OWN KIND.—A BIRD THAT LAYS ONLY ONE EGG.

CHAP. 12. (10.)—THE KITE.

CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE CLASSIFICATION OF BIRDS.

CHAP. 14. (12.)—CROWS. BIRDS OF ILL OMEN. AT WHAT SEASONS THEY ARE NOT INAUSPICIOUS.

CHAP. 15.—THE RAVEN.

CHAP. 16.—THE HORNED OWL.

CHAP. 17. (13.)—BIRDS, THE RACE OF WHICH IS EXTINCT, OR OF WHICH ALL KNOWLEDGE HAS BEEN LOST.

CHAP. 18. (16.)—BIRDS WHICH ARE BORN WITH THE TAIL FIRST.

CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE OWLET.

CHAP. 20. (18.)—THE WOOD-PECKER OF MARS.

CHAP. 21. (19.)—BIRDS WHICH HAVE HOOKED TALONS.

CHAP. 22. (20.)—THE PEACOCK.

CHAP. 23.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO KILL THE PEACOCK FOR FOOD.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT THE ART OF CRAMMING THEM.

CHAP. 24. (21.)—THE DUNGHILL COCK.

CHAP. 25.—HOW COCKS ARE CASTRATED. A COCK THAT ONCE SPOKE.

CHAP. 26. (22.)—THE GOOSE.

CHAP. 27.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT US TO USE THE LIVER OF TEE GOOSE FOR FOOD.

CHAP. 28.—OF THE COMMAGENIAN MEDICAMENT.

CHAP. 29.—THE CHENALOPEX, THE CHENEROS, THE TETRAO, AND THE OTIS.

CHAP. 30. (23.)—CRANES.

CHAP. 31.—STORKS.

CHAP. 32.—SWANS.

CHAP. 33.—FOREIGN BIRDS WHICH VISIT US; THE QUAIL, THE GLOTTIS, THE CYCHRAMUS, AND THE OTUS.

CHAP. 34. (24.)—SWALLOWS.

CHAP. 35.—BIRDS WHICH TAKE THEIR DEPARTURE FROM US, AND WHITHER THEY GO; THE THRUSH, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE STARLING—BIRDS WHICH LOSE THEIR FEATHERS DURING THEIR

CHAP. 36. (25.)—BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US THROUGHOUT THE YEAR; BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US ONLY SIX OR THREE MONTHS; WITWALLS AND HOOPOES.

CHAP. 37. (26.)—THE MEMNONIDES.

CHAP. 38.—THE MELEAGRIDES.

CHAP. 39. (27.)—THE SELEUCIDES.

CHAP. 40. (28.)—THE IBIS.

CHAP. 41. (29.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN BIRDS ARE NEVER FOUND.

CHAP. 42.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BIRDS WHICH AFFORD OMENS BY THEIR NOTE—BIRDS WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR AND THEIR VOICE.

CHAP. 43.—THE NIGHTINGALE.

CHAP. 44.—THE MELANCORYPHUS, THE ERITHACITS, AND THE PHŒNICURUS.

CHAP. 45.—THE ŒNANTHE, THE CHLORION, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE IBIS.

CHAP. 46. (31.)—THE TIMES OF INCUBATION OF BIRDS.

CHAP. 47. (32.)—THE HALCYONES: THE HALCYON DAYS THAT ARE FAVOURABLE TO NAVIGATION.

CHAP. 48.—OTHER KINDS OF AQUATIC BIRDS.

CHAP. 49. (33.)—THE INSTINCTIVE CLEVERNESS DISPLAYED BY BIRDS IN THE CONSTRUCTION OF THEIR NESTS. THE WONDER- FUL WORKS OF THE SWALLOW. THE BANK-SWALLOW.

CHAP. 50.—THE ACANTHYLLIS AND OTHER BIRDS.

CHAP. 51.—THE MEROPS—PARTRIDGES.

CHAP. 52. (34.)—PIGEONS.

CHAP. 53.—WONDERFUL THINGS DONE BY THEM; PRICES AT WHICH THEY HAVE BEEN SOLD.

CHAP. 54. (38.)—DIFFERENT MODES OF FLIGHT AND PROGRES- SION IN BIRDS.

CHAP. 55. (39.)—THE BIRDS CALLED APODES, OR CYPSELI.

CHAP. 56. (40.)—RESPECTING THE FOOD OF BIRDS–THE CAPRI- MULGUS, THE PLATEA.

CHAP. 57. (41.)—THE INSTINCTS OF BIRDS—THE CARDUELIS, THE TAURUS, THE ANTHUS.

CHAP. 58.—BIRDS WHICH SPEAK-THE PARROT.

CHAP. 59.—THE PIE WHICH FEEDS ON ACORNS.

CHAP. 60. (43.)—A SEDITION THAT AROSE AMONG THE ROMAN PEOPLE, IN CONSEQUENCE OF A RAVEN SPEAKING.

CHAP. 61. (44.)—THE BIRDS OF DIOMEDES.

CHAP. 62. (45.)—ANIMALS THAT CAN LEARN NOTHING.

CHAP. 63. (46.)—THE MODE OF DRINKING WITH BIRDS. THE PORPHYRIO.

CHAP. 64. (47.)—THE HÆMATOPOUS.

CHAP. 65.—THE FOOD OF BIRDS.

CHAP. 66.—THE PELICAN.

CHAP. 67.—FOREIGN BIRDS: THE PHALERIDES, THE PHEASANT, AND THE NUMIDICÆ.

CHAP. 68.—THE PEŒNICOPTERITS, THE ATTAGEN, THE PHALACRO- CORAX, THE PYBRHOCORAX, AND THE LAGOPUS.

CHAP. 69. (49.)—THE NEW BIRDS. THE VIPIO.

CHAP. 70.—FABULOUS BIRDS.

CHAP. 71. (50.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CRAMMING POULTRY: WHY THE FIRST CENSORS FORBADE THIS PRACTICE.

CHAP. 72.—WHO FIRST INVENTED AVIARIES. THE DISH OF ÆSOPUS.

CHAP. 73. (52.)—THE GENERATION OF BIRDS: OTHER OVIPAROUS ANIMALS.

CHAP. 74.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EGGS, AND THEIR NATURE.

CHAP. 75. (54.)—DEFECTS IN BROOD-HENS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 76. (55.)—AN AUGURY DERIVED FROM EGGS BY AN EMPRESS.

CHAP. 77. (56.)—THE BEST KINDS OF FOWLS.

CHAP. 78. (57.)—THE DISEASES OF FOWLS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 79. (58.)—WHEN BIRDS LAY, AND HOW MANY EGGS. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HERONS.

CHAP. 80.—WHAT EGGS ARE CALLED HYPENEMIA, AND WHAT CYNOSURA. HOW EGGS ARE BEST KEPT.

CHAP. 81. (61.)—THE ONLY WINGED ANIMAL THAT IS VIVIPAROUS, AND NURTURES ITS YOUNG WITH ITS MILK.

CHAP. 82. (62.)—TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS THAT ARE OVIPAROUS.— VARIOUS KINDS OF SERPENTS.

CHAP. 83. (63.)—GENERATION OF ALL KINDS OF TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.

CHAP. 84. (64.)—THE POSITION OF ANIMALS IN THE UTERUS.

CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHOSE ORIGIN IS STILL UNKNOWN.

CHAP. 86. (66.)—SALAMANDERS.

CHAP. 87. (68.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN OF BEINGS THAT HAVE NOT BEEN BORN THEMSELVES—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN THEMSELVES BUT ARE NOT REPRODUCTIVE—ANIMALS WHICH ARE OF NEITHER SEX.

CHAP. 88. (69.)—THE SENSES OF ANIMALS—THAT ALL HAVE THE SENSES OF TOUCH AND TASTE—THOSE WHICH ARE MORE REMARK- ABLE FOR THEIR SIGHT, SMELL, OR HEARING—MOLES—WHETHER OYSTERS HAVE THE SENSE OF HEARING.

CHAP. 89. (70.)—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE BEST HEARING.

CHAP. 90.—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE FINEST SENSE OF SMELL.

CHAP. 91.—DIVERSITIES IN THE FEEDING OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 92. (72.)—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON POISONS.

CHAP. 93.—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON EARTH-ANIMALS WHICH WILL NOT DIE OF HUNGER OR THIRST.

CHAP. 94.—DIVERSITIES IN THE DRINKING OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 95. (74.)—ANTIPATHIES OF ANIMALS. PROOFS THAT THEY ARE SENSIBLE OF FRIENDSHIP AND OTHER AFFECTIONS.

CHAP. 96.—INSTANCES OF AFFECTION SHOWN BY SERPENTS.

CHAP. 97. (75.)—THE SLEEP OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 98.—WHAT ANIMALS ARE SUBJECT TO DREAMS.

BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EXTREME SMALLNESS OF INSECTS.

BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EXTREME SMALLNESS OF INSECTS.

CHAP. 2. (3.)—WHETHER INSECTS RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY HAVE BLOOD.

CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE BODIES OF INSECTS.

CHAP. 4. (5.)—BEES.

CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE ORDER DISPLAYED IN THE WORKS OF BEES.

CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE MEANING OF THE TERMS COMMOSIS, PISSO- CEROS, AND PROPOLlS.

CHAP. 7.—THE MEANING OF ERITHACE, SANDARACA, OR CERINTHOS.

CHAP. 8. (8.)—WHAT FLOWERS ARE USED BY THE BEES IN THEIR WORK.

CHAP. 9. (9.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE MADE BEES THEIR STUDY.

CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE MODE IN WHICH BEES WORK.

CHAP. 11.—DRONES.

CHAP. 12.—THE QUALITIES OF HONEY.

CHAP. 13. (13.)—WHERE THE BEST HONEY IS PRODUCED.

CHAP. 14. (14.)—THE KINDS OF HONEY PECULIAR TO VARIOUS PLACES.

CHAP. 15. (15.)—HOW HONEY IS TESTED. ERICÆUM. TETRA- LIX, OR SISIRUM.

CHAP. 16.—THE REPRODUCTION OF BEES.

CHAP. 17. (17.)—THE MODE OF GOVERNMENT OF THE BEES.

CHAP. 18.—HAPPY OMENS SOMETIMES AFFORDED BY A SWARM OF BEES.

CHAP. 19. (18.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BEES.

CHAP. 20.—THE DISEASES OF BEES.

CHAP. 21.—THINGS THAT ARE NOXIOUS TO BEES.

CHAP. 22. (20.)—How TO KEEP BEES TO THE HIVE.

CHAP. 23.—METHODS OF RENEWING THE SWARM.

CHAP. 24. (21.)—WASPS AND HORNETS: ANIMALS WHICH APPRO- PRIVATE WHAT BELONGS TO OTHERS.

CHAP. 25. (22.)—THE BOMBYX OF ASSYRIA.

CHAP. 26.—THE LARVÆ OF THE SILK-WORM-WHO FIRST INVENTED SILK CLOTHS.

CHAP. 27. (23.)—THE SILK-WORM OF COS—HOW THE COAN VESTMENTS ARE MADE.

CHAP. 28. (24.)—SPIDERS; THE KINDS THAT MAKE WEBS; THE MATERIALS USED BY THEM IN SO DOING.

CHAP. 29.—THE GENERATION OF SPIDERS.

CHAP. 30. (25.)—SCORPIONS.

CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE STELLIO.

CHAP. 32.—THE GRASSHOPPER: THAT IT HAS NEITHER MOUTH NOR OUTLET FOR FOOD.

CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE WINGS OF INSECTS.

CHAP. 34.—THE BEETLE. THE GLOW-WORM. OTHER KINDS OF BEETLES.

CHAP. 35.—LOCUSTS.

CHAP. 36. (30.)—ANTS.

CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE CHRYSALIS.

CHAP. 38. (33.)—ANIMALS WHICH BREED IN WOOD.

CHAP. 39.—INSECTS THAT ARE PARASITES OF MAN. WHICH IS THE SMALLEST OF ANIMALS? ANIMALS FOUND IN WAX EVEN.

CHAP. 40. (34.)—AN ANIMAL WHICH HAS NO PASSAGE FOR THE EVACUATIONS.i

CHAP. 41. (35.)—MOTHS, CANTHARIDES, GNATS–AN INSECT THAT BREEDS IN THE SNOW.

CHAP. 42. (36.)—AN ANIMAL FOUND IN FIRE—-THE PYRALLIS OR PYRAUSTA.

CHAP. 43.—THE ANIMAL CALLED HEMEROBION.

CHAP. 44. (37.)—THE NATURE AND CHARACTERISTICS OF ALL ANIMALS CONSIDERED LIMB BY LIMB. THOSE WHICH HAVE TUFTS AND CRESTS.

CHAP. 45.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HORNS. ANIMALS IN WHICH THEY ARE MOVEABLE.

CHAP. 46.—THE HEADS OF ANIMALS. THOSE WHICH HAVE NONF.

CHAP. 47.—THE HAIR.

CHAP. 48.—THE BONES OF THE HEAD.

CHAP. 49.—THE BRAIN.

CHAP. 50.—THE EARS. ANIMALS WHICH HEAR WITHOUT EARS OR APERTURES.

CHAP. 51.—THE FACE, THE FOREHEAD, AND THE EYE-BROWS.

CHAP. 52.—THE EYES—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYES, OR HAVE ONLY ONE EYE.

CHAP. 53.—THE DIVERSITY OF THE COLOUR OF THE EYES.

CHAP. 54.—THE THEORY OF SIGHT—PERSONS WHO CAN SEE BY NIGHT.

CHAP. 55.—THE NATURE OF THE PUPIL-EYES WHICH DO NOT SHUT.

CHAP. 56.—THE HAIR OF THE EYE-LIDS; WHAT ANIMALS ARE WITHOUT THEM. ANIMALS WHICH CAN SEE ON ONE SIDE ONLY.

CHAP. 57.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYELIDS.

CHAP. 58.—THE CHEEKS.

CHAP. 59.—THE NOSTRILS.

CHAP. 60.—THE MOUTH; THE LIPS; THE CHIN; AND THE JAW-BONE.

CHAP. 61.—THE TEETH; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TEETH; IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE NOT ON BOTH SIDES OF THE MOUTH: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE HOLLOW TEETH.

CHAP. 62.—THE TEETH OF SERPENTS; THEIR POISON. A BIRD WHICH HAS TEETH.

CHAP. 63.—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE TEETH.

CHAP. 64.—HOW AN ESTIMATE IS FORMED OF THE AGE OF ANIMALS FROM THEIR TEETH.

CHAP. 65.—THE TONGUE; ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO TONGUE. THE NOISE MADE BY FROGS. THE PALATE.

CHAP. 66.—THE TONSILS; THE UVA; THE EPIGLOSSIS; THE ARTERY; THE GULLET.

CHAP. 67.—THE NECK; THE THROAT; THE DORSAL SPINE.

CHAP. 68.—THE THROAT; THE GULLET; THE STOMACH.

CHAP. 69.—THE HEART; THE BLOOD; THE VITAL SPIRIT.

CHAP. 70.—THOSE ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE LARGEST HEART, AND THOSE WHICH HAVE THE SMALLEST. WHAT ANIMALS HAVE TWO HEARTS.

CHAP. 71.—WHEN THE CUSTOM WAS FIRST ADOPTED OF EXAMINING THE HEART IN THE INSPECTION OF THE ENTRAILS.

CHAP. 72.—THE LUNGS: IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE THE LAR- GEST, AND IN WHAT THE SMALLEST. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NOTHING BUT LUNGS IN THE INTERIOR OF THE BODY. CAUSES WHICH PRODUCE EXTRAORDINARY SWIFTNESS IN ANIMALS.

CHAP. 73.—THE LIVER: IN WHAT ANIMALS, AND IN WHAT PART THERE ARE TWO LIVERS FOUND.

CHAP. 74.—THE GALL; WHERE SITUATE, AND IN WHAT ANIMALS IT IS DOUBLE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO GALL, AND OTHERS IN WHICH IT IS NOT SITUATE IN THE LIVER.

CHAP. 75.—THE PROPERTIES OF THE GALL.

CHAP. 76.—IN WHAT ANIMALS THE LIVER INCREASES AND DE- CREASES WITH THE MOON. OBSERVATIONS OF THE ARUSPICES RELATIVE THERETO, AND REMARKABLE PRODIGIES.

CHAP. 77.—THE DIAPHRAGM. THE NATURE OF LAUGHTER.

CHAP. 78.—THE BELLY: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BELLY. WHICH ARE THE ONLY ANIMALS THAT VOMIT.

CHAP. 79.—THE SMALL GUTS, THE FRONT INTESTINES, THE ANUS, THE COLON. THE CAUSES OF THE INSATIATE VORACITY OF CER- TAIN ANIMALS.

CHAP. 80.—THE OMENTUM: THE SPLEEN; ANIMALS WHICH ABE WITHOUT IT.

CHAP. 81.—THE KIDNEYS: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE FOUR KID- NEYS. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.

CHAP. 82.—THE BREAST: THE RIBS.

CHAP. 83.—THE BLADDER: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLADDER.

CHAP. 84.—THE WOMB: THE WOMB OF THE SOW: THE TEARS.

CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE SUET: ANIMALS WHICH DO NOT GROW FAT.

CHAP. 86.—THE MARROW: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO MARROW.

CHAP. 87.—BONES AND FISH-BONES: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NEITHER. CARTILAGES.

CHAP. 88.—THE NERVE: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.

CHAP. 89.—THE ARTERIES; THE VEINS: ANIMALS WITHOUT ARTERIES OR VEINS. THE BLOOD AND THE SWEAT.

CHAP. 90. (38.)—ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH COAGULATES WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY: OTHER ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH DOES NOT COAGULATE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE THICKEST BLOOD: THOSE THE BLOOD OF WHICH IS THE THINNEST: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.

CHAP. 91.—ANIMALS WHICH ARE WITHOUT BLOOD AT CERTAIN PERIODS OF THE YEAR.

CHAP. 92. (39.)—WHETHER THE BLOOD IS THE PRINCIPLE OF LIFE.

CHAP. 93.—THE HIDE OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 94.—THE HAIR AND THE COVERING OF THE SKIN.

CHAP. 95.—THE PAPS: BIRDS THAT HAVE PAPS. REMARKABLE FACT'S CONNECTED WITH THE DUGS OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 96. (41.)—THE MILK: THE BIESTINGS. CHEESE; OF WHAT MILK CHEESE CANNOT BE MADE. RENNET; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ALIMENT IN MILK.

CHAP. 97. (42.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF CHEESE.

CHAP. 98. (43.)—DIFFERENCES OF THE MEMBERS OF MAN FROM THOSE OF OTHER ANIMALS.

CHAP. 99.—THE FINGERS, THE ARMS.

CHAP. 100. (44.)—RESEMBLANCE OF THE APE TO MAN.

CHAP. 101. (45.)—THE NAILS.

CHAP. 102.—THE KNEES AND THE HAMS.

CHAP. 103.—PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY TO WHICH CERTAIN RELIGIOUS IDEAS ARE ATTACHED.

CHAP. 104.—VARICOSE VEINS.

CHAP. 105.—THE GAIT, THE FEET, THE LEGS.

CHAP. 106. (46.)—HOOFS.

CHAP. 107. (47.)—THE FEET OF BIRDS.

CHAP. 108. (48.)—THE FEET OF ANIMALS, FROM THOSE HAVING TWO FEET TO THOSE WITH A HUNDRED.—DWARFS.

CHAP. 109.—THE SEXUAL PARTS.—HERMAPHRODITES.

CHAP. 110.—THE TESTES—THE THREE CLASSES OF EUNUCHS.

CHAP. 111. (50.)—TE TAILS OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 112. (51.)—THE DIFFERENT VOICES OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 113. (52.)—SUPERFLUOUS LIMBS.

CHAP. 114.—SIGNS OF VITALITY AND OF THE MORAL DISPOSITION OF MAN, FROM THE LIMBS.

CHAP. 115. (53.)—RESPIRATION AND NUTRIMENT.

CHAP. 116.—ANIMALS WHICH WHEN FED UPON POISON DO NOT DIE, AND THE FLESH OF WHICH IS POISONOUS.

CHAP. 117.—REASONS FOR INDIGESTION. REMEDIES FOR CRUDITY.

CHAP. 118.—FROM WHAT CAUSES CORPULENCE ARISES; HOW IT MAY BE REDUCED.

CHAP. 119.—WHAT THINGS, BY MERELY TASTING OF THEM, ALLAY HUNGER AND THIRST.

BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES

CHAP. 1.—THE HONOURABLE PLACE OCCUPIED BY TREES IN THE SYSTEM OF NATURE.

CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE EARLY HISTORY OF TREES.

CHAP. 3.—EXOTIC TREES. WHEN THE PLANE-TREE FIRST APPEARED IN ITALY, AND WHENCE IT CAME.

CHAP. 4.—THE NATURE OF THE PLANE-TREE.

CHAP. 5.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE PLANE-TREE.

CHAP. 6. (2.)—THE CHAMÆPLATANUS. WHO WAS THE FIRST TO CLIP GREEN SHRUBS.

CHAP. 7. (3.)—HOW THE CITRON IS PLANTED.

CHAP. 8. (4.)—THE TREES OF INDIA.

CHAP. 9.—WHEN EBONY WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EBONY.

CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE INDIAN THORN.

CHAP. 11.—THE INDIAN FIG.

CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE PALA: THE FRUIT CALLED ARIENA.

CHAP. 13.—INDIAN TREES, THE NAMES OF WHICH ARE UNKNOWN. INDIAN TREES WHICH BEAR FLAX.

CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE PEPPER-TREE.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEPPER—BREGMA—ZINGIBERI, OR ZIMPIBERI.

CHAP. 15.—CARYOPHYLLON, LYCION, AND THE CHIRONIAN PYXACANTHUS.

CHAP. 16. (8.)—MACIR.

CHAP. 17.—SUGAR.

CHAP. 18.—TREES OF ABIANA, GEDROSIA, AND HYRCANIA.

CHAP. 19. (9.)—TREES OF BACTRIANA, BDELLIUM, OR BROCHON, OTHERWISE MALACHA, OR MALDACON, SCORDASTUM. ADULTERATIONS USED IN ALL SPICES AND AROMATICS; THE VARIOUS TESTS OF THEM AND THEIR RESPECTIVE VALUES.

CHAP. 20.—TREES OF PERSIS.

CHAP. 21. (10.)—TREES OF THE ISLANDS OF THE PERSIAN SEA. THE COTTON TREE.

CHAP. 22.—THE TREE CALLED CYNA. TREES FROM WHICH FABRICS FOR CLOTHING ARE MADE IN THE EAST.

CHAP. 23.—A COUNTRY WHERE THE TREES NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES.

CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS USEFUL PRODUCTS OF TREES.

CHAP. 25. (12.)—COSTUS.

CHAP. 26.—NARD. THE TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE PLANT.

CHAP. 27. (13.)—ASARUM, OR FOAL-FOOT.

CHAP. 28.—AMOMUM.—AMOMIS.

CHAP. 29.—CARDAMOMUM.

CHAP. 30.—THE COUNTRY OF FRANKINCENSE.

CHAP. 31.—THE TREES THAT BEAR FRANKINCENSE.

CHAP. 32.—VARIOUS KINDS OF FRANKINCENSE.

CHAP. 33. (15.)—MYRRH.

CHAP. 34.—THE TREES WHICH PRODUCE MYRRH.

CHAP. 35.—THE NATURE AND VARIOUS KINDS OF MYRRH.

CHAP. 36. (17.)—MASTICH.

CHAP. 37.—LADANUM AND STOBOLON.

CHAP. 38.—ENHÆMON.

CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED BRATUS.

CHAP. 40.—THE TREE CALLED STOBRUM.

CHAP. 41. (18.)—WHY ARABIA WAS CALLED "HAPPY."

CHAP. 42. (19.)—CINNAMOMUM.

XYLOCINNAMUM.

CHAP. 43.—CASSIA.

CHAP. 44.—CANCAMUM AND TARUM.

CHAP. 45. (21.)—SERICHATUM AND GABALIUM.

CHAP. 46.—MYROBALANUM.

CHAP. 47. (22.)—PHŒNICOBALANUS.

CHAP. 48.—THE SWEET-SCENTED CALAMUS;

THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH.

CHAP. 49.—HAIMONIACUM.

CHAP. 50.—SPHAGNOS.

CHAP. 51.—CYPROS.

CHAP. 52.—ASPALATHOS, OR ERYSISCEPTRUM.

CHAP. 53.—MARON.

CHAP. 54. (25.)—BALSAMUM; OPOBALSAMUM; AND XYLOBAL- SAMUM.

CHAP. 55.—STORAX.

CHAP. 56.—GALBANUM.

CHAP. 57. (26.)—PANAX.

CHAP. 58.—SPONDYLIUM.

CHAP. 59.—MALOBATHRUM.

CHAP. 60. (27.)—OMPHACIUM.

CHAP. 61. (28.)—BRYON, ŒNANTHE, AND MASSARIS.

CHAP. 62.—ELATE OR SPATHE.

CHAP. 63.—CINNAMON OR COMACUM.

BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN

BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—UNGUENTS—AT WHAT PERIOD THEY WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.

CHAP. 2.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF UNGUENTS—TWELVE PRIN- CIPAL COMPOSITIONS.

CHAP. 3.—DIAPASMA, MAGMA; THE MODE OF TESTING UNGUENTS.

CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE EXCESSES TO WHICH LUXURY HAS RUN IN UNGUENTS.

CHAP. 5.—WHEN UNGUENTS WERE FIRST USED BY THE ROMANS.

CHAP. 6.—THE PALM-TREE.

CHAP. 7.—THE NATURE OF THE PALM-TREE.

CHAP. 8.—HOW THE PALM-TREE IS PLANTED.

CHAP. 9.—THE DIFFERENT VARIETIES OF PALM-TREES, AND THEIR CHARACTERISTICS.

CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE TREES OF SYRIA: THE PISTACIA, THE COT- TANA, THE DAMASCENA, AND THE MYXA.

CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR. TREES WHICH HAVE ON THEM THE FRUIT OF THREE YEARS AT ONCE.

CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE TEREBINTH.

CHAP. 13.—THE SUMACH-TREE.

CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE TREES OF EGYPT. THE FIG-TREE OF ALEXANDRIA.

CHAP. 15.—THE FIG-TREE OF CYPRUS.

CHAP. 16. (8.)—THE CAROB-TREE.

CHAP. 17. (9.)—THE PERSIAN TREE. IN WHAT TREES THE FRUITS GERMINATE THE ONE BELOW THE OTHER.

CHAP. 18.—THE CUCUS.

CHAP. 19.—THE EGYPTIAN THORN.

CHAP. 20. (11.)—NINE KINDS OF GUM. THE SARCOCOLLA.

CHAP. 21.—THE PAPYRUS: THE USE OF PAPER; WHEN IT WAS FIRST INVENTED.

CHAP. 22.—THE MODE OF MAKING PAPER.

CHAP. 23. (12)—THE NINE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PAPER.

CHAP. 24.—THE MODE OF TESTING THE GOODNESS OF PAPER.

CHAP. 25.—THE PECULIAR DEFECTS IN PAPER.

CHAP. 26.—THE PASTE USED IN THE PREPARATION OF PAPER.

CHAP. 27. (13.)—THE BOOKS OF NUMA.

CHAP. 28. (14.)—THE TREES OF ÆTHIOPIA.

CHAP. 29. (15.)—THE TREES OF MOUNT ATLAS. THE CITRUS, AND THE TABLES MADE OF THE WOOD THEREOF.

CHAP. 30.—THE POINTS THAT ARE DESIRABLE OR OTHERWISE IN THESE TABLES.

CHAP. 31.—THE CITRON-TREE.

CHAP. 32. (17.)—THE LOTUS.

CHAP. 33. (19.)—THE TREES OF CYENAICA. THE PALIURUS.

CHAP. 34.—NINE VARIETIES OF THE PUNIC APPLE. BALAUSTIUM.

CHAP. 35. (20.)—THE TREES OF ASIA AND GREECE; THE EPIPACTIS, THE ERICA, THE CNIDIAN GRAIN OR THYMELÆA, PYROSACHNE, CNESTRON, OR CNEORON.

CHAP. 36.—THE TRAGION: TRAGACANTHE.

CHAP. 37.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPIO; THE MYRICA OR BRYA; THE OSTRYS.

CHAP. 38. (22.)—THE EUONYMOS.

CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED EON.

CHAP. 40.—THE ANDRACHLE.

CHAP. 41.—THE COCCYGIA; THE APHARCE.

CHAP. 42.—THE FERULA.

CHAP. 43.—THE THAPSIA.

CHAP. 44. (23.)—THE CAPPARIS OR CYNOSBATON, OTHERWISE OPHIOSTAPHYLE.

CHAP. 45.—THE SARIPHA.

CHAP. 46. (24.)—THE ROYAL THORN.

CHAP. 47.—THE CYTISUS.

CHAP. 48. (25.)—THE TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE MEDITER- RANEAN. THE PHYCOS, PRASON, OR ZOSTER.

CHAP. 49.—THE SEA BRYON.

CHAP. 50.—PLANTS OF THE RED SEA.

CHAP. 51.—PLANTS OF THE INDIAN SEA.

CHAP. 52.—THE PLANTS OF THE TROGLODYTIC SEA; THE HAIR OF ISIS: THE CHARITO-BLEPHARON.

BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.

CHAPS. 1 & 2. (1.)—THE NATURE OF THE VINE. ITS MODE OF FRUCTIFICATION.

CHAP. 3.–THE NATURE OF THE GRAPE, AND THE CULTIVATION OF THE VINE.

CHAP. 4. (2.)—NINETY-ONE VARIETIES OF THE VINE.

CHAP. 5. (4.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE CULTURE OF THE VINE.

CHAP. 6.—THE MOST ANCIENT WINES.

CHAP. 7. (5.)—THE NATURE OF WINES.

CHAP. 8. (6.)—FIFTY KINDS OF GENEROUS WINES.

CHAP. 9. (7.)—THIRTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF FOREIGN WINES.

CHAP. 10. (8.)—SEVEN KINDS OF SALTED WINES.

CHAP. 11. (9.)—EIGHTEEN VARIETEIS OF SWEET WINE. RAISIN-WINE AND HEPSEMA.

CHAP. 12. (10.)—THREE VARIETIES OF SECOND-RATE WINE.

CHAP. 13. (11.)—AT WHAT PERIOD GENEROUS WINES WERE FIRST COMMONLY MADE IN ITALY.

CHAP. 14. (12.)—THE INSPECTION OF WINE ORDERED BY KING ROMULUS.

CHAP. 15.—WINES DRUNK BY THE ANCIENT ROMANS.

CHAP. 16. (14.)—SOME REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WINE-LOFTS. THE OPIMIAN WINE.

CHAP. 17.—AT WHAT PERIOD FOUR KINDS OF WINE WERE FIRST SERVED AT TABLE.

CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE USES OF THE WILD VINE. WHAT JUICES ARE NATURALLY THE COLDEST OF ALL.

CHAP. 19.—SIXTY-SIX VARIETIES OF ARTIFICIAL WINE.

CHAP. 20. (1 7.)—HYDROMELI, OR MELICRATON.

CHAP. 21.—OXYMELI.

CHAP. 22. (18.)—TWELVE KINDS OF WINE WITH MIRACULOUS PROPERTIES.

CHAP. 23. (19.)—WHAT WINES IT IS NOT LAWFUL TO USE IN THE SACRED RITES.

CHAP. 24.—How MUST IS USUALLY PREPARED.

CHAP. 25. (20.)—PITH AND RESIN.

CHAP. 26.—VINEGAR-LEES OF WINE.

CHAP. 27. (21.)—WINE-VESSELS—WINE-CELLARS.

CHAP. 28. (22.)—DRUNKENNESS.

CHAP. 29.—LIQUORS WITH THE STRENGTH OF WINE MADE FROM WATER AND CORN.

BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OLIVE.—HOW LONG IT EXISTED ONLY IN GREECE. AT WHAT PERIOD IT WAS FIRST INTRODUCED INTO ITALY, SPAIN, AND AFRICA.

CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF THE OLIVE, AND OF NEW OLIVE OIL.

CHAP. 3. (2.)—OLIVE OIL: THE COUNTRIES IN WHICH IT IS PRODUCED, AND ITS VARIOUS QUALITIES.

CHAP. 4.—FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF OLIVES.

CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE NATURE OF OLIVE OIL.

CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE CULTURE OF THE OLIVE: ITS MODE OF PRESERVATION. THE METHOD OF MAKING OLIVE OIL.

CHAP. 7. (7.)—FORTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF ARTIFICIAL OILS. THE CICUS-TREE OR CROTON, OR SILI, OR SESAMUM.

CHAP. 8. (8.)—AMURCA.

CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FRUIT-TREES AND THEIR NATURES. FOUR VARIETIES OF PINE-NUTS.

CHAP. 10. (11.)—THE QUINCE. FOUR KINDS OF CYDONIA, AND FOUR VARIETIES OF THE STRUTHEA.

CHAP. 11.—SIX VARIETIES OF THE PEACH.

CHAP. 12. (13).—TWELVE KINDS OF PLUMS.

CHAP. 13.—THE PEACH.

CHAP. 14. (14.)—THIRTY DIFFERENT KINDS OF POMES. AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN FRUITS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED INTO ITALY, AND WHENCE.

CHAP. 15.—THE FRUITS THAT HAVE BEEN MOST RECENTLY INTRODUCED.

CHAP. 16. (15.)—FORTY-ONE VARIETIES OF THE PEAR.

CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS METHODS OF GRAFTING TREES. EXPIATIONS FOR LIGHTNING.

CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE MODE OF KEEPING VARIOUS FRUITS AND GRAPES.

CHAP. 19. (18.)—TWENTY-NINE VARIETIES OF THE FIG.

CHAP. 20.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES CONNECTED WITH THE FIG.

CHAP. 21.—CAPRIFICATION.

CHAP. 22. (20.)—THREE VARIETIES OF THE MEDLAR.

CHAP. 23. (21).—FOR VARIETIES OF THE SORB.

CHAP. 24. (22.)—NINE VARIETIES OF THE NUT.

CHAP. 25. (23.)—EIGHTEEN VARIETIES OF THE CHESNUT.

CHAP. 26. (24.)—THE CAROB.

CHAP. 27.—TE FLESHY FRUITS. THE MULBERRY.

CHAP. 28.—THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.

CHAP. 29.—THE RELATIVE NATURES OF BERRY FRUITS.

CHAP. 30. (25.)—NINE VARIETIES OF THE CHERRY.

CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE CORNEL. THE LENTISK.

CHAP. 32. (27.)—THIRTEEN DIFFERENT FLAVOURS OF JUICES.

CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE COLOUR AND SMELL OF JUICES.

CHAP. 34.—THE VARIOUS NATURES OF FRUIT.

CHAP. 35. (29).—THE MYRTLE.

CHAP. 36.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES RELATIVE TO THE MYRTLE.

CHAP. 37.—ELEVEN VARIETIES OF THE MYRTLE.

CHAP. 38.—THE MYRTLE USED AT ROME IN OVATIONS.

CHAP. 39. (30.)—THE LAUREL; THIRTEEN VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 40.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES CONNECTED WITH THE LAUREL.

BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES. CHAP. I.—COUNTRIES THAT HAVE NO TREES.

BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.

CHAP. I.—COUNTRIES THAT HAVE NO TREES.

CHAP. 2.—WONDERS CONNECTED WITH TREES IN THE NORTHERN REGIONS.

CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE ACORN OAK. THE CIVIC CROWN.

CHAP. 4.—THE ORIGIN OF THE PRESENTATION OF CROWNS.

CHAP. 5.—PERSONS PRESENTED WITH A CROWN OF LEAVES.

CHAP. 6. (5.)—THIRTEEN VARIETIES OF THE ACORN.

CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE BEECH.

CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER ACORNS-WOOD FOR FUEL.

CHAP. 9.—THE GALL-NUT.

CHAP. 10.—OTHER PRODUCTIONS ON THESE TREES BESIDES THE ACORN.

CHAP. 11. (8.)—CACHRYS.

CHAP. 12.—THE KERMES BERRY.

CHAP. 13.—AGARIC.

CHAP. 14. (9.)—TREES OF WHICH THE BARK IS USED.

CHAP. 15. (10.)—SHINGLES.

CHAP. 16.—THE PINE.

CHAP. 17.—THE PINASTER.

CHAP. 18.—THE PITCH-TREE: THE FIR.

CHAP. 19.—THE LARCH: THE TORCH-TREE.

CHAP. 20.—THE YEW.

CHAP. 21. (11.)—METHODS OF MAKING TAR—HOW CEDRIUM IS MADE.

CHAP. 22.—METHODS BY WHICH THICK PITCH IS PREPARED.

CHAP. 23. (12.)—HOW THE RESIN CALLED ZOPISSA IS PREPARED.

CHAP. 24. (13.)—TREES THE WOOD OF WHICH IS HIGHLY VALUED. FOUR VARIETIES OF THE ASH.

CHAP. 25. (14.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE LINDEN-TREE.

CHAP. 26. (15.)—TEN VARIETIES OF THE MAPLE.

CHAP. 27. (16.)—BERUSCUM: MOLLUSCUM; THE STAPHYLODENDRON.

CHAP. 28.—THREE VARIETIES OF THE BOX-TREE.

CHAP. 29. (17.)—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE ELM.

CHAP. 30. (18.)—THE, NATURES OF THE VARIOUS TREES ACCORDING TO THEIR LOCALITIES: THE MOUNTAIN TREES, AND THE TREES OF THE PLAIN.

CHAP. 31.—TREES WHICH GROW ON A DRY SOIL: THOSE WHICH ARE FOUND IN WET LOCALITIES: THOSE WHICH ARE FOUND IN BOTH INDIFFERENTLY.

CHAP. 32. (19.)—DIVISION OF TREES INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.

CHAP. 33. (20.)—TREES WHICH DO NOT LOSE THEIR FOLIAGE. THE RHODODOENDRON. TREES WHICH DO NOT LOSE THE WHOLE OF THEIR FOLIAGE. PLACES IN WHICH THERE ARE NO TREES.

CHAP. 34. (22.)—THE NATURE OF THE LEAVES WHICH WITHER AND FALL.

CHAP. 35.—TREES WHICH HAVE LEAVES OF VARIOUS COLOURS; TREES WITH LEAVES OF VARIOUS SHAPES. THREE VARIETIES OF THE POPLAR.

CHAP. 36.—LEAVES WHICH TURN ROUND EVERY YEAR.

CHAP. 37.—THE CARE BESTOWED ON THE LEAVES OF THE PALM, AND THE USES TO WHICH THEY ARE APPLIED.

CHAP. 38.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH LEAVES.

CHAP. 39. (25.)—THE NATURAL ORDER OF THE PRODUCTION OF PLANTS.

CHAP. 40.—TREES WHICH NEVER BLOSSOM. THE JUNIPER

CHAP. 41.—THE FECUNDATION OF TREES. GERMINATION: THE APPEARANCE OF THE FRUIT.

CHAP. 42.—IN WHAT ORDER THE TREES BLOSSOM.

CHAP. 43. (26.)—AT WHAT PERIOD EACH TREE BEARS FRUIT. THE CORNEL.

CHAP. 44.—TREES WHICH BEAR THE WHOLE YEAR. TREES WHICH HAVE ON THEM THE FRUIT OF THREE YEARS.

CHAP. 45.—TREES WHICH BEAR NO FRUIT: TREES LOOKED UPON AS ILL-OMENED.

CHAP. 46.—TREES WHICH LOSE THEIR FRUIT OR FLOWERS MOST READILY.

CHAP. 47.—TREES WHICH ARE UNPRODUCTIVE IN CERTAIN PLACES.

CHAP. 48.—THE MODE IN WHICH TREES BEAR.

CHAP. 49.—TREES IN WHICH THE FRUIT APPEARS BEFORE THE LEAVES.

CHAP. 50. (27.)—TREES THAT BEAR TWO CROPS IN A YEAR. TREES THAT BEAR THREE CROPS.

CHAP. 51.—WHICH TREES BECOME OLD WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY, AND WHICH MOST SLOWLY.

CHAP. 52.—TREES WHICH BEAR VARIOUS PRODUCTS. CRATÆGUM.

CHAP. 53.—DIFFERENCES IN TREES IN RESPECT OF THE TRUNKS AND BRANCHES.

CHAP. 54.—THE BRANCHES OF TREES.

CHAP. 55. (31.)—THE BARK OF TREES.

CHAP. 56.—THE ROOTS OF TREES.

CHAP. 57.—TREES WHICH HAVE GROWN SPONTANEOUSLY FROM THE GROUND.

CHAP. 58.—HOW TREES GROW SPONTANEOUSLY—DIVERSITIES IN THEIR NATURE, THE SAME TREES NOT GROWING EVERYWHERE.

CHAP. 59.—PLANTS THAT WILL NOT GROW IN CERTAIN PLACES.

CHAP. 60. (33.)—THE CYPRESS.

CHAP. 61.—THAT THE EARTH OFTEN BEARS PRODUCTIONS WHICH IT HAS NEVER BORNE BEFORE.

CHAP. 62. (34.)—THE IVY-TWENTY VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 63. (35.)—THE SMILAX.

CHAP. 64. (36.)—WATER PLANTS: THE RUSH: TWENTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF THE REED.

CHAP. 65.—REEDS USED FOR ARROWS, AND FOR THE PURPOSE OF WRITING.

CHAP. 60.—FLUTE REEDS: TET REEDOF ORCHOMENTFS; REEDS USED FOR FOWLING AND FISHING.

CHAP. 67.—THE VINE-DRESSERS' REED.

CHAP. 68.—THE WILLOW: EIEGT VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 69.—TREES IN ADDITION TO THE WILLOW, WHICH ARE OF USE IN MAKING WITHES.

CHAP. 70.—RUSHES: CANDLE-RUSHES: RUSHES FOR THATCHING.

CHAP. 71.—THE ELDER: THE BRAMBLE.

CHAP. 72. (38.)—THE JUICES OF TREES.

CHAP. 73.—TE VEINS AND FIBRES OF TREES.

CHAP. 74.—THE FELLING OF TREES.

CHAP. 75.—TE OPINION OF CATO ON THE FELLING OF TIMBER.

CHAP. 76.—THE SIZE OF TREES: THE NATURE OF WOOD: THE SAPPINUS.

CHAP. 77.—METHODS OF OBTAINING FIRE FROM WOOD.

CHAP. 78.—TREES WHICH ARE PROOF AGAINST DECAY: TREES WHICH NEVER SPLIT.

CHAP. 79.—HISTORICAL FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE DURABILITY OF WOOD.

CHAP. 80. (41.)—VARIETIES OF THE TEREDO.

CHAP. 81. (42.)—THE WOODS USED IN BUILDING.

CHAP. 82.—CARPENTERS' WOODS.

CHAP. 83. (43.)—WOODS UNITED WITH GLUE.

CHAP. 8.—VENEERING.

CHAP. 85. (44.)—THE AGE OF TREES. A TREE THAT WAS PLANTED BY THE FIRST SCIPIO AFRICANUS. A TREE AT ROME FIVE HUNDRED YEARS OLD.

CHAP. 86.—TREES AS OLD AS THE CITY.

CHAP. 87.—TREES IN THE SUBURBAN DISTRICTS OLDER THAN THE CITY.

CHAP. 88.—TREES PLANTED BY AGAMEMNON THE FIRST YEAR OF THE TROJAN WAR: OTHER TREES WHICH DATE FROM THE TIME THAT THE PLACE WAS CALLED ILIUM, ANTERIOR TO THE TROJAN WAR.

CHAP. 89.—TREES PLANTED AT ARGOS BY HERCULES: OTHERS PLANTED BY APOLLO. A TREE MORE ANCIENT THAN ATHENS ITSELF.

CHAP. 90.—TREES WHICH ARE THE MOST SHORT-LIVED.

CHAP. 91.—TREES THAT HAVE BEEN RENDERED FAMOUS BY REMARKABLE EVENTS.

CHAP. 92.—PLANTS THAT HAVE NO PECULIAR SPOT FOR THEIR GROWTH: OTHERS THAT GROW UPON TREES, AND WILL NOT GROW IN THE GROUND. NINE VARIETIES OF THEM: CADYTAS, POLYPODION, PHAULIAS, HIPPOPHÆSTON.

CHAP. 93.—THREE VARIETIES OF MISTLETOE. THE NATURE OF MISTLETOE AND SIMILAR PLANTS.

CHAP. 94.—THE METHOD OF MAKING BIRDLIME.

CHAP. 95.—HISTORICAL FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MISTLETOE.

BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—TREES WHICH HAVE BEEN SOLD AT ENORMOUS PRICES.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE INFLUENCE OF WEATHER UPON THE TREES: WHAT IS THE PROPER SITUATION FOR THE VINE.

CHAP. 3.—WHAT SOILS ARE TO BE CONSIDERED THE BEST.

CHAP. 4. (6.)—THE EIGHT KINDS OF EARTH BOASTED OF BY THE GAULS AND GREEKS.

CHAP. 5. (9.)—THE EMPLOYMENT OF ASHES.

CHAP. 6.—MANURE.

CHAP. 7.—COPS WHICH TEND TO IMPROVE THE LAND: CROPS WHICH EXHAUST IT.

CHAP. 8.—THE PROPER MODE OF USING MANURE.

CHAP. 9. (10.)—THE MODES IN WHICH TREES BEAR.

CHAP. 10.—PLANTS WHICH ARE PROPAGATED BY SEED.

CHAP. 11.—TREES WHICH NEVER DEGENERATE.

CHAP. 12.—PROPAGATION BY SUCKERS.

CHAP. 13.—PROPAGATION BY SLIPS AND CUTTINGS.

CHAP. 14.—SEED-PLOTS.

CHAP. 15.—THE MODE OF PROPAGATING THE ELM.

CHAP. 16.—THE HOLES FOR TRANSPLANTING.

CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE INTERVALS TO BE LEFT BETWEEN TREES.

CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF THE SAD THROWN BY TREES.

CHAP. 19.—THE DROPPINGS OF WATER FROM THE LEAVES.

CHAP. 20. (13.)—TREES WHICH GROW BUT SLOWLY: THOSE WHICH GROW WITH RAPIDITY.

CHAP. 21.—TREES PROPAGATED FROM LAYERS.

CHAP. 22. (14.)—GRAFTING: THE FIRST DISCOVERY OF IT.

CHAP. 23.—INOCULATION OR BUDDING.

CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GRAFTING.

CHAP. 25.—GRAFTING THE VINE.

CHAP. 26. (16 )—GRAFTING BY SUTCHEONS.

CHAP. 27.—PLANTS WHICH GROW FROM A BRANCH.

CHAP. 28.—TREES WHICH GROW FROM CUTTINGS; THE MODE OF PLANTING THEM.

CHAP. 29. (18.)—THE CULTIVATION OF THE OLIVE.

CHAP. 30.—TRANSPLANTING OPERATIONS AS DISTRIBUTED THROUGHOUT THE VARIOUS SEASONS OF THE YEAR.

CHAP. 31.—CLEANING AND BARING THE ROOTS, AND MOULDING THEM.

CHAP. 32. (20.)—WILLOW-BEDS.

CHAP. 33.—REED-BEDS

CHAP. 34.—OTHER PLANTS THAT ARE CUT FOR POLES AND STAKES.

CHAP. 35. (21.)—THE CULTURE OF THE VINE AND THE VARIOUS SHRUBS WHICH SUPPORT IT.

CHAP. 36.—HOW GRAPES ARE PROTECTED FROM THE RAVAGES OF INSECTS.

CHAP. 37.—THE DISEASES OF TREES.

CHAP. 38. (25.)—PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH TREES.

CHAP. 39. (26.)—TREATMENT OF THE DISEASES OF TREES.

CHAP. 40.—METHODS OF IRRIGATION.

CHAP. 41.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH IRRIGATION.

CHAP. 42. (27.)—-INCISIONS MADE IN TREES.

CHAP. 43.—OTHER REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF TREES.

CHAP. 44.—CAPRIFICATION, AND PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE FIG.

CHAP. 45.—ERRORS THAT MAY BE COMMITTED IN PRUNING.

CHAP. 46.—THE PROPER MODE OF MANURING TREES.

CHAP. 47.—-MEDICAMENTS FOR TREES.

BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN. CHAP. 1. (1.)—TASTE OF THE ANCIENTS FOR AGRICULTURE.

BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—TASTE OF THE ANCIENTS FOR AGRICULTURE.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN THE FIRST WREATHS OF CORN WERE USED AT ROME.

CHAP. 3. (3.—THE JUGERUM OF LAND.

CHAP. 4.—HOW OFTEN AND ON WHAT OCCASIONS CORN HAS SOLD AT A REMARKABLY LOW PRICE.

CHAP. 5.—ILLUSTRIOUS MEN WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON AGRICULTURE.

CHAP. 6.—POINTS TO BE OBSERVED IN BUYING LAND.

CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE PROPER ARRANGEMENTS FOR A FARM-HOUSE.

CHAP. 8.—MAXIMS OF THE ANCIENTS ON AGRICULTURE.

CHAP. 9. (7.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF GRAIN.

CHAP. 10.—THE HISTORY OF the VARIOUS KINDS OF GRAIN.

CHAP. 11.—SPELT.

CHAP. 12.—WHEAT.

CHAP. 13.—BARLEY: RICE.

CHAP. 14.—POLENTA.

CHAP. 15.—PTISAN.

CHAP. 16.—TRAGUM.

CHAP. 17.—AMYLUM.

CHAP. 18.—the NATURE OF BARLEY.

CHAP. 19. (8.)—ARINCA, AND OTHER KINDS OF GRAIN THAT ARE GROWN IN THE EAST.

CHAP. 20.—WINTER WHEAT. SIMILAGO, OR FINE FLOUR.

CHAP. 21.—THE FRUITFULNESS OF AFRICA IN WHEAT.

CHAP. 22.—SESAME. ERYSIMUM, OR IRIO. HORMINUTM.

CHAP. 23.—THE MODE OF GRINDING CORN.

CHAP. 24.—MILLET.

CHAP. 25.—PANIC.

CHAP. 26. (11)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF LEAVEN.

CHAP. 27.—THE METHOD OF MAKING BREAD: ORIGIN OF THE ART.

CHAP. 28.—WHEN BAKERS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME.

CHAP. 29.—ALTCA.

CHAP. 30. (12.)—THE LEGUMINOUS PLANTS: THE BEAN.

CHAP. 31.—LENTILS. PEASE.

CHAP. 32.—THE SEVERAL KINDS OF CHICK-PEASE.

CHAP. 33.—THE KIDNEY-BEAN.

CHAP. 34. (13.)—THE RAPE.

CHAP. 35.—THE TURNIP.

CHAP. 36. (14.)—THE LUPINE.

CHAP. 37. (15.)—THE VETCH.

CHAP. 38.—THE FITCH.

CHAP. 39. (16.)—SILICIA.

CHAP. 40.—SECALE OR ASIA.

CHAP. 41.—FARRAGO: THE CRACCA.

CHAP. 42.—OCINUM: ERVILIA.

CHAP. 43.—LUCERNE.

CHAP. 44. (17.)—the DISEASES OF GRAIN: THE OAT.

CHAP. 45.—THE BEST REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF GRAIN.

CHAP. 46.—THE CROPS THAT SHOULD BE SOWN IN THE DIFFERENT SOILS.

CHAP. 47.—THE DIFFERENT SYSTEMS OF CULTIVATION EMPLOYED BY VARIOUS NATIONS.

CHAP. 48.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PLOUGHS.

CHAP. 49. (19,)—THE MODE OF PLOUGHING.

CHAP. 50. (21.)—THE METHODS OF HARROWING, STUBBING, AND HOEING, EMPLOYED FOR EACH DESCRIPTION OF GRAIN. THE USE OF THE HARROW.

CHAP. 51. (22.)—EXTREME FERTILITY OF SOIL.

CHAP. 52. (23.)—THE METHOD OF SOWING MORE THAN ONCE IN THE YEAR.

CHAP. 53.—THE MANURING OF LAND.

CHAP. 54. (24.)—HOW TO ASCERTAIN THE QUALITY OF SEED.

CHAP. 55.—WHAT QUANTITY OF EACH KIND OF GRAIN IS REQUISlTE FOR SOWING A JUGEBRUM.

CHAP. 56.—THE PROPER TIMES FOR SOWING.

CHAP. 57. (25.)—ARRANGEMENT OF THE STARS ACCORDING TO THE TERRESTRIAL DAYS AND NIGHTS.

CHAP. 58.—THE RISING AND SETTING OF THE STARS.

CHAP. 59.—THE EPOCHS OF THE SEASONS.

CHAP. 60.—THE PROPER TIME FOR WINTER SOWING.

CHAP. 61.—WHEN TO SOW THE LEGUMINOUS PLANTS AND THE POPPY.

CHAP. 62.—WORK TO BE DONE IN THE COUNTRY IN EACH MONTH RESPECTIVELY.

CHAP. 63.—WORK TO BE DONE AT THE WINTER SOLSTICE.

CHAP. 64.—WORK TO BE DONE BETWEEN THE WINTER SOLSTICE AND THE PREVALENCE OF THE WEST WINDS.

CHAP. 65.—WORK TO BE DONE BETWEEN THE PREVALENCE OF THE WEST WINDS AND THE VERNAL EQUINOX.

CHAP. 66.—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE VERNAL EQUINOX.

CHAP. 67. (27.)—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE RISING OF THE VERGILIÆ: HAY-MAKING.

CHAP. 68.—THE SUMMER SOLSTICE.

CHAP. 69.—CAUSES OF STERILITY.

CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES AGAINST THESE NOXIOUS INFLUENCES.

CHAP. 71.—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE SUMMER SOLSTICE.

CHAP. 72. (30.)—THE HARVEST.

CHAP. 73—THE METHODS OF STORING CORN.

CHAP. 74. (31.)—THE VINTAGE, AND THE WORKS OF AUTUMN.

CHAP. 75. (32.)—THE REVOLUTIONS OF THE MOON.

CHAP. 76. (33.)—THE THEORY OF THE WINDS.

CHAP. 77. (34.)—THE LAYING OUT OF LANDS ACCORDING TO THE POINTS OF THE WIND.

CHAP. 78. (35.)—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE SUN.

CHAP. 79.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE MOON.

CHAP. 80.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE STARS.

CHAP. 81.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THUNDER.

CHAP. 82.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM CLOUDS.

CHAP. 83.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM MISTS.

CHAP. 84.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM FIRE KINDLED BY MAN.

CHAP. 85.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM WATER.

CHAP. 86.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM TEMPESTS THEMSELVES.

CHAP. 87.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS, AND BIRDS.

CHAP. 88.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM QUADRUPEDS.

CHAP. 89.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM PLANTS.

CHAP. 90.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM FOOD.

BOOK XIX.

THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.

CHAP. 1.—THE NATURE OF FLAX—MARVELLOUS FACTS RELATIVE THERETO.

CHAP. 2. (1.)—HOW FLAX IS SOWN: TWENTY-SEVEN PRINCIPAL VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 3.—THE MODE OF PREPARING FLAX.

CHAP. 4.—LINEN MADE OF ASBESTOS.

CHAP. 5.—AT WHAT PERIOD LINEN WAS FIRST DYED.

CHAP. 6.—AT WHAT PERIOD COLOURED AWNINGS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED IN THE THEATRES.

CHAP. 7. (2.)—THE NATURE OF SPARTUM.

CHAP. 8.—THE MODE OF PREPARING SPARTUM.

CHAP. 9.—AT WHAT PERIOD SPARTUM WAS FIRST EMPLOYED.

CHAP. 10.—THE BULB ERIOPHORUS.

CHAP. 11.—PLANTS WHICH SPRING UP AND GROW WITHOUT A ROOT—PLANTS WHICH GROW, BUT CANNOT BE REPRODUCED FROM SEED.

CHAP. 12. (3.)—MISY; ITON; AND GERANION.

CHAP. 13.—PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE TRUFFLE.

CHAP. 14.—THE PEZICA.

CHAP. 15.—LASERPITIUM, LASER, AND MASPETUM.

CHAP. 16.—MAGYDARIS.

CHAP. 17.—MADDER.

CHAP. 18.—THE RADICULA.

CHAP. 19. (4.)—THE PLEASURES OF THE GARDEN.

CHAP. 20.—THE LAYING OUT OF GARDEN GROUND.

CHAP. 21.—PLANTS OTHER THAN GRAIN AND SHRUBS.

CHAP. 22.—THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TWENTY DIFFERENT KINDS OF PLANTS WHICH GROW IN GARDENS—THE PROPER METHODS TO BE FOLLOWED IN SOWING THEM RESPECTIVELY.

CHAP. 23. (5.)—VEGETABLES OF A CARTILAGINOUS NATURE—CUCUMBERS. PEPONES.

CHAP. 24.—GOURDS.

CHAP. 25.—RAPE. TURNIPS.

CHAP. 26.—RADISHES.

CHAP. 27.—PARSNIPS.

CHAP. 28.—THE SKIRRET.

CHAP. 29.—ELECAMPANE.

CHAP. 30.—BULBS, SQUILLS, AND ARUM.

CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE ROOTS, FLOWERS, AND LEAVES OF ALL THESE PLANTS. GARDEN PLANTS WHICH LOSE THEIR LEAVES.

CHAP. 32.—VARIETIES OF THE ONION.

CHAP. 33.—THE LEEK.

CHAP. 34—GARLIC.

CHAP. 35. (7.)—THE NUMBER OF DAYS REQUIRED FOR THE RE- SPECTIVE PLANTS TO MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE ABOVE GROUND.

CHAP. 36.—THE NATURE OF THE VARIOUS SEEDS.

CHAP. 37.—PLANTS OF WHICH THERE IS BUT A SINGLE KIND PLANTS OF WHICH THERE ARE SEVERAL KINDS.

CHAP. 38.—THE NATURE AND VARIETIES OF TWENTY-THREE GARDEN PLANTS. THE LETTUCE; ITS DIFFERENT VARIETIES.

CHAP. 39.—ENDIVE.

CHAP. 40.—BEET: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 41—CABBAGES; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THEM.

CHAP. 42.—WILD AND CULTIVATED ASPARAGUS.

CHAP. 43.—THISTLES.

CHAP. 44.—OTHER PLANTS THAT ARE SOWN IN THE GARDEN: OCIMUM; ROCKET; AND NASTURTIUM.

CHAP. 45.—RUE.

CHAP. 46.—PARSLEY.

CHAP. 47.—MINT.

CHAP. 48.—OLUSATRUM.

CHAP. 49.—THE CARAWAY.

CHAP. 50.—LOVAGE.

CHAP. 51.—DITTANDER.

CHAP. 52.—GITH.

CHAP. 53.—THE POPPY.

CHAP. 54.—OTHER PLANTS WHICH REQUIRE TO BE SOWN AT THE AUTUMNAL EQUINOX.

CHAP. 55.—WILD THYME; SISYMBRIUM.

CHAP. 56. (9.)—FOUR KINDS OF FERULACEOUS PLANTS. HEMP.

CHAP. 57. (10.)—THE MALADIES OF GARDEN PLANTS.

CHAP. 58.—THE PROPER REMEDIES FOR THESE MALADIES. HOW ANTS ARE BEST DESTROYED. THE BEST REMEDIES AGAINST CATER- PILLARS AND FLIES.

CHAP. 59.—WHAT PLANTS ARE BENEFITTED BY SALT WATER.

CHAP. 60. (12.)—THE PROPER METHOD OF WATERING GARDENS.

CHAP. 61.—THE JUICES AND FLAVOURS OF GARDEN HERBS.

CHAP. 62.—PIPERITIS, LIBANOTIS, AND SMYRNIUM.

BOOK XX. CHAP. 1.—INTRODUCTION.

BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.

CHAP. 1.—INTRODUCTION.

CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE WILD CUCUMBER; TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 3.—ELATERIUM; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 4. (2.)—THE ANGUINE OR ERRATIC CUCUMBER: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 5.—THE CULTIVATED CUCUMBER: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 6.—PEPONES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 7. (3.)—THE GOURD: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES. THE SOMPHUS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 8.—THE COLOCYNTHIS: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 9.—RAPE; NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 10.—WILD RAPE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 11. (4.)—TURNIPS; THOSE KNOWN AS BUNION AND BUNIAS: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 12.—THE WILD RADISH, OR ARMORACIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 13.—THE CULTIVATED RADISH: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 14.—THE PARSNIP: FIVE REMEDIES. THE HIBISCUM, WILD MALLOW, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 15. (5.)—THE STAPHYLINOS, OR WILD PARSNIP: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 16.—GINGIDION: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 17.—THE SKIRRET: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 18.—SILE, OR HARTWORT: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 19.—ELECAMPANE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 20.—ONIONS: TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 21. (6.)—CUTLEEK: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 22.—BULBED LEEK: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 23.—GARLIC: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 24.—THE LETTUCE: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE GOAT- LETTUCE: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 25.—CÆSAPON: ONE REMEDY. ISATIS: ONE REMEDY. THE WILD LETTUCE: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 26.—HAWK-WEED: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 27. (8.)—BEET: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 28.—LIMONION, OR NEUROIDES: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 29.—ENDIVE: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 30.—CICHORIUM OR CHRESTON, OTHERWISE CALLED PANCRATION, OK AMBULA: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 31.—HEDYPNOÏS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 32.—SERIS, THREE VARIETIES OF IT: SEVEN REMEDIES BORROWED FROM IT.

CHAP. 33. (9).—THE CABBAGE: EIGHTY-SEVEN REMEDIES. RE- CIPES MENTIONED BY CATO.

CHAP. 34.—PINIONS OF THE GREEKS RELATIVE THERETO.

CHAP. 35.—CABBAGE-SPROUTS.

CHAP. 36.—THE WILD CABBAGE: THIRTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 37.—THE LAPSANA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 38.—THE SEA-CABBAGE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 39.—THE SQUILL: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 40.—BULBS: THIRTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 41.—BULBINE; ONE REMEDY. BULB EMETIC.

CHAP. 42. (10.)—GARDEN ASPARAGUS; WITH THE NEXT TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 43.—CORRUDA, LIBYCUM, OR ORMINUM.

CHAP. 44. (11.)—PARSLEY; SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 45.—APIASTRUM, OR MELISSOPHYLLUM.

CHAP. 46.—OLUSATRUM OR HIPPOSELINON: ELEVEN REMEDIES. OREOSELINON; TWO REMEDIES. HELIOSELINON; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 47. (12.)—PETROSELINON; ONE REMEDY. BUSELINON; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 48.—OCIMUM; THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 49.—ROCKET: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 50.—NASTURTIUM: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 51.—RUE: EIGHTY-FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 52. (14.)—WILD MINT: TWENTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 53.—MINT: FORTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 54.—PENNYROYAL: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 55.—WILD PENNYROYAL: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 56.—NEP: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 57.—CUMMIN: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES. WILD CUMMIN: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 58.—AMMI: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 59.—THE CAPPARIS OR CAPER: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 60.—LIGUSTICUM, OR LOVAGE: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 61. (16.)—CUNILA BUBULA: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 62.—CUNILA GALLINACEA, OR ORIGANUM: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 63.—CUNILAGO: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 64.—SOFT CUNILA: THREE REMEDIES. LIBANOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 65.—CULTIVATED CUNILA; THREE REMEDIES. MOUNTAIN CUNILA; SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 66. (17.)—PIPERITIS, OR SILIQUASTRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 67.—ORIGANUM, ONITIS, OR PRASION: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 68.—TRAGORIGANUM: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 69.—THREE VARIETIES OF HERACLEOTIC ORIGANUM: THIRTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 70.—DITTANDER: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 71.—GITH, OR MELANTHION: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 72.—ANISE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 73.—WHERE THE BEST ANISE IS FOUND: VARIOUS REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THIS PLANT.

CHAP. 74. (18.)—DILL: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 75.—SACOPENIUM, OR SAGAPENON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 76.—THE WHITE POPPY: THREE REMEDIES. THE BLACK POPPY: EIGHT REMEDIES. REMARKS ON SLEEP. OPIUM. REMARKS IN DISFAVOUR OF THE POTIONS KNOWN AS "ANODYNES, FEBRIFUGES, DIGESTIVES, AND CŒLIACS." IN WHAT WAY THE JUICES OF THESE PLANTS ARE TO BE COLLECTED.

CHAP. 77. (19.)—THE POPPY CALLED RHŒAS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 78.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED CERATITIS, GLAUCIUM, OR PARALIUM: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 79.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED HERACLIUM, OR APHRON: FOUR REMEDIES. DIACODION.

CHAP. 80.—THE POPPY CALLED TITHYMALON, OR PARALION: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 81. (20.)—PORCILLACA OR PURSLAIN, OTHERWISE CALLED PEPLIS: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 82.—CORIANDER: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 83.—ORAGE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 84. (21.)—THE MALLOW CALLED MALOPE: THIRTEEN REME- DIES. THE MALLOW CALLED MALACHE: ONE REMEDY. THE MALLOW CALLED ALTHÆA, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: FIFTY-NINE REME- DIES.

CHAP. 85.—WILD LAPATHUM OR OXALIS, OTHERWISE CALLED LAPATHUM CANTHERINUM, OR RUMEX: ONE REMEDY. HYDROLAPATHUM: TWO REMEDIES. HIPPOLAPATHUM: SIX REMEDIES. OXYLAPATHUM: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 86.—CULTIVATED LAPATHUM: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES. BULAPATHUM: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 87. (22.)—MUSTARD, THE THREE KINDS OF IT: FORTY-FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 88.—ADACA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 89.—MARRUBIUM OR PRASION, OTHERWISE LINOSTROPHON, PHILOPAIS, OR PHILOCHARES: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 90.—WILD THYME: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 91.—SISYMBRIUM OR THYMBRÆUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 92.—LINSEED: THIRTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 93.—BLITE: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 94. (23.)—MEUM, AND MEUM ATHAMANTICUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 95.—FENNEL: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 96.—HIPPOMARATHRON, OR MYRSINEUM: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 97.—HEMP: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 98.—FENNEL-GIANT: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 99.—THE THISTLE OR SCOLYMOS: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 100. (24.)—THE COMPOSITION OF THERIACA.

BOOK XXI. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE NATURE OF FLOWERS AND GARLANDS.

BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE NATURE OF FLOWERS AND GARLANDS.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—GARLANDS AND CHAPLETS.

CHAP. 3.—WHO INVENTED THE ART OF MAKING GARLANDS: WHEN THEY FIRST RECEIVED THE NAME OF "COROLLÆ," AND FOR WHAT REASON.

CHAP. 4. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO GIVE CHAPLETS WITH LEAVES OF SILVER AND GOLD. LEMNISCI: WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMBOSS THEM.

CHAP. 5.—THE GREAT HONOUR IN WHICH CHAPLETS WERE HELD BY THE ANCIENTS.

CHAP. 6.—THE SEVERITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO CHAPLETS.

CHAP. 7.—A CITIZEN DECKED WITH FLOWERS BY THE ROMAN PEOPLE.

CHAP. 8.—PLAITED CHAPLETS. NEEDLE-WORK CHAPLETS. NARD-LEAF CHAPLETS. SILKEN CHAPLETS.

CHAP. 9.—AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN ON FLOWERS. AN ANECDOTE RELATIVE TO QUEEN CLEOPATRA AND CHAPLETS.

CHAP. 10. (4.)—THE ROSE: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE LILY: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 12.—THE NARCISSUS: THREE VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 13.—HOW SEED IS STAINED TO PRODUCE TINTED FLOWERS.

CHAP. 14. (6.)—HOW THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE VIOLET ARE RESPECTIVELY PRODUCED, GROWN, AND CULTIVATED. THE THREE DIFFERENT COLOURS OF THE VIOLET. THE FIVE VARIETIES OF THE YELLOW VIOLET.

CHAP. 15.—THE CALTHA. THE SCOPA REGIA.

CHAP. 16.—THE BACCHAR. THE COMBRETUM. ASARUM.

CHAP. 17.—SAFFRON: IN WHAT PLACES IT GROWS BEST. WHAT FLOWERS WERE KNOWN AT THE TIME OF THE TROJAN WAR.

CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF ODOURS.

CHAP. 19.—THE IRIS.

CHAP. 20.—THE SALIUNCA.

CHAP. 21.—THE POLIUM, OR TEUTHRION.

CHAP. 22. (8.)—FABRICS WHICH RIVAL THE COLOURS OF FLOWERS.

CHAP. 23.—THE AMARANTH.

CHAP. 24.—THE CYANOS: THE HOLOCHRYSOS.

CHAP. 25.—THE PETILIUM: THE BELLIO.

CHAP. 26.—THE CHRYSOCOME, OR CHRYSITIS.

CHAP. 27. (9.)—SHRUBS, THE BLOSSOMS OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.

CHAP. 28.—SHRUBS, THE LEAVES OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.

CHAP. 29.—THE MELOTHRON, SPIRÆA, AND ORIGANUM. THE CNEORUM OR CASSIA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MELISSOPHYLLUM OR MELITTÆNA. THE MELILOTE, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS CAMPANIAN GARLAND.

CHAP. 30.—THREE VARIETIES OF TREFOIL: THE MYOPHONUM.

CHAP. 31.—TWO VARIETIES OF THYME. PLANTS PRODUCED FROM BLOSSOMS AND NOT FROM SEED.

CHAP. 32.—CONYZA.

CHAP. 33.—THE FLOWER OF JOVE. THE HEMEROCALLES. THE HELENIUM. THE PHLOX. PLANTS IN WHICH THE BRANCHES AND ROOTS ARE ODORIFEROUS.

CHAP. 34.—THE ABROTONUM. THE ADONIUM: TWO VARIETIES OF IT. PLANTS WHICH REPRODUCE THEMSELVES. THE LEUCANTHEMUM.

CHAP. 35. (11.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE AMARACUS.

CHAP. 36.—THE NYCTEGRETON, CHENOMYCHE, OR NYCTALOPS.

CHAP. 37.—WHERE THE MELILOTE IS FOUND.

CHAP. 38.—THE SUCCESSION IN WHICH FLOWERS BLOSSOM: THE SPRING FLOWERS. THE VIOLET. THE CHAPLET ANEMONE. THE ŒNANTHE. THE MELANION. THE HELICHRYSOS. THE GLADIOLUS. THE HYACINTH.

CHAP. 39.—THE SUMMER FLOWERS—THE LYCHNIS: THE TIPHYON. TWO VARIETIES OF THE POTHOS. TWO VARIETIES OF THE ORSI- NUM. THE VINCAPERIVINCA OR CHAMÆDAPHNE—A PLANT WHICH IS AN EVER-GREEN.

CHAP. 40.—THE DURATION OF LIFE IN THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FLOWERS.

CHAP. 41. (12.)—PLANTS WHICH SHOULD BE SOWN AMONG FLOWERS FOR BEES. THE CERINTHA.

CHAP. 42.—THE MALADIES OF BEES, AND THE REMEDIES FOR THEM.

CHAP. 43.—THE FOOD OF BEES.

CHAP. 44.—POISONED HONEY, AND THE REMEDIES TO BE EMPLOYED BY THOSE WHO HAVE EATEN OF IT.

CHAP. 45.—MADDENING HONEY.

CHAP. 46. (14.)—HONEY THAT FLIES WILL NOT TOUCH.

CHAP. 47.—BEEHIVES, AND THE ATTENTION WHICH SHOULD BE PAID TO THEM.

CHAP. 48.—THAT BEES ARE SENSIBLE OF HUNGER.

CHAP. 49.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING WAX. THE BEST KINDS OF WAX. PUNIC WAX.

CHAP. 50. (15.)—PLANTS WHICH GROW SPONTANEOUSLY: THE USE MADE OF THEM BY VARIOUS NATIONS, THEIR NATURE, AND REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THEM. THE STRAW- BERRY, THE TAMNUS, AND THE BUTCHER'S BROOM. THE BATIS, TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MEADOW PARSNIP. THE HOP.

CHAP. 51.—THE COLOCASIA.

CHAP. 52.—THE CICHORIUM. THE ANTHALIUM OR ANTICELLIUM, OR ANTHYLLUM. THE ŒTUM. THE ARACHIDNA. THE ARACOS. THE CANDRYALA. THE HYPOCHŒRIS. THE CAUCALIS. THE ANTHRISCUM. THE SCANDIX. THE TRAGOPOGON. THE PAR- THENIUM OR LEUCANTHES, AMARACUS, PERDICIUM, OR MURALIS. THE TRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DOR- YCNION, MANICON, PERITTON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY. THE CORCHORUS. THE APHACE. THE ACYNOPOS. THE EPIPETRON. PLANTS WHICH NEVER FLOWER. PLANTS WHICH ARE ALWAYS IN FLOWER.

CHAP. 53.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE CNECOS.

CHAP. 54.—PLANTS OF A PRICKLY NATURE: THE ERYNGE, THE GLYCYRRIZA, THE TRIBULUS, THE ANONIS, THE PHEOS OR STŒBE, AND THE HIPPOPHAES.

CHAP. 55.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE NETTLE. THE LAMIUM AND THE SCORPIO.

CHAP. 56. (16).—THE CARDUUS, THE ACORNA, THE PHONOS, THE LEUCACANTHOS, THE CHALCEOS, THE CNECOS, THE POLYACAN- THOS, THE ONOPYXOS, THE HELXINE, THE SCOLYMOS, THE CHA- MÆLEON, THE TETRALIX, AND ACANTHICE MASTICHE.

CHAP. 57.—THE CACTOS; THE PIERNIX, PAPPUS, AND ASCALIAS.

CHAP. 58.—THE TRIBULUS: THE ANONIS.

CHAP. 59.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR STEMS: THE CORONOPUS, THE ANCHUSA, THE ANTHEMIS, THE PHYLLANTHES, THE CREPIS, AND THE LOTUS.

CHAP. 60.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR LEAVES. PLANTS WHICH NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES: PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM A LITTLE AT A TIME: THE HELIOTROPIUM AND THE ADIANTUM, THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHICH WILL BE MENTIONED IN THE FOLLOWING BOOK.

CHAP. 61.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EARED PLANTS: THE STAN- YOPS; THE ALOPECUROS; THE STELEPHUROS, ORTYX, OR PLAN- TAGO; THE THRYALLIS.

CHAP. 62—THE PERDICIUM. THE ORNITHOGALE.

CHAP. 63.—PLANTS WHICH ONLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE AT THE END OF A YEAR. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE TOP. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE LOWER PART.

CHAP. 64.—THE LAPPA, A PLANT WHICH PRODUCES WITHIN ITSELF. THE OPUNTIA, WHICH THROWS OUT A ROOT FROM THE LEAF.

CHAP. 65.—THE IASIONE. THE CHONDRYLLA. THE PICRIS, WHICH REMAINS IN FLOWER THE WHOLE YEAR THROUGH.

CHAP. 66.—PLANTS IN WHICH THE BLOSSOM MAKES ITS APPEAR- ANCE BEFORE THE STEM. PLANTS IN WHICH THE STEM APPEARS BEFORE THE BLOSSOM. PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM THREE TIMES IN THE YEAR.

CHAP. 67.—THE CYPIROS. THE THESION.

CHAP. 68.—THE ASPHODEL, OR ROYAL SPEAR. THE ANTHERICUS OR ALBUCUS.

CHAP. 69. (18.)—SIX VARIETIES OF THE RUSH: FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CYPIROS.

CHAP. 70.—THE CYPEROS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE CYPERIS. THE CYPIRA.

CHAP. 71.—THE HOLOSCHŒNUS.

CHAP. 72.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH, OR TEUCHITES.

CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FLOWERS BEFORE MEN- TIONED: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ROSE.

CHAP. 74.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LILY.

CHAP. 75.—SIXTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE NARCISSUS.

CHAP. 76.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIOLET.

CHAP. 77.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BACCHAR. ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE COMBRETUM.

CHAP. 78.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM ASARUM.

CHAP. 79. (20.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GALLIC NARD.

CHAP. 80.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PLANT CALLED "PHU."

CHAP. 81.—TWENTY REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAFFRON.

CHAP. 82.—SYRIAN CROCOMAGNA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 83.—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE IRIS: TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALIUNCA.

CHAP. 84.—EIGHTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE POLIUM.

CHAP. 85.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HOLOCHRYSOS. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHRYSOCOME.

CHAP. 86.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MELISSOPHYLLUM.

CHAP. 87.—THIRTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE MELILOTE.

CHAP. 88. (21.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM TREFOIL.

CHAP. 89.—TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THYME.

CHAP. 90.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HEMEROCALLES.

CHAP. 91.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELENIUM.

CHAP. 92.—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ABROTONUM.

CHAP. 93. (22.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE LEUCANTHEMUM. NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AMARACUS.

CHAP. 94. (23.)—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANEMONE OR PHRENION.

CHAP. 95. (24.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ŒNANTHE.

CHAP. 96. (25.)—ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELICHRYSOS.

CHAP. 97. (26.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYACINTH.

CHAP. 98.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYCHNIS.

CHAP. 99. (27.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VINCAPERVINCA.

CHAP. 100.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTCHER'S BROOM.

CHAP. 101.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BATIS.

CHAP. 102. (28.)—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE COLOCASIA.

CHAP. 103. (29.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANTHYLLIUM OR ANTHYLLUM.

CHAP. 104. (30.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PARTHENIUM, LEUCANTHES, OR AMARACUS.

CHAP. 105. (31.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DORCYNION, MANICON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY.

CHAP. 106.—SIX MEDICINES DERIVED FROM THE CORCHORUS.

CHAP. 107.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CNECOS.

CHAP. 108. (33.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE PESOLUTA.

CHAP. 109. (34.)—AN EXPLANATION OF GREEK TERMS RELATIVE TO WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.

BOOK XXII. CHAP. 1.—THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS.

BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.

CHAP. 1.—THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS.

CHAP. 2. (1.)—PLANTS USED BY NATIONS FOR THE ADORNMENT OF THE PERSON.

CHAP. 3. (2.)—EMPLOYMENT OF PLANTS FOR DYEING. EXPLANATION OF THE TERMS SAGMEN, VERBENA, AND CLARIGATIO.

CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE GRASS GROWN: HOW RARELY IT HAS BEEN AWARDED.

CHAP. 5. (5.)—THE ONLY PERSONS THAT HAVE BEEN PRESENTED WITH THIS CROWN.

CHAP. 6. (6.)—THE ONLY CENTURION THAT HAS BEEN THUS HONOURED.

CHAP. 7.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER CHAPLET PLANTS.

CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE ERYNGE OR ERYNGIUM.

CHAP. 9. (8.)—THE ERYNGIUM, CALLED CENTUM CAPITA: THIRTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 10. (9.)—THE ACANOS; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 11.—THE GLYCYRRHIZA OR ADIPSOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 12. (10.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE TRIBULUS; TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE STŒBE OR PHEOS.

CHAP. 14. (12.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE HIPPOPHAES: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 15. (13.)—THE NETTLE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 16. (14.)—THE LAMIUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 17. (15.)—THE SCORPIO, TWO KINDS OF IT: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE LEUCACANTHA, PHYLLOS, ISCHIAS, OR POLYGONATOS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 19. (17).—THE HELXINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 20.—THE PERDICIUM, PARTHENIUM, URCEOLARIS, OR ASTERCUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 21. (18.)—THE CHASMÆLEON, IXIAS, ULOPRONON, OR CYNOZOLON; TWO VARIEIES OF IT: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 22. (19.)—THE CORONOPUS.

CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE ANCHUSA: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 24.—THE PSEUDOANCHUSA, ECHIS, OR DORIS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 25. (21.)—THE ONOCHILON, ARCHEBION, ONOCHELIS, RHEXIA, OR ENCHRYSA: THIRTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 26.—THE ANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMUM, CHAMÆXMELUM, OR MELANTHIUM; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 27.—THE LOTUS PLANT: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 28.—THE LOTOMETRA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 29.—THE HELIOTROPIUM, HELIOSCOPIUM, OR VERRUCARIA: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE HELIOTROPIUM, TRICOCCUM, OR SCORPIURON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 30.—THE ADIANTUM, CALLITRICHOS, TRICHOMANES, POLYTRICHOS, OR SAXIFRAGUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 31. (22.)—THE PICRIS; ONE REMEDY. THE THESION; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 32.—THE ASPHODEL; FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 33.—THE HALIMON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 34.—THE ACANTHUS, PÆDEROS, OR MELAMPHYLLOS: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 35.—THE BUPLEURON: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 36.—THE BUPRESTIS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 37.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 38.—THE SCANDIX: NINE REMEDIES. THE ANTHRISCUM: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 39.—THE IASIONE; FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 40.—THE CAUCALIS: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 41.—THE SIUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 42.—THE SILLYBUM.

CHAP. 43.—THE SCOLYMOS OR LIMONIA: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 44.—THE SONCHOS; TWO VARIETIES: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 45.—THE CONDRION OR CHONDRYLLA: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 46.—MUSHROOMS: PECULIARITIES OF THEIR GROWTH.

CHAP. 47. (23.)—FUNGI; SIGNS BY WHICH THE VENOMOUS KINDS MAY BE RECOGNIZED: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 48.—SULPHUR: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 49.—LASER: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 50. (24.)—PROPOLIS: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS INFLUENCES OF DIFFERENT ALIMENTS UPON THE DISPOSITION.

CHAP. 52.—HYDROMEL: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 53.—HONIED WINE: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 54.—MELITITES: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 55.—WAX: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 56.—REMARKS IN DISPARAGEMENT OF MEDICINAL COMPOSITIONS.

CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GRAIN. SILIGO: ONE REMEDY. WHEAT: ONE REMEDY. CHAFF: TWO REMEDIES. SPELT: ONE REMEDY. BRAN: ONE REMEDY. OLYRA, OR ARINCA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 58.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MEAL: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 59.—POLENTA: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 60.—FINE FLOUR: FIVE REMEDIES. PULS: ONE REMEDY. MEAL USED FOR PASTING PAPYRUS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 61.—ALICA: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 62.—MILLET: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 63.—PANIC: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 64.—SESAME: SEVEN REMEDIES. SESAMOIDES: THREE REMEDIES. ANTICYRICUM: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 65.—BARLEY: NINE REMEDIES. MOUSE-BARLEY, BY THE GREEKS CALLED PHŒNICE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 66.—PTISAN: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 67.—AMYLUM: EIGHT REMEDIES. OATS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 68.—BREAD: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 69.—BEANS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 70.—LENTILS: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 71.—THE ELELISPHACOS, SPHACOS, OR SALVIA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 72.—THE CHICKPEA AND THE CHICHELING VETCH: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 73.—THE FITCH: TWENTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 74.—LUPINES: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 75.—IRIO, OR ERYSIMUM, BY THE GAULS CALLED VELA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 76.—HORMINUM: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 77.—DARNEL: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 78.—THE PLANT MILIARIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 79.—BROMOS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 80.—OROBANCHE, OR CYNOMORION: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY INSECTS WHICH BREED AMONG LEGUMINOUS PLANTS.

CHAP. 82.—THE USE MADE OF THE YEAST OF ZYTHUM.

BOOK XXIII. CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.

BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.

CHAP. 2.—THE VINE.

CHAP. 3.—THE LEAVES AND SHOOTS OF THE VINE: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 4.—OMPHACIUM EXTRACTED FROM THE VINE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 5.—ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 6.—GRAPES, FRESH GATHERED.

CHAP. 7.—VARIOUS KINDS OF PRESERVED GRAPES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 8.—CUTTINGS OF THE VINE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 9.—GRAPE-STONES: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 10.—GRAPE-HUSKS: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 11.—THE GRAPES OF THE THERIACA: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 12.—RAISINS, OR ASTAPHIS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 13—THE ASTAPHISAGRIA, OTHERWISE CALLED STAPHIS OR TAMINIA: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 14.—THE LABRUSCA, OR WILD VINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 15.—THE SALICASTRUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 16.—THE WHITE VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED AMPELOLEUCE, STAPHYLE, MELOTHRON, PSILOTRUM, ARCHEZOSTIS, CEDROSTIS, OR MADON: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 17.—THE BLACK VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED BRYONA, CHIRONIA, GYNÆCANTHE, OR APRONIA: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 18.—MUST: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 19.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO WINE.

CHAP. 20.—THE SURRENTINE WINES: THREE REMEDIES. THE ALBAN WINES: TWO REMEDIES. THE FALERNIAN WINES: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 21.—THE SETINE WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE STATAN WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE, SIGNIAN WINES; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 22.—OTHER WINES: SIXTY-FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 23.—SIXTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS RELATIVE TO WINE.

CHAP. 24.—IN WHAT MALADIES WINE SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED; HOW IT SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED, AND AT WHAT TIMES.

CHAP. 25.—NINETY-ONE OBSERVATIONS WITH REFERENCE TO WINE.

CHAP. 26.—ARTIFICIAL WINES.

CHAP. 27.—VINEGAR: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 28. (2.)—SQUILL VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 29.—OXYMELI: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 30.—SAPA: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 31.—LEES OF WINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 32.—LEES OF VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 33.—LEES OF SAPA: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 34. (3.)—THE LEAVES OF THE OLIVE: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 35—THE BLOSSOM OF THE OLIVE: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 36.—WHITE OLIVES: FOUR REMEDIES. BLACK OLIVES: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 37.—AMURCA OF OLIVES: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 38. (4.)—THE LEAVES OF THE WILD OLIVE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 39.—OMPHACIUM: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 40.—OIL OF ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 41.—CASTOR OIL: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 42.—OIL OF ALMONDS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 43.—OIL OF LAUREL: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 44.—OIL OF MYRTLE: TWENTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 45.—OIL OF CHAMÆMYRSINE OR OXYMYRSINE; OIL OF CYPRESS; OIL OF CITRUS; OIL OF WALNUTS; OIL OF CNIDIUM: OIL OF MASTICH; OIL OF BALANUS; VARIOUS REMEDIES.

CHAP. 46.—THE CYPRUS, AND THE OIL EXTRACTED FROM IT; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. GLEUCINUM: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 47.—OIL OF BALSAMUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 48.—MALOBATHRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 49.—OIL OF HENBANE: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF LUPINES: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF NARCISSUS: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF RADISHES: FIVE REMEDIES. OIL OF SESAME: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF LILIES: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF SELGA: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF IGUVIUM: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 50.—ELÆOMELI: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF PITCH: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 51.—THE PALM: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 52. (5.)—THE PALM WHICH PRODUCES MYROBALANUM: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 53.—THE PALM CALLED ELATE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 54. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BLOSSOMS, LEAVES, FRUIT, BRANCHES, BARK, JUICES, WOOD, ROOTS, AND ASHES OF VARIOUS KINDS OF TREES. SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON APPLES. TWENTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON QUINCES. ONE OBSERVATION UPON STRUTHEA.

CHAP. 55.—THE SWEET APPLES CALLED MELIMELA: SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. SOUR APPLES: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

CHAP. 56.—CITRONS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

CHAP. 57.—PUNIC APPLES OR POMEGRANATES: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 58.—THE COMPOSITION CALLED STOMATICE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 59.—CYTINUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 60.—BALAUSTIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 61.—THE WILD POMEGRANATE.

CHAP. 62. (7.)—PEARS: TWELVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

CHAP. 63.—FIGS: ONE HUNDRED AND ELEVEN OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

CHAP. 64.—THE WILD FIG: FORTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.

CHAP. 65.—THE HERB ERINEON: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 66.—PLUMS: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

CHAP. 67.—PEACHES: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 68.—WILD PLUMS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 69.—THE LICHEN ON PLUM-TREES: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 70.—MULBERRIES: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 71.—THE MEDICAMENT CALLED STOMATICE, ARTERIACE, OR PANCHRESTOS. FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 72.—CHERRIES: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

CHAP. 73.—MEDLARS: TWO REMEDIES. SORBS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 74. (8.)—PINE-NUTS: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 75.—ALMONDS: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 76.—GREEK NUTS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 77.—WALNUTS: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. THE MITHRIDATIC ANTIDOTE.

CHAP. 78.—HAZEL-NUTS: THREE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. PISTACHIO-NUTS: EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. CHESNUTS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

CHAP. 79.—CAROBS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. THE CORNEL; ONE REMEDY. THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.

CHAP. 80.—THE LAUREL; SIXTY-NINE OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.

CHAP. 81.—MYRTLE; SIXTY OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.

CHAP. 82.—MYRTIDANUM: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 83.—THE WILD MYRTLE, OTHERWISE CALLED OXYMYRSINE, OR CHAMÆMYRSINE, AND THE RUSCUS: SIX REMEDIES.

BOOK XXIV.

BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST AMONG TREES AND PLANTS.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LOTUS OF ITALY: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 3. (3.)-ACORNS: THIRTEEN REMEDTES.

CHAP. 4. (4.)—TIE KERMES-BERRY OF THE HOLM-OAK: THREE: REMEDIES.

CHAP. 5.—GALL-NUTS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 6.—MISTLETOE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 7.—THE EXCRESCENCES WHICH GROW ON THE ROBUR: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRRUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 8.—THE-CORK TREE: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 9. (5.)—THE BEECUH: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 10.—THE CYPRESS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 12.—CEDRIDES: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 13.—GALBANUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 14. (6.)—HAMMONIACUM: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 15.—STORAX: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 16.—SPONDYLIUM: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 17.—SPHAGNOS, SPHACOS, OR BRYON: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 18.—THE TEREBINTH: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 19.—THE PITCH-TREE AND THE LARCH: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 20.—THE CHAMÆPITYS: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 21.—THE PITYUSA: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 22.—RESINS: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 23. (7.)—PITCH: TWENTY-THEEE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 24.—PISSELÆON AND PALIMPISSA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 25.—PISSASPHALTOS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 26.—ZOPISSA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 27.—THE TORCH-TREE: ONE BEMEDY.

CHAP. 28.—THE LENTISK: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 29. (8.)—THE PLANE-TREE: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 30.—THE ASH: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 31.—THE MAPLE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 32.—THE POPLAR: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 33.—THE ELM: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 34.—THE LINDEN-TREE: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 35.—THE ELDER: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 36.—THE JUNIPER: TWENTY-OXE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 37. (9.)—THE WILLOW: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE WILLOW OF AMLERIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 38.—THE VITEX: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 39.—THE ERICA; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 40.—THE BROOM; FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 41.—THE MYRICA, OTHERWISE CALLED TAMARICA, OR TAMARIX: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 42.—THE BBYA: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 43.—THE BLOOD-RED SHRUB: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 44.—THE SILER: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 45.—THE PRIVATE: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 46.—THE ALDER: ONE KEMEDY.

CHAP. 47.—THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE IVY: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES

CHAP. 48.—THE CISTHOS: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 49.—THE CISSOS ERYTIRANOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE CHAMÆCISSOS: TWO REMIEDIES. THE SMILAX: THREE RE- MEDIES. THE CLEMATIS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 50. (11.)—THE REED: NINETEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 51.—THE PAPYRUS AND THE PAPER MADE FROM IT: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 52.—THE EBONY: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 53—THE RHODODENDRON: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 54.—THE RHUS OR SUMACH-TREE; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES. STOMATICE.

CHAP. 55.—RHUS ERYTHROS: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 56.—THE ERYTHIRODANXU: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 57.—THE ALYSSON: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 58.—THE RADICULT OR STRUTHION: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE APOCYNUMI: TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.

CHAP. 59.—ROSEMARY: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 60.—THE SEED CALLED CACHRYS.

CHAP. 61.—THE HERB SAVIN: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 62.—SELAGO: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 63.—SAMOLUS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 64.—GUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 65. (12.)—THE EGYPTIAN OR ARABIAN THORN: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 66.—THE WHITE THORN: TWO REMEDIES. THE ACANTHION; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 67.—GUM ACACIA: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 68. (13.)—ASPALATHOS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 69.—THE ERYSISCEPTRUM, ADIPSATHEON, OR DIAXYLON: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 70.—THE THORN CALLED APPENDIX: TWO REMEDIES. THE PYRACANTHA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 71.—THE PALIURUS: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 72.—THE AGRIFOLIA. THE AQUIFOLIA: ONE REMEDY. THE YEW: ONE PROPERTY BELONGING TO IT.

CHAP. 73.—THE BRAMBLE: FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 74.—HE CYNOSBATOS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 75.—THE IDÆAN BRAMBLE.

CHAP. 76.—THE RHAMNOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 77.—LYCIIUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 78.—SARCOCOLLA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 79.—OPORICE: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 80.—THE TRIXAGO, CHAMÆDRYS, CHAMÆDROPS, OR TECRIA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES,

CHAP. 81.—THE CHAMÆDAPHNE: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 82.—THE CHAMELÆA: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 83.—THE CHAMÆSYCE: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 84.—THE CHAMÆCISSOS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 85.—THE CHAMÆLEUCE, FARFARUM, OR FARFUGIUM: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 86.—THE CHAMÆPEUCE: FIVE REMEDIES. THE CHAM- CYPARISSOS: TWO REMEDIES. TIHE AMPELOPRASON; SIX RE- MEDIES. THE STACHYS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 87.—THE CLINOPODION, CLEONICION, ZOPYRON, OR OCIMOÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 88.—THE CLEMATIS CENTUNCULUS; THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 89.—THE CLEMATIS ECHITES, OR LAIINE.

CHAP. 90.—THE EGYPTIAN CLEMATIS, DAPHNODES, OR POLY- GONOÏDES: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 91. (16.)—DIFFERENT OPINIONS ON THE DRACONTIUM.

CHAP. 92.—THE AON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 93.—THE DRACUNCLUS; TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 94.—THE ARISAXOS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 95.—THE MILLEFOIJUM OR MYRIOPHYLLON; SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 96.—THE PSEUDOBUNION: FOUR REMEDIES

CHAP. 97.—THE MYRRHIS, MYRZA, OR MYRIRHA: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 98.—THE ONOBRYCHIS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 99. (17.)—CORACESTA AND CALLICIA.

CHAP. 100.—THE MINSAS OR CORINTHIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 101.—THE APROXIS: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 102.—THE AGLAOPHOTIS OR MARMARITIS. THE ACHLE- MENIS OR HIPPOPHOBAS. THE THEOBROTION OR SEMNION. THE ADAMANTIS. THE ARIANIS. THE THŒRIONARCA. THE, ÆTHIOPIS OR MEROIS. THE OPHIUSA. THE THALASSEGLE OR POTAM- AUGIS. THE THEANGELIS. THE GELOTOPHYLLIS. THE HESTI- ATORIS OR PROTOMEDIA. THE CASIGNETES OR DIONYSONYMPHAS. THE HELIANTHES OR HELIOCALLIS. HERMESIAS. THE ÆSCHY- NOMENE. THE CROCIS. THE ŒNOTHERIS. THE ANACAMPIS- EROS.

CHAP. 103. (18.)—THE ERIPIHA.

CHAP. 104.—THE WOOL PLANT: ONE REMEDY. THE, LACTORIS: ONE REMEDY. THE MILlTARIS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 105.—THE STRATIOTES: FIVE- REMEDIES.

CHAP. 106. (19.)—A PLANT GROWING ON THE HEAD OF A STATUE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 107.—A PLANT GROWING ON THE BANKS OF A RIVER: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 108.—THE HERB CALLED IJNGUA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 109.—PLANTS THAT TAKE ROOT IN A SIEVE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 110.—PLANTS GROWING UPONDUNGHILLS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 111.—PLANTS THAT HAVE BEEN MOISTENED WITH THE URINE OF A DOG: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 112.—THE RODARUM: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 113.—THE PLANT CALLED IMPIA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 114.—THE PLANT CALLED VENUS' COMB: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 115.—THE EXEDUNM. THE PLANT CALLED NOTIA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 116.—THE PHILANTHROPOS: ONE REMEDY. THE LAPPA CANARIA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 117.—TORDYLON OR SYREON: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 118.—GRAMEN: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 119.—DACTYLOS; FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 120.—FENUGREEK OR SILICIA: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.

BOOK XXV.

BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT

CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHEN THE WAILD PLANTS WERE FIRST BROUGHT INTO USE.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LATIN AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON THESE PLANTS.

CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMANS ACQUIRED SOME KNOW- LEDGE OF THIS SUBJECT.

CHAP. 4.—GREEK AUTHORS WHO HAVE DELINEATED THE PLANTS IN COLOURS.

CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST GREEK AUTHORS WHO WROTE UPON PLANTS.

CHAP. 6.—WHY A FEW OF THE PLANTS ONLY HAVE BEEN USED MEDICINALLY. PLANTS, THE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES OF WHICH HAVE BEEN MIRACULOUSLY DISCOVERED. THE CYNORRHODOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE PLANT CALLED DRACUNCULUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BRITANNICA: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 7.—WHAT DISEASES ARE ATTENDED WITH THE GREATEST PAIN. NAMES OF PERSONS WHO HAVE DISCOVERED FAMOUS PLANTS.

CHAP. 8. (4.)—MOLY: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 9.—THE DODECATHEOS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 10.—THE PÆONIA, PENTOROBUS, OR GLYCYSIDE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 11.—THE PANACES ASCLEPION: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 12.—THE PANACES HERACLEON: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 13.—THE PANACES CHIRONION: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 14.—THE PANACES CENTAURION OR PHARNACION: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 15.—THE HERACLEON SIDERION: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 16.—THE AMPELOS CHIRONIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 17.—HYOSCYAMOS, KNOWN ALSO AS THE APOLLINARIS OR ALTERCUM; FIVE VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 18. (5.)—LINOZOSTIS, PARTHENION, HERMUPOA, OR MER- CURIALIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 19.—THE ACIIILLEOS, SIDERITIS, PANACES HERACLEON, MILLEFOLIUM, OR SCOPÆ REGLÆ; SIX VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 20.—THE TEUCRION, HEMIONION, OR SPLENION: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 21.—MELAMIPODIUM, HELLEBORE, OR VERATRUM: THREE VARIETES OF IT. THE WAY IN WHICH IT IS GATHERED, AND HOW THES QUALITY OF IT IS TESTED.

CHAP. 22.—TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BLACK HELLE- BORE. HOW IT SHOULD BE TAKEN.

CHAP. 23.—TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHITE HELLEBORE.

CHAP. 24.—EIGHTY-EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THE TWO KINDS OF HELLEBORE.

CHAP. 25.—TO WHAT PERSONS HELLEBORE SHOULD NEVER BE ADMINISTERED.

CHAP. 26. (6.)—THE MITHRIDATIA.

CHAP. 27.—THE SCORDOTIS OR SCORDION: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 28.—THE POLEMONIA, PHILETÆRIA, OR CHILIODYNAMUS: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 29.—THE EUPATORIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 30.—CENTAURION OR CHIRONION: TWENTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 31.—THE CENTAURION LEPTON, OR LIBATION, KNOWN ALSO AS FELL TERRÆ: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 32.—THE CENTAURIS TRIORCHIS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 33. (7).—CLYMENUS : TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 34.—GENTIAN: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 35.—THE LYSIMACHIA: EIGHT REMEDIES,

CHAP. 36.—ARTEMISIA, PARTHENIS, BOTRYS, OR AMBROSIA: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 37.—NYMPHÆA, HERACLEON, RHOPALON, OR MADON; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 38.—TWO VARIETIES OF EUPHORBIA: FOUR REMEDIES. THE CHAMELÆA.

CHAP. 39. (8.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE PLANTAGO: FORTY-SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 40.—BUGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 41.—CYNOGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 42.—THE BUPHTALMOS OR CACHLA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 43.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN NATIONS. THE SCYTHICE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 44.—THE HIPPACE: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 45.—THE ISCHÆMON: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 46.—THE CESTROS, PSYCHOTROPEION, VETTONICA, OR SERRA- TULA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 47.—THE CANTABRICA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 48.—CONSILIGO: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 49.—THE IBERIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 50.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN ANIMALS. CHELIDONIA: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 51.—THE DOG-PLANT: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 52.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON.

CHAP. 53.—DICTAMNON: EIGHT REMEDIES. PSEUDODICTAMNON OR CHONDRIS. IN WHAT PLACES THE MOST POWERFUL PLANTS ARE FOUND. HOW THAT MILK IS DRUNK IN ARCADIA FOR THE BENEFICIAL EFFECTS OF THE PLANTS UPON WHICH THE CATTLE FEED.

CHAP. 54.—THE ARISTOLOCHIA, CLEMATITIS, CRETICA, PLISTOTO- CHIA, LOCHIA POLYRRHIZOS, OR APPLE OF THE EARTH: TWENTY- TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 55.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF THESE PLANTS FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS.

CHAP. 56. (9.)—THE ARIGEMONIA: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 57.—AGARIC: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 58.—THE ECHIOS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 59.—HIERABOTANE, PERISTEREON, OR VERBENACA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 60.—THE BLATTARIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 61.—LEMONIUM : ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 62.—QUINQUEFOLIUM, KNOWN ALSO AS PENTAPETES, PEN- TAPHYLLON, OR CHAMÆZELON: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 63.—THE SPARGANION : ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 64.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE DAUCUS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 65.—THE THERIONARCA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 66.—THE PERSOLATA OR ARCION; EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 67.—CYCLAMINOS OR TUBER TERRÆ: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 68.—THE CYCLAMINOS CISSANTHEMOS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 69.—THE CYCLAMINOS CHAMÆCISSOS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 70.—PEUCEDANUM: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 71. (10.)—EBULUM : SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 72.—POLEMONIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 73.—PHLOMOS OR VERBASCUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 74.—THE PHLOMIS: ONE REMEDY. THE LYCHNITIS OR THRYALLIS.

CHAP. 75.—THE THELYPHONON OR SCORPIO: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 76.—THE PHLYNION, NEURAS, OR POTERION ; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 77.—THE ALISMA, DAMASONION, OR LYRON: SEYENTEEN REMEDIES

CHAP. 78.—PERISTEREOS: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 79.— REMEDIES AGAINST CERTAIN POISONS.

CHAP. 80.—THE ANTIRREHINUM, ANARRHlNON, OR LYCHNIS AGRIA: THREE REMDIES.

CHAP. 81.—EUCLEA: ONE EBMEDY.

CHAP. 82.—TIE PERICARPUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 83. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE HEAD. NYMPHÆA HERACLIA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 84.—THE LINGULACA : ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 85.—THE CACALIA OR LEONTICE: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 86.—THE CALLITRICHOS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 87.—HYSSOP: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 88.—THE LONCHITIS : FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 89.—THE XIPHION OR PHASGANION: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 90.—PSYLLION, CYNOÏDES, CRYSTALLION, SICELICON, OR CYNOMYIA; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. TIRYSELINUM: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 91. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.

CHAP. 92. (13.)—THE ANAGALLIS, OR CORCHORON; TWO VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 93.—THE ÆGILOPS : TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 94.—MANDRAGORA, CIRCÆON, MORION, OR HIPPOPHLOMOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 95.—HEMLOCK: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 96.—CRETHMOS AGRIOS : ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 97.—MOLYBDÆNA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 98.—THE FIRST KIND OF CAPNOS, KNOWN ALSO AS CHICKEN'S FOOT: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 99.—THE ARBORESCENT CAPNOS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 100.—THE ACORON OR AGRION: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 101.—THE COTYLEDON: TWO VARIETIES OF IT: SIXTY-ON, REMEDIES.

CHAP. 102.—THE GREATER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED BUPHTHALMOS, ZOÖPHTHALMOS, STERGETHRON, HYPOGESON, AMBROSION, AME- RIMNON, SEDTUM MAGNUM, OR DIGITELLUS: THIRTY-SIX REMIIE- DIES. TIHE SMALLER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED ERITHALES, TRI- THALES, CHRYSOTHALES, ISOETES OR SEDUM: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 103.—THE ANDRACHLE AGRIA OR ILLECEBRA: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 104.—A REMEDY FOR DISEASES OF THE NOSTRILS.

CHAP. 105.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TEETH.

CHAP. 106.—ERIGERON, PAPPUS, ACANTHIS, OR SENECIO: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 107.—THE EPHEMERON: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 108.—THE LABRUM VENEREUM : ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 109.—THE BATRACHION, RANUNCULUS, OR STRUMUS ; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 110.—REMEDIAL PREPARATIONS FOR OFFENSIVE BREATH : TWO KINDS OF THEM.

BOOK XXVI. CHAP. 1. (1.)—NEW FORMS OF DISEASE.

BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—NEW FORMS OF DISEASE.

CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF LICHEN.

CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD LICHEN FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE IN ITALY.

CHAP. 4.—CARBUNCLE.

CHAP. 5—ELEPHANTIASIS.

CHAP. 6.—COLIC.

CHAP. 7. (3.)—TE NEW SYSTEM OF MEDICINE: ASCLEPIADES THE PHYSICIAN.

CHAP. 8.—TIE CHANGES EFFECTED BY ASCLEPIADES IN THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.

CHAP. 9. (4).—REMARKS IN DISPRAISE OF THE PRACTICES OF MAGIC.

CHAP. 10.—LICHEN: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 11.—QUINZY.

CHAP. 12. (5.)—SCROFULA.

CHAP. 13.—THE PLANT CALLED BELLIS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 14.—THE CONDURDUM.

CHAP. 15.—COUGH.

CHAP. 16.—BECHION, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS ARCION, CHAMÆ LEUCE OR TUSSILAGO: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 17.—THE BECHION, KNOWN ALSO AS SALVIA: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 18. (7.)—AFFECTIONS OF THE SIDE, CHEST, AND STOMACH.

CHAP. 19.—MOLON OR SYRON. AMOMUM.

CHAP. 20—THE EPHEDRA OR ANABASIS; THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 21.—GEUM: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 22.—TRIPOLIUM : THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 23.—THE GROMPHÆNA.

CHAP. 24.—THE MALUNDRUM : TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 25.—CHALCETUM; TWO REMEDIES. MOLEMONIUM; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 26.—HALUS OR COTONEA: FIVE REMEDIES,

CHAP. 27.—THE CHAMSHOPS: ONE REMEDY. THE STŒCHAS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 28. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BELLY.

CHAP. 29.—THE ASTRAGALUS: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 30.—LADANUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES

CHAP. 31.—CHONDRIS OR PSEUDODICTAMNON: ONE REMEDY. HYPO- CISTHIS OR OROBETHRON; TWO VARIETIES: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 32.—LAVER OR SION: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 33.—POTAMOGITON: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE STATICE: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 34.—THE CERATIA: TWO REMEDIES. LEONTOPODION, LEU- CEORON, DORIPETRON, OR THORYBETHRON. LAGOPUS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 35.—EPITHYMON OR HIPPOPHEOS: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 36.—PYCNOCOMON; FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 37.—POLYPODION: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 38.—SCAMMONY; EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 39.—THE TITHYMALOS CHARACIAS.

CHAP. 40.—THE TITHYMALOS MYRTITES, OR CARYITES; TWENTY- ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 41.—THE TITHYMALOS PARALIOS, OR TITHYMALIS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 42.—THE TITHYMALOS HELIOSCOPIOS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 43.—THE TITHYMALOS CYPARISSIAS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 44.—THE TITHYMALOS PLATYPHYLLOS, CORYMBITES, OR AMYGDALITES: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 45.—THE TITHYMALOS DENDROÏDES, COBIOS, OR LEPTO- PHYLLOS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 46.—THE APIOS ISCHAS, OR RAPHANOS AGRIA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR GRIPING PAINS IN THE BOWELS.

CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN.

CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR CALCULI AND DISEASES OF THE BLADDER.

CHAP. 50.—CRETHMOS: ELEVEN REMEDIES. CACHRY.

CHAP. 51.—THE ANTHYLLION; TWO REMEDIES THE ANTHYLLIS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 52.—CEPÆA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 53.— HYPERICON, CHAMÆPITYS, OR CORISON: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 54.—CAROS OR HYPERICON: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 55.—THE CALLITHRIX: ONE REMEDY. THE PERPRESSA: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRYSANTHEMUM: ONE REMEDY. THE ANTHEMIS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 56.—SILAUS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 57.—THE PLANT OF FULVIUS.

CHAP. 58.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TESTES AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.

CHAP. 59.—INGUINALIS OR ARGEMO.

CHAP. 60.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS. CHRYSIPPIOS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 61. (10.)—APHRODISIACS AND ANT APHRODISIACS.

CHAP. 62.—THE ORCHIDS OR SERAPES: FIVE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATYR ION.

CHAP. 63.—SATYRION: THREE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATY- RION ERYTHRAÏCON: FOUR MEDICINAL PROPERTIES.

CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR THE GOUT AND DISEASES OF THE FEET.

CHAP. 65.—LAPPAGO OR MOLLUGO: ONE REMEDY. ASPERUGO: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 66.—PHYCOS THALASSION OR SEA-WEED: THREE VARIETIES OF IT. LAPPA BOARIA.

CHAP. 67.—MALADIES WHICH ATTACK THE WHOLE OF THE BODY.

CHAP. 68.—THE GERANION, MYRRHIS, OR MYRTIS; THREE VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 69.—THE ONOTHERAS OR ONEAR: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.

CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.

CHAP. 72.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS, LETHARGY, AND CARBUNCLES.

CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY. ACTE OR EBULUM. CHAMÆACTE.

CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.

CHAP. 75. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS.

CHAP. 76.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.

CHAP. 77.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.

CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR FISTULA.

CHAP. 79.—REMEDIES FOR ABSCESSES AND HARD TUMOURS.

CHAP. 80.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.

CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS AND JOINTS.

CHAP. 82.—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.

CHAP. 83. (13.)—HIPPURIS, OTHERWISE CALLED EPHEDRON, ANABASIS, OR EQUISÆTUM; THREE KINDS OF IT: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 84.—STEPHANOMELIS.

CHAP. 85.—REMEDIES FOR RUPTURES AND CONVULSIONS. ERYSITHALES: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 86.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS.

CHAP. 87. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND WOUNDS.

CHAP. 88.—POLYCNEMON: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 89.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS. AND APPLICATIONS FOR THE REMOVAL OF SCARS.

CHAP. 90.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.

CHAP. 91.—ARSENOGONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY. THELY- GONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY.

CHAP. 92.—MASTOS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 93.—APPLICATIONS FOR THE HAIR. LYSIMACHIA. OPHRYS.

BOOK XXVII.

BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—RESEARCHES OF THE ANCIENTS UPON THIS SUBJECT.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—ACONITE, OTHERWISE CALLED THELYPHONON, CAM- MARON, PARDALIANCHES, OR SCORPIO; FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 3. (4.)—-ÆTHIOPIS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 4.—AGERATON: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 5.—THE ALOE; TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 6.—ALCEA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 7.—THE ALYPON: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 8.—ALSINE, A PLANT USED FOR THE SAME PURPOSES AS HELXINE: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 9.—THE ANDROSACES: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 10.—ANDROSÆMON OR ASCYRON: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 11.—AMBROSIA, BOTRYS, OR ARTEMISTA: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 12.—THE ADONIS OR ONONIS: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 13.—THE ANAGYROS OR ACOPON: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 14.—THE ANONYMOS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 15. (5.)—APARINE, OMPHIALOCARPOS, OR PHILANTHROPOS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 16.—THE ARCTION OR ARCTURUM: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 17.—THE ASPLENON OR HEMIONION: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 18.—THE ASCLEPIAS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 19.—THE ASTER OR BUBONION: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 20.—ASCYRON AND ASCYROÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 21.—THE APHACA: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 22.—ALCIBIUM : ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 23.—ALECTOROSLOPHOS OR CRISTA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 24. (6.)—ALUM, ALSO CALLED SYMPHYTON PETRÆON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 25. (7.)—ALGA RUFA OR RED SEA-WEED: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 26.—ACTÆA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 27.—THE AMPELOS AGRIA, OR WILD VINE: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 28.—-ABSINTHIUM OR WORMWOOD; FOUR VARIETIES: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 29.—ABSINTHIUM: MARINUM OR SERIPHUM.

CHAP. 30. (8.)—THE BALLOTES, MELAMPRASION, OR BLACK LEEK: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 31.—BOTRYS, AMBROSIA, OR ARTEMISIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 32.—THE BRABYLA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 33.—BRYON MARITIMUM: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 34.—THE BUPLEURON: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 35.—THE CATANANCE; ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT. THE CEMOS: ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT.

CHAP. 36.—THE CALYX: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 37.—THE CALYX, KNOWN ALSO AS ANCHUSA OR ONOCLIA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 38.—THE CIRCÆA: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 39.—THE CIRSION: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 40.—THE CRATÆGONON; TWO KINDS OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 41.—THE CROCODILEON: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 42.—THE CYNOSORCHIS OR ORCHIS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 43.—THE CHRYSOLACHANUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES. COAGULUM: TERAÆ: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 44.—THE CUCUBALUS, STRUMUS, OR STRYCHNON: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 45.—THE CONFERVA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 46. (9.)—THE COCCUS CNIDIUS, OR GRAIN OF CNIDOS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 47.—THE DIPSACOS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 48.—THE DRYOPTERIS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 49.—THE DRYOPHONON.

CHAP. 50.—THE ELATINE: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 51.—EMPETROS. BY OUR PEOPLE CALLED CALCIFRAGA: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 52.—THE EPIPACTIS OR ELLEBORINE: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 53.—THE EPIMEDION: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 54.—THE ENNEAPHYLLON: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 55.—TWO VARIETIES OF FILIX OR FERN, KNOWN TO THE GREEKS AS PTERIS, OR BLACHNON, AND AS THELYPTERIS, OR NYMPHÆ PTERIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 56.—FEMUR BUBULUM, OR OX THIGH.

CHAP. 57.—GALEOPSIS, GALEOBDOLON, OR GALION: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 58.—THE GLAUX: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 59. (10).—GLAUCION: THREE REMEDIES. DIAGLAUCIA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 60.—THE GLYCYSIDE, PÆONIA, OR PENTOROBOS: TWENTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 61.—GNAPHALIUM OR CHAMÆZELON: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 62.—THE GALLIDRAGA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 63.—HOLCUS OR ARISTIS.

CHAP. 64.—HYOSERIS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 65.—THE HOLOSTEON: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 66.—THE HIPPOPHÆSTON: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 67. (11.)—THE HYPOGLOSSA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 68.—HYPECOÖN.

CHAP. 69.—THE IDÆA HERBA, OR PLANT OF IDA: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 70.—THE ISOPYRON OR PHASIOLON: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 71.—THE LATHYRIS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 72.—THE LEONTOPETALON OR PARDALION: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 73.—THE LYCAPSOS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 74.—THE LITHOSPERMUM, EXONYCHON, DIOSPYRON, OR HERACLEOS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 75.—LAPIDIS MUSCUS, OR STONE MOSS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 76.—THE LIMEUM: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 77.—THE LEUCE, MESOLEUCON, OR LEUCAS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 78.—THE LEUCOGRAPHIS: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 79. (12.)—THE MEDION: TREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 80.—THE MYOSOTA OR MYOSOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 81.—TE MYAGROS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 82.—THE NYMA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 83.—THE NATRIX: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 84.—ODONTITIS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 85.—THE OTHONNA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 86.—THE ONOSMA: ONE PROPERTY.

CHAP. 87.—THE ONOPORDON: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 88.—THE OSYRIS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 89.—THE OXYS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 90.—THE POLYANTHEMUM OR BATRACHION: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 91.—THE POLYGONOS, POLYGONATOS, TEUTHALIS, CARCI- NETHRON, CLEMA, OR MYRTOPETALOS, OTHERWISE KNOW AS SANGUINARIA OR ORIOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FORTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 92.—THE PANCRATIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 93.—THE PEPLIS, SYCE, MECONION, OR MECON APHRODES: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 94.—THE PERICLYMENOS: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 95.—PELECINON: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 96.—POLYGALA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 97.—POTERION, PHRYNION, OR NEURAS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 98.—THE PHALANGITIS, PHALANGION, OR LEUCACANTHA: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 99.—THE PHYTEUMA: ONE PROPERTY.

CHAP. 100.—THE PHYLLON: ONE PROPERTY.

CHAP. 101.—THE PHELLANDRION: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 102.—THE PHALARIS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 103.—THE POLYRRHIZON: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 104.—THE PROSERPINACA: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 105.—RHACOMA: THIRTY-SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 106.—THE RESEDA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 107.—THE STŒCHAS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 108.—THE SOLANUM, BY THE GREEKS CALLED STRYCHNON: TWO REMEDIAL PROPERTIES.

CHAP. 109.—SMYRNION: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES. SINON: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 110.—TELEPHION: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 11.—THE TRICHOMANES: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 112.—THE THALICTRUM: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 113.—THLASPI AND PERSICON NAPY: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 114.—THE TRACHINIA: ONE PROPERTY.

CHAP. 115.—THE TRAGONIS OR TRAGION: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 116.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPION: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 117.—THE TRAGOPOGON OR COME.

CHAP. 118.—THE AGES OF PLANTS.

CHAP. 119.—HOW THE GREATEST EFFICACY IN PLANTS MAY BE ENSURED.

CHAP. 120.—MALADIES PECULIAR TO VARIOUS NATIONS.

BOOK XXVIII. CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.

BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.

CHAP. 2.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN.

CHAP. 3. (2.)—WHETHER WORDS ARE POSSESSED OF ANY HEALING EFFICACY.

CHAP. 4.—THAT PRODIGIES AND PORTENTS MAY BE CONFIRMED, OR MADE OF NO EFFECT.

CHAP. 5.—A DESCRIPTION OF VARIOUS USAGES.

CHAP. 6. (3.)—TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-SIX OBSERVATIONS ON REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN. EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED, FROM CHILDREN.

CHAP. 7.—PROPERTIES OF THE HUMAN SPITTLE.

CHAP. 8.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WAX OF THE HUMAN EAR.

CHAP. 9.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN HAIR, TEETH, ETC.

CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN BLOOD, THE SEXUAL CONGRESS, ETC.

CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DEAD.

CHAP. 12.—VARIOUS REVERIES AND DEVICES OF THE MAGICIANS.

CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN EXCRETIONS.

CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES DEPENDING UPON THE HUMAN WILL.

CHAP. 15. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SNEEZING.

CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SEXUAL CONGRESS.

CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS OTHER REMEDIES.

CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE URINE.

CHAP. 19.—INDICATIONS OF HEALTH DERIVED FROM THE URINE.

CHAP. 20. (7.)—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FEMALE SEX.

CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOMAN'S MILK.

CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SPITTLE OF FEMALES.

CHAP. 23.—FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.

CHAP. 24. (8.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FOREIGN ANIMALS: THE ELEPHANT, EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 25.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LION.

CHAP. 26.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CAMEL.

CHAP. 27.—SEVENTY-NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYÆNA.

CHAP. 28.—NINETEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CROCODILE.

CHAP. 29.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHAMÆLEON.

CHAP. 30.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCINCUS.

CHAP. 31.—SEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.

CHAP. 32.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYNX.

CHAP. 33. (9.)—REMEDIES FURNISHED IN COMMON BY ANIMALS OF THE SAME CLASS, WHETHER WILD OR TAME. FIFTY-FOUR MEDICINAL USES OF MILK, WITH OBSERVATIONS THEREON.

CHAP. 34.—TWELVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHEESE.

CHAP. 35.—TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTTER.

CHAP. 36.—OXYGALA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 37.—THE VARIOUS USES OF FAT AND OBSERVATIONS UPON IT, FIFTY-TWO IN NUMBER.

CHAP. 38.—SUET.

CHAP. 39.—MARROW.

CHAP. 40.—GALL.

CHAP. 41.—BLOOD.

CHAP. 42.—PECULIAR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS ANIMALS, AND CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE MALADIES. REMEDIES AGAINST THE POISON OF SERPENTS, DERIVED FROM THE STAG, THE FAWN, THE OPHION, THE SHE-GOAT, THE KID, AND THE ASS.

CHAP. 43.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CALF, THE HE-GOAT, AND VARIOUS OTHER ANIMALS.

CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES TO BE ADOPTED AGAINST ENCHANTMENTS.

CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR POISONS.

CHAP. 46. (11.)—-REMEDIES FOR DIEASES OF THE HEAD, AND FOR ALOPECY.

CHAP. 47.—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYES.

CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES AND AFFECTIONS OF THE EARS.

CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.

CHAP. 50. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FACE.

CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TONSILLARY GLANDS, AND FOR SCROFULA.

CHAP. 52—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE NECK.

CHAP. 53.—-REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.

CHAP. 54. (13.)—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH.

CHAP. 55.—REMEDIES FOR LIVER COMPLAINTS AND FOR ASTHMA.

CHAP. 56.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LOINS.

CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.

CHAP. 58. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR BOWEL COMPLAINTS.

CHAP. 59.—REMEDES FOR TENESMUS, TAPEWORM, AND AFFECTIONS OF THE COLON.

CHAP. 60. (15.)—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER, AND FOR URINARY CALCULI.

CHAP. 61.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.

CHAP. 62. (16.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.

CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.

CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.

CHAP. 65.—-REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.

CHAP. 66.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.

CHAP. 67. (17.)—REMEDIES FOR MELANCHOLY, LETHARGY, AND PHTHSIS.

CHAP. 68.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.

CHAP. 69.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS, AND FOR PURULENT ERUPTIONS.

CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS, INDURATIONS, AND BOILS.

CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS. THE METHOD OF TESTING BULL-GLUE; SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.

CHAP. 72.— REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS AND FOR CONTUSIONS.

CHAP. 73. (18.)—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.

CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND CARACINOMATOUS SORES.

CHAP. 75.—REMEDIES FOR THE ITCH.

CHAP. 76.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES WHICH ADHERE TO THE, BODY, AND OF RESTORING SCARS TO THEIR NATURAL COLOUR.

CHAP. 77. (19.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.

CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.

CHAP. 79.—PROVOCATIVES OF SLEEP.

CHAP. 80.—STIMLANTS FOR THE SEXUAL PASSIONS.

CHAP. 81. (20.)—REMARKABLE FACTS RELATIVE TO ANIMALS.

BOOK XXIX. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MEDICAL ART.

BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MEDICAL ART.

CHAP. 2.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HIPPOCRATES. DATE OF THE ORIGIN OF CLINICAL PRACTICE AND OF THAT OF IATRALIPTICS.

CHAP. 3.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO CHRYSIPPUS AND ERASIS- TRATUS.

CHAP. 4.—THE EMPIRIC BRANCH OF MEDICINE.

CHAP. 5.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HEROPHILUS AND OTHER CELEBRATED PHYSICIANS. THE VARIOUS CHANGES THAT HAVE BEEN MADE IN THE SYSTEM OF MEDICINE.

CHAP. 6.—WHO FIRST PRACTISED AS A PHYSICIAN AT ROME, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.

CHAP. 7.—THE OPINIONS ENTERTAINED BY THE ROMANS ON THE ANCIENT PHYSICIANS.

CHAP. 8.—EVILS ATTENDANT UPON THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.

CHAP. 9.—THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES DEEIVED FROM WOOL.

CHAP. 10.—THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOOL-GREASE.

CHAP. 11. (3.)—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM EGGS.

CHAP. 12.—SERPENTS' EGGS.

CHAP. 13.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING COMMAGENUM. FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.

CHAP. 14. (4.)—REMEDIES DERVED FROM THE DOO.

CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE DIFFERENT MALADIES. REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MICE.

CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WEASEL.

CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUGS.

CHAP. 18.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE ASP.

CHAP. 19.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BASILISK.

CHAP. 20.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DRAGON.

CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIPER.

CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE OTHER SERPENTS.

CHAP. 23.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALAMANDER.

CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BIRDS FOR INJURIES IN- FLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VULTURE.

CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM POULTRY.

CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER BIRDS.

CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE PHALANGIUM. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THAT INSECT, AND OF THE SPIDER.

CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STELLIO OR SPOTTED LIZARD.

CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS INSECTS.

CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES DERIVED :FROM CANTHARIDES.

CHAP. 31.—VARIOUS COUNTER-POISONS.

CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG.

CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR THE OTHER POISONS.

CHAP. 34. (6.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY.

CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR LICE AND FOR PORRIGO.

CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR HEAD-ACHE AND FOR WOUNDS ON THE HEAD.

CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYELIDS.

CHAP. 38.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.

CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS AND DISEASES OF THE EARS.

BOOK XXX. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MAGIC ART.

BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MAGIC ART.

CHAP. 2.—WHEN AND WHERE THE ART OF MAGIC ORIGINATED: BY WHAT PERSONS IT WAS FIRST PRACTISED.

CHAP. 3.—WHETHER MAGIC WAS EVER PRACTISED IN ITALY. AT WHAT PERIOD THE SENATE FIRST FORBADE HUMAN SACRIFICES.

CHAP. 4.—THE DRUIDS OF THE GALLIC PROVINCES.

CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE VARIOUS BRANCHES OF MAGIC.

CHAP. 6.—THE SUBTERFUGES PRACTISED BY THE MAGICIANS.

CHAP. 7. (3.)—OPINIONS OF THE MAGICIANS RELATIVE TO THE MOLE. FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.

CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES. CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES. REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.

CHAP. 9. (4.)—REMEDIES FOR OFFENSIVE ODOURS AND SORES OF THE MOUTH.

CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE.

CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE THROAT.

CHAP. 12.—REMEDIES FOR QUINZY AND SCROFULA.

CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SHOULDERS.

CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE VISCERA.

CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE STOMACH.

CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER, AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.

CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.

CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE SIDE AND IN THE LOINS.

CHAP. 19. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR DYSENTERY.

CHAP. 20.—REMEDES FOR THE ILIAC PASSION, AND FOR OTHER MALADIES OF THE BOWELS.

CHAP. 21. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR URINARY CALCULI AND AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER.

CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FUNDAMENT AND OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS.

CHAP. 23. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.

CHAP. 24. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR EVILS WHICH ARE LIABLE TO AFFECT THE WHOLE BODY.

CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR COLD SHIVERINGS.

CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR PARALYSIS.

CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.

CHAP. 28. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.

CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS.

CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.

CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.

CHAP. 32. (12).—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.

CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR CARBUNCLES.

CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.

CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.

CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS.

CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR MALADIES OF THE NAILS AND FINGERS.

CHAP. 38. (13.)—METHODS FOR ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE.

CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR ULCEROUS SORES AND WOUNDS.

CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.

CHAP. 41.—APPLICATIONS FOR CICATRIZATIONS, AND FOR, THE CURE OF MORPHEW.

CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF EXTRICTXING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES FROM THE BODY.

CHAP. 43. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE COMPLAINTS.

CHAP. 44.—METHODS OF FACILITATING DELIVERY.

CHAP. 45.—METHODS OF PRESERVING THE BREASTS FROM INJURY.

CHAP. 46.—VARIOUS KINDS OF DEPILATORIES.

CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.

CHAP. 48.—PROVOCATIYES OF SLEEP.

CHAP. 49.—APHRODISIACS AND ANTAPHRODISIACS.

CHAP. 50.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS, AND FOR VARIOUS OTHER AFFECTIONS.

CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR INTOXICATION.

CHAP. 52.—PECULIARITIES RELATIVE TO CERTAIN ANIMALS.

CHAP. 53. (16.)—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH ANIMALS.

BOOK XXXI. CHAP. 1. (1.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER.

BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION

CHAP. 1. (1.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE DIFFERENT PROPERTIES OF WATERS.

CHAP. 3.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WATER.

CHAP. 4.—WATERS PRODUCTIVE OF FECUNDITY. WATERS CURATIVE OF INSANITY.

CHAP. 5.—WATERS REMEDIAL FOR URINARY CALCULI.

CHAP. 6.—WATERS CURATIVE OF WOUNDS.

CHAP. 7.—WATERS PREVENTIVE OF ABORTION.

CHAP. 8.—WATERS WHICH REMOVE MORPHEW.

CHAP. 9.—WATERS WITCH COLOUR THE HAIR.

CHAP. 10.—WATERS WHICH COLOUR THE HUMAN BODY.

CHAP. 11.—WATERS WHICH AID THE MEMORY, OR ARE PRODUCTIVE OF FORGETFULNESS.

CHAP. 12.—WATERS WHICH SHARPEN OR DULL THE SENSES. WATERS WHICH IMPROVE THE VOICE.

CHAP. 13.—WATERS WHICH CAUSE A DISTASTE FOR WINE. WATERS WHICH PRODUCE INEBRIETY.

CHAP. 14.—WATERS WHICH SERVE AS A SUBSTITUTE FOR OIL.

CHAP. 15.—SALT AND BITTER WATERS.

CHAP. 16.—WATERS WHICH THROW UP STONES. WATERS WHICH CAUSE LAUGHTER AND WEEPING. WATERS WHICH ARE SAID TO BF CURATIVE OF LOVE.

CHAP. 17.—WATERS WHICH PRESERVE THEIR WARMTH FOR THREE DAYS.

CHAP. 18.—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER. WATERS IN WHICH EVERYTHING WILL SINK. WATERS IN WHICH NOTHING WILL SINK.

CHAP. 19.—DEADLY WATERS. POISONOUS FISHES.

CHAP. 20.—WATERS WHICH PETRIFY, THEMSELVES, OR CAUSE OTHER OBJECTS TO PETRIFY.

CHAP. 21. (3.)—THE WHOLESOMIENESS OF WATERS.

CHAP. 22.—THE IMPURITIES OF WATER.

CHAP. 23.—THE MODES OF TESTING WATER.

CHAP. 24.—THE MARCIAN WATERS.

CHAP. 25.—THE VIRGIN WATERS.

CHAP. 26.—TE METHOD OF SEARCHING FOR WATER.

CHAP. 27.—SIGNS INDICATIVE OF THE PRESENCE OF WATER.

CHAP. 28.—DIFFERENCES IN WATERS, ACCORDING TO THE NATURE OF THE SOIL.

CHAP. 29.—THE QUALITIES OF WATER AT THE DIFFERENT SEASONS OF THE YEAR.

CHAP. 30.—HISTORICAL OBSERVATIONS UPON WATERS WHICH HAVE SUDDENLY MADE THEIR APPEARANCE OR SUDDENLY CEASED.

CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE METHOD OF CONVEYING WATER.

CHAP. 32—HOW MINERAL WATERS SHOULD BE USED.

CHAP. 33.—THE USES OF SEA-WATER. THE ADVANTAGES OF A SEA-VOYAGE.

CHAP. 34.—HOW ARTIFICIAL SEA-WATER MAY BE MADE IN PLACES AT A DISTANCE FROM THE SEA.

CHAP. 35.—HOW THALASSOMELI IS MADE.

CHAP. 36.—How HYDROMELI IS MADE.

CHAP. 37.—METHODS OF PROVIDING AGAINST THE INCONVENIENCE OF DRINKING SUSPECTED WATER.

CHAP. 38.—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MOSS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAND.

CHAP. 39. (7.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SALT; THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. TWO HUNDRED AND FOUR OBSERVATIONS THERE UPON.

CHAP. 40.—MURIA.

CHAP. 41.—THE VARIOUS PROPERTIES OF SALT: ONE HUNDRED AND TWENTY HISTORICAL REMARKS RELATIVE THERETO.

CHAP. 42.—FLOWER OF SALT: TWENTY REMEDIES. SALSUGO: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 43.—GARUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 44.—ALEX: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 45. (9.)—THE NATURE OF SALT.

CHAP. 46. (10.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF NITRUM, THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT: TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS THEREON.

CHAP. 47. (11.)—SPONGES, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM: NINETY-TWO OBSERVATIONS THEREON.

BOOK XXXII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.

BOOK XXXII.

REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE POWER OF NATURE AS MANIFESTED IN ANTIPATHIES. THE ECHENEÏS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 2.—THE TORPEDO: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 3.—THE SEA HARE: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 4.—MARVELS OF THE RED SEA.

CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE INSTINCTS OF FISHES.

CHAP. 6.—MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES BELONGING TO CERTAIN FISHES.

CHAP. 7.—PLACES WHERE FISH EAT FROM THE HAND.

CHAP. 8.—PLACES WHERE FISH RECOGNIZE THE HUMAN VOICE. ORACULAR RESPONSES GIVEN BY FISH.

CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE BITTER FISH ARE FOUND, SALT, OR SWEET.

CHAP. 10.—WHEN SEA-FISH WERE FIRST EATEN BY THE PEOPLE OF ROME. THE ORDINANCE OF KING NUMA AS TO FISH.

CHAP. 11.—CORAL: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.

CHAP. 12. —THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST BETWEEN CERTAIN OBJECTS. THE HATREDS MANIFESTED BY CERTAIN AQUATIC ANIMALS. THE PASTINACA: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE GALEOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES. THE SUR-MULLET: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 13. (3).—AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS. CASTOREUM: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.

CHAP. 14. (4)—THE TORTOISE: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.

CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC ANIMALS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES.

CHAP. 16. (5.)—REMEDIES FOR POISONS, AND FOR NOXIOUS SPELLS. THE DORADE: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-STAR: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR THE STINGS OF SERPENTS, FOR THE BITES OF DOGS, AND FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY VENOMOUS ANIMALS, THE SEA-DRAGON: THREE REMEDIES. TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SALTED FISH. THE SARDA: ONE REMEDY. ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CYBIUM.

CHAP. 18.—THE SEA-FROG: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-FROG: FIFTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE BRAMBLE-FROG: ONE REMEDY. THIRTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS ON THESE ANIMALS.

CHAP. 19.—THE ENHYDRIS: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-CRAB: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-CRAB: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE RIVER-SNAIL: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE CORACINUS: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-PIG: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 20.—THE SEA-CALF: TEN REMEDIES. THE MURÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE HIPPOCAMPUS: NINE REMEDIES. THE SEA-URCHIN: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 21. (6.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF OYSTERS: FIFTY-EIGHT REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS. PURPLES: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 22.—SEA-WEED: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 23. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY, CHANGE OF COLOUR IN THE HAIR, AND ULCERATIONS OF THE HEAD. THE SEA-MOUSE: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCORPION: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE LEECH: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE MUREX: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE CONCHYLIUM: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES AND EYE-LIDS. TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FAT OF FISHES. THE CALLIONYMUS: THREE REMEDIES. THE GALL OF THE CORACINUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SÆPIA: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. ICHTHYOCOLLA: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EARS. THE BATIA: ONE REMEDY. THE BACCHUS OR MYXON: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-LOUSE: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE. THE DOG-FISH : FOUR REMEDIES. WHALE'S FLESH.

CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR LICHENS, AND FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE. THE DOLPHIN: NINE REMEDIES. COLUTHIA OR CORYPHIA: THREE REMEDIES. HALCYONEUM : SEVEN REMEDIES. THE TUNNY : FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES FOR SCROFULA, IMPOSTHUMES OF THE PAROTID GLANDS, QUINSY, AND DISEASES OF THE FAUCES. THE MÆNA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCOLOPENDRA: TWO REMEDIES. THE SAURUS: ONE REMEDY. SHELL-FISH: ONE REMEDY. THE SILURUS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND DISEASES OF THE CHEST.

CHAP. 30. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER AND SIDE. THE ELONGATED CONCH: SIX REMEDIES. THE TETHEA: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BOWELS. SEA-WORT: ONE REMEDY. THE MYAX: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES. THE MITULUS: EIGHT REMEDIES. PELORIDES: ONE REMEDY. SERIPHUM: TWO REMEDIES. THE ERYTHINUS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN, FOR URINARY CALCULI, AND FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER. THE SOLE: ONE REMEDY. THE TURBOT: ONE REMEDY. THE BLENDIUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SEA-NETTLE: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE PULMO MARINUS: SIX REMEDIES. ONYCHES: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR INTESTINAL HERNIA, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE RECTUM. THE WATER-SNAKE: ONE REMEDY. THE HYDRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE MULLET: ONE REMEDY. THE PELAMIS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS. THE SCIÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE PERCH: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SQUATINA: THREE REMEDIES. THE SMARIS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR GOUT, AND FOR PAINS IN THE FEET. THE BEAVER: FOUR REMEDIES. BRYON: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.

CHAP. 38. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS. THE FISH CALLED ASELLUS: ONE REMEDY. THE PHAGRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BALÆNA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR LETHARGY, CACHEXY, AND DROPSY.

CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS AND FOR ERYSIPELAS.

CHAP. 41.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS.

CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE AND OF LETTING BLOOD. THE POLYP: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 43.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN BODIES FROM THE FLESH.

CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS, CARCINOMATA, AND CARBUNCLES.

CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS, AND FOR MALFORMED NAILS. THE GLANIS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 46.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES. THE GLAUCISCUS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 47.—METHODS OF REMOVING SUPERFLUOUS HAIR. DEPILATORIES.

CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.

CHAP. 49.—METHODS OF PREVENTING INTOXICATION. THE FISH CALLED RUBELLIO: ONE REMEDY. THE EEL: ONE REMEDY. THE GRAPE-FISH: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 50.—ANTAPHRODISIACS AND APHRODISIACS. THE HIPPOPOTAMUS: ONE REMEDY. THE CROCODILE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 52.—OTHER AQUATIC PRODUCTIONS. ADARCA OR CALAMOCHNOS: THREE REMEDIES. REEDS: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE INK OF THE SÆPIA.

CHAP. 53. (11.)—THE NAMES OF ALL THE ANIMALS THAT EXIST IN THE SEA, ONE HUNDRED AND SEVENTY-SIX IN NUMBER.

CHAP. 54.—ADDITIONAL NAMES OF FISHES FOUND IN THE POEM OF OVID.

BOOK XXXIII. CHAP. 1. (1.)—METALS.

BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—METALS.

CHAP. 2.—GOLD.

CHAP. 3.—WHAT WAS THE FIRST RECOMMENDATION OF GOLD.

CHAP. 4.—THE ORIGIN OF GOLD RINGS.

CHAP. 5.—THE QUANTITY OF GOLD POSSESSED BY THE ANCIENTS.

CHAP. 6.—THE RIGHT OF WEARING GOLD RINGS.

CHAP. 7.—THE DECURIES OF THE JUDGES.

CHAP. 8.—PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER.

CHAP. 9.—HOWOFTEN THE NAME OF THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER HAS BEEN CHANGED.

CHAP. 10.—GIFTS FOR MILITARY SERVICES, IN GOLD AND SILVER.

CHAP. 11.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE FIRST CROWN OF GOLD WAS PRESENTED.

CHAP. 12. (3.)—OTHER USES MADE OF GOLD, BY FEMALES.

CHAP. 13.—COINS OF GOLD. AT WHAT PERIODS COPPER, GOLD, AND SILVER WERE FIRST IMPRESSED. HOW COPPER WAS USED BEFORE GOLD AND SILVER WERE COINED. WHAT WAS THE LARGEST SUM OF MONEY POSSESSED BY ANY ONE AT THE TIME OF OUR FIRST CENSUS. HOW OFTEN, AND AT WHAT PERIODS, THE VALUE OF COPPER AND OF COINED MONEY HAS BEEN CHANGED.

CHAP. 14.—CONSIDERATIONS ON MAN'S CUPIDITY FOR GOLD.

CHAP. 15.—THE PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER.

CHAP. 16.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE UPON THE ARENA AND UPON THE STAGE.

CHAP. 17.—AT WHAT PERIODS THERE WAS THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER IN THE TREASURY OF THE ROMAN PEOPLE.

CHAP. 18.—AT WHAT PERIOD CEILINGS WERE FIRST GILDED.

CHAP. 19.—FOR WHAT REASONS THE HIGHEST VALUE IS SET UPON GOLD.

CHAP. 20.—THE METHOD OF GILDING.

CHAP. 21. (4.)—HOW GOLD IS FOUND.

CHAP. 22.—ORPIMENT.

CHAP. 23.—ELECTRUM.

CHAP. 24.—THE FIRST STATUES OF GOLD.

CHAP. 25.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GOLD.

CHAP. 26. (5.)—CHRYSOCOLLA.

CHAP. 27.—THE USE MADE OF CHRYSOCOLLA IN PAINTING.

CHAP. 28.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHRYSOCOLLA.

CHAP. 29.—THE CHRYSOCOLLA OF THE GOLDSMITHS, KNOWN ALSO AS SANTERNA.

CHAP. 30.—THE MARVELLOUS OPERATIONS OF NATURE IN SOLDERING METALLIC SUBSTANCES, AND BRINGING THEM TO A STATE OF PERFECTION.

CHAP. 31. (6.)—SILVER.

CHAP. 32.—QUICKSILVER.

CHAP. 33.—STIMMI, STIBI, ALABASTRUM, LARBASIS, OR PLATYOPHTHALMON.

CHAP. 34.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM STIMMI.

CHAP. 35.—THE SCORIA OF SILVER. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.

CHAP. 36. (7.)—MINIUM: FOR WHAT RELIGIOUS PURPOSES IT WAS USED BY THE ANCIENTS.

CHAP. 37.—THE DISCOVERY AND ORIGIN OF MINIUM.

CHAP. 38.—CINNABARIS.

CHAP. 39.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF CINNABARIS IN PAINTING.

CHAP. 40.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MINIUM. THE USE MADE OF IT IN PAINTING.

CHAP. 41. (8.)—HYDRARGYROS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MINIUM.

CHAP. 42.—THE METHOD OF GILDING SILVER.

CHAP. 43.—TOUCHSTONES FOR TESTING GOLD.

CHAP. 44.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF SILVER, AND THE MODES OF TESTING IT.

CHAP. 45. (9.)—MIRRORS.

CHAP. 46.—EGYPTIAN SILVER.

CHAP. 47. (10.)—INSTANCES OF IMMENSE WEALTH. PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST SUMS OF MONEY.

CHAP. 48.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMAN PEOPLE FIRST MADE VOLUNTARY CONTRIBUTIONS.

CHAP. 49. (11.)—INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN SILVER PLATE.

CHAP. 50.—INSTANCES OF THE FRUGALITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO SILVER PLATE.

CHAP. 51.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS AN ORNAMENT FOR COUCHES.

CHAP. 52.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER CHARGERS OF ENORMOUS SIZE WERE FIRST MADE. WHEN SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS A MATERIAL FOR SIDEBOARDS. WHEN THE SIDEBOARDS CALLED TYMPANA WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.

CHAP. 53.—THE ENORMOUS PRICE OF SILVER PLATE.

CHAP. 54. (12.)—STATUES OF SILVER.

CHAP. 55.—THE MOST REMARKABLE WORKS IN SILVER, AND THE NAMES OF THE MOST FAMOUS ARTISTS IN SILVER.

CHAP. 56.—SIL: THE PERSONS WHO FIRST USED IT IN PAINTING, AND THE METHOD THEY ADOPTED.

CHAP. 57. (13.)—CÆRULEUM.

CHAP. 58.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CÆRULEUM.

BOOK XXXIV. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORES OF BRASS.

BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORES OF BRASS.

CHAP. 2.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER.

CHAP. 3.—THE CORINTHIAN BRASS.

CHAP. 4.—THE DELIAN BRASS.

CHAP. 5.—THE ÆGINETAN BRASS.

CHAP. 6. (3.)—STANDS FOR LAMPS.

CHAP. 7.—ORNAMENTS OF THE TEMPLES MADE OF BRASS.

CHAP. 8.—COUCHES OF BRASS.

CHAP. 9. (4.)—WHICH WAS THE FIRST STATUE OF A GOD MADE OF BRASS AT ROME. THE ORIGIN OF STATUES, AND THE RESPECT PAID TO THEM.

CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS AND FORMS OF STATUES. STATUES AT ROME WITH CUIRASSES.

CHAP. 11.—IN HONOUR OF WHOM PUBLIC STATUES WERE FIRST ERECTED: IN HONOUR OF WHOM THEY WERE FIRST PLACED ON PILLARS: WHEN THE ROSTRA WERE FIRST ERECTED.

CHAP. 12.—IN HONOUR OF WHAT FOREIGNERS PUBLIC STATUES WERE ERECTED AT ROME.

CHAP. 13.—THE FIRST EQUESTRIAN STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED AT ROME, AND IN HONOUR OF WHAT FEMALES STATUES WERE PUBLICLY ERECTED THERE.

CHAP. 14.—AT WHAT PERIOD ALL THE STATUES ERECTED BY PRIVATE INDIVIDUALS WERE REMOVED FROM THE PUBLIC PLACES.

CHAP. 15.—THE FIRST STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED BY FOREIGNERS.

CHAP. 16. (7.)—THAT THERE WERE STATUARIES IN ITALY ALSO AT AN EARLY PERIOD.

CHAP. 17.—THE IMMODERATE PRICES OF STATUES.

CHAP. 18.—THE MOST CELEBRATED COLOSSAL STATUES IN THE CITY.

CHAP. 19.—AN ACCOUNT OF THE MOST CELEBRATED WORKS IN BRASS, AND OF THE ARTISTS, 366 IN NUMBER.

CHAP. 20.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER AND ITS COMBINATIONS. PYROPUS. CAMPANIAN COPPER.

CHAP. 21.—THE METHOD OF PRESERVING COPPER.

CHAP. 22. (10.)—CADMIA.

CHAP. 23.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CADMIA. TEN MEDICINAL EFFECTS OF CALCINED COPPER.

CHAP. 24. (11.)—THE SCORIA OF COPPER.

CHAP. 25.—STOMOMA OF COPPER; FORTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 26.—VERDIGRIS; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 27.—HIERACIUM.

CHAP. 28. (12.)—SCOLEX OF COPPER; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 29.—CHALCITIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 30.—SORY: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 3—MISY: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 32.—CHALCANTHUM, OR SHOEMAKERS' BLACK: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 33. (13.)—POMPHOLYX.

CHAP. 34.—SPODOS; FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 35.—FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF ANTISPODOS.

CHAP. 36.—SMEGMA.

CHAP. 37.—DIPHRYX.

CHAP. 38.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE SERVILIAN TRIENS.

CHAP. 39. (14).—IRON ORES.

CHAP. 40.—STATUES OF IRON; CHASED WORKS IN IRON.

CHAP. 41.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF IRON, AND THE MODE OF TEMPERING IT.

CHAP. 42.—THE METAL CALLED LIVE IRON.

CHAP. 43. (15.)—METHODS OF PREVENTING RUST.

CHAP. 44.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IRON.

CHAP. 45.—FOURTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUST.

CHAP. 46.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCALES OF IRON. HYGREMPLASTRUM.

CHAP. 47. (16.)—THE ORES OF LEAD.

CHAP. 48. (17.)—STANNUM. ARGENTARIUM.

CHAP. 49.—BLACK LEAD.

CHAP. 50. (18.)—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LEAD.

CHAP. 51.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCORIA OF LEAD.

CHAP. 52.—SPODIUM OF LEAD.

CHAP. 53.—MOLYBDÆNA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 54.—PSIMITHIUM, OR CERUSE; SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 55.—SANDARACH; ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 56.—ARRHENICUM.

BOOK XXXV. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PAINTING.

BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PAINTING.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PORTRAITS.

CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHEN SHIELDS WERE FIRST INVENTED WITH PORTRAITS UPON THEM; AND WHEN THEY WERE FIRST ERECTED IN PUBLIC.

CHAP. 4.—WHEN THESE SHIELDS WERE FIRST PLACED IN PRIVATE HOUSES.

CHAP. 5.—THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE ART OF PAINTING. MO- NOCHROME PAINTINGS. THE EARLIEST PAINTERS.

CHAP. 6.—THE ANTIQUITY OF PAINTING IN ITALY.

CHAP. 7. (4.)—ROMAN PAINTERS.

CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN PAINTINGS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME.

CHAP. 9.—AT WHAT PERIOD PAINTING WAS FIRST HELD IN HIGH ESTEEM AT ROME, AND FROM WHAT CAUSES.

CHAP. 10.—WHAT PICTURES THE EMPERORS HAVE EXHIBITED IN PUBLIC.

CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE ART OF PAINTING.

CHAP. 12. (6.)—PIGMENTS OTHER THAN THOSE OF A METALLIC ORIGIN. ARTIFICIAL COLOURS.

CHAP. 13.—SINOPIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 14.—RUBRICA; LEMNIAN EARTH: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 15.—EGYPTIAN EARTH.

CHAP. 16.—OCHRA: REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUBRICA.

CHAP. 17.—LEUCOPHORON.

CHAP. 18.—PARÆTONIUM.

CHAP. 19.—MELINUM: SIX REMEDIES. CERUSE.

CHAP. 20.—USTA.

CHAP. 21.—ERETRIA.

CHAP. 22.—SANDARACH.

CHAP. 23.—SANDYX.

CHAP. 24.—SYRICUM.

CHAP. 25.—ATRAMENTUM.

CHAP. 26.—PURPURISSUM.

CHAP. 27.—INDICUM.

CHAP. 28.—ARMENIUM; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 29.—APPIANUM.

CHAP. 30.—ANULARIAN WHITE.

CHAP. 31. (7.)—WHICH COLOURS DO NOT ADMIT OF BEING LAID ON A WET COATING.

CHAP. 32.—WHAT COLOURS WERE USED BY THE ANCIENTS IN PAINTING.

CHAP. 33.—AT WHAT TIME COMBATS OF GLADIATORS WERE FIRST PAINTED AND PUBLICLY EXHIBITED.

CHAP. 34. (8.)—THE AGE OF PAINTING; WITH THE NAMES OF THE MORE CELEBRATED WORKS AND ARTISTS, FOUR HUNDRED AND FIVE IN NUMBER.

CHAP. 35. (9.)—THE FIRST CONTEST FOR EXCELLENCE IN THE PICTORIAL ART.

CHAP. 36.—ARTISTS WHO PAINTED WITH THE PENCIL.

CHAP. 37.—VARIOUS OTHER KINDS OF PAINTING.

CHAP. 38. (11.)—AN EFFECTUAL WAY OF PUTTING A STOP TO THE SINGING OF BIRDS.

CHAP. 39.—ARTISTS WHO HAVE PAINTED IN ENCAUSTICS OR WAX, WITH EITHER THE CESTRUM OR THE PENCIL.

CHAP. 40.—THE FIRST INVENTORS OF VARIOUS KINDS OF PAINTING. THE GREATEST DIFFICULTIES IN THE ART OF PAINTING. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF PAINTING. THE FIRST ARTIST THAT PAINTED CEILINGS. WHEN ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST PAINTED. THE MARVELLOUS PRICE OF SOME PICTURES.

CHAP. 41.—ENCAUSTIC PAINTING.

CHAP. 42.—THE COLOURING OF TISSUES.

CHAP. 43. (12.)—THE INVENTORS OF THE ART OF MODELLING.

CHAP. 44.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO MOULD FIGURES IN IMITATION OF THE FEATURES OF LIVING PERSONS, OR OF STATUES.

CHAP. 45.—THE MOST FAMOUS MODELLERS.

CHAP. 46.—WORKS IN POTTERY.

CHAP. 47. (13.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF EARTH. THE PUTEOLAN DUST, AND OTHER EARTHS OF WHICH CEMENTS LIKE STONE ARE MADE.

CHAP. 48. (14.)—FORMACEAN WALLS.

CHAP. 49.—WALLS OF BRICK. THE METHOD OF MAKING BRICKS.

CHAP. 50. (15.)—SULPHUR, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 51.—BITUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 52.—ALUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; THIRTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 53. (16.)—SAMIAN EARTH: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ERETRIA.

CHAP. 55.—THE METHOD OF WASHING EARTHS FOR MEDICINAL PURPOSES.

CHAP. 56.—CHIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. SELINUSIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. PNIGITIS; NINE REMEDIES. AMPELITIS; FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 57. (17.)—CRETACEOUS EARTHS USED FOR SCOURING CLOTH. CIMOLIAN EARTH; NINE REMEDIES. SARDINIAN EARTH. UMBRIAN EARTH. SAXUM.

CHAP. 58.—ARGENTARIA. NAMES OF FREEDMEN WHO HAVE EITHER RISEN TO POWER THEMSELVES, OR HAVE BELONGED TO MEN OF INFLUENCE.

CHAP. 59. (19.)—THE EARTH OF GALATA; OF CLYPEA; OF THE BALEARES; AND OF EBUSUS.

BOOK XXXVI.

BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE.

CHAP. 2.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMPLOY MARBLE IN PUBLIC BUILDINGS.

CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ERECT COLUMNS OF FOREIGN MARBLE AT ROME.

CHAP. 4. (4.)—THE FIRST ARTISTS WHO EXCELLED IN THE SCULPTURE OF MARBLE, AND THE VARIOUS PERIODS AT WHICH THEY FLOURISHED. THE MAUSOLEUM IN CARIA. THE MOST CELEBRATED SCULPTORS AND WORKS IN MARBLE, TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-FIVE IN NUMBER.

CHAP. 5. (6.)—AT WHAT PERIOD MARBLE WAS FIRST USED IN BUILDINGS.

CHAP. 6.—WHO WERE THE FIRST TO CUT MARBLE INTO SLABS, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.

CHAP. 7.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ENCRUST THE WALLS OF HOUSES AT ROME WITH MARBLE.

CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE CAME INTO USE AT ROME.

CHAP. 9.—THE METHOD OF CUTTING MARBLE INTO SLABS. THE SAND USED IN CUTTING MARBLE.

CHAP. 10. (7.)—STONE OF NAXOS. STONE OF ARMENIA.

CHAP. 11.—THE MARBLES OF ALEXANDRIA.

CHAP. 12.—ONYX AND ALABASTRITES; SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 13.—LYGDINUS; CORALLITIC STONE; STONE OF ALABANDA; STONE OF THEBAIS; STONE OF SYENE.

CHAP. 14.—OBELISKS.

CHAP. 15. (10.)—THE OBELISK WHICH SERVES AS A DIAL IN THE CAMPUS MARTIUS.

CHAP. 16. (12.)—MARVELLOUS WORKS IN EGYPT. THE PYRAMIDS.

CHAP. 17.—THE EGYPTIAN SPHINX.

CHAP. 18.—THE PHAROS.

CHAP. 19. (13.)—LABYRINTHS.

CHAP. 20.—HANGING GARDENS. A HANGING CITY.

CHAP. 21. (14.)—THE TEMPLE OF DIANA AT EPHESUS.

CHAP. 22. (15.)—MARVELS CONNECTED WITH OTHER TEMPLES.

CHAP. 23.—THE FUGITIVE STONE. THE SEVEN-FOLD ECHO. BUILDINGS ERECTED WITHOUT THE USE OF NAILS.

CHAP. 24.—MARVELLOUS BUILDINGS AT ROME, EIGHTEEN IN NUMBER.

CHAP. 25. (16.)—THE MAGNET: THREE REMEDIES

CHAP. 26.—STONE OF SCYROS.

CHAP. 27. (17.)—SARCOPHAGUS, OR STONE OF ASSOS: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 28.—CHERNITES.

CHAP. 29. (18.)—OSSEOUS STONES. PALM STONES. CORANI. BLACK STONES.

CHAP. 30.—MOLAR STONES. PYRITES; SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 31.—OSTRACITES; FOUR REMEDIES. AMIANTHUS; TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 32.—GEODES; THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 33.—MELITINUS; SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 34.—GAGATES: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 35.—SPONGITES: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 36.—PHRYGIAN STONE.

CHAP. 37. (20.)—HÆMATITES: FIVE REMEDIES. SCHISTOS: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 38.—ÆTHIOPIC HÆMATITES. ANDRODAMAS; TWO REMEDIES. ARABIAN HÆMATITES. MILTITES OR HEPATITES. ANTHRACITES.

CHAP. 39. (21)—AËTITES. TAPHIUSIAN STONE. CALLIMUS.

CHAP. 40.—SAMIAN STONE: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 41.—ARABIAN STONE; SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 42.—PUMICE; NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 43. (22.)—STONES FOR MORTARS USED FOR MEDICINAL AND OTHER PURPOSES. ETESIAN STONE. THEBAIC STONE. CHALAZIAN STONE.

CHAP. 44.—STONE OF SIPHNOS. SOFT STONES.

CHAP. 45.—SPECULAR STONES.

CHAP. 46.—PHENGITES.

CHAP. 47.—WHETSTONES.

CHAP. 48.—TOPHUS.

CHAP. 49.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SILEX..

CHAP. 50.—OTHER STONES USED FOR BUILDING.

CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS METHODS OF BUILDING.

CHAP. 52. (23.)—CISTERNS.

CHAP. 53.—QUICK-LIME.

CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SAND. THE COMBINATIONS OF SAND WITH LIME.

CHAP. 55.—DEFECTS IN BUILDING. PLASTERS FOR WALLS.

CHAP. 56.—COLUMNS. THE SEVERAL KINDS OF COLUMNS.

CHAP. 57. (24.)—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIME.

CHAP. 58.—MALTHA.

CHAP. 59.—gypsum.

CHAP. 60. (25.)—PAVEMENTS. THE ASAROTOS ŒCOS.

CHAP. 61.—THE FIRST PAVEMENTS IN USE AT ROME.

CHAP. 62.—TERRACE-ROOF PAVEMENTS.

CHAP. 63.—GRÆCANIC PAVEMENTS.

CHAP. 64.—AT WHAT PERIOD MOSAIC PAVEMENTS WERE FIRST INVENTED. AT WHAT PERIOD ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST DECORATED WITH GLASS.

CHAP. 65. (26.)—THE ORIGIN OF GLASS.

CHAP. 66.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GLASS, AND THE MODE OF MAKING IT.

CHAP. 67.—OBSIAN GLASS AND OBSIAN STONE.

CHAP. 68. (27.)—MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH FIRE.

CHAP. 69.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FIRE AND FROM ASHES.

CHAP. 70.—PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH THE HEARTH.

BOOK XXXVII. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE FIRST USE OF PRECIOUS STONES.

BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE FIRST USE OF PRECIOUS STONES.

CHAP. 2.—THE JEWEL OF POLYCRATES.

CHAP. 3.—THE JEWEL OF PYRRBUS.

CHAP. 4.—WHO WERE THE MOST SKILFUL LAPIDARIES. THE FINEST SPECIMENS OF ENGRAVING ON PRECIOUS STONES.

CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST DACTYLIOTHECÆ AT ROME.

CHAP. 6.—JEWELS DISPLAYED AT ROME IN THE TRIUMPH OF POMPEIUS MAGNUS.

CHAP. 7.—AT WHAT PERIOD MURRHINE VESSELS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME. INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN REFERENCE TO THEM.

CHAP. 8.—THE NATURE OF MURRHINE VESSELS.

CHAP. 9.—THE NATURE OF CRYSTAL.

CHAP. 10.—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF CRYSTAL. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CRYSTAL.

CHAP. 11.—AMBER: THE MANY FALSEHOODS THAT HAVE BEEN TOLD ABOUT IT.

CHAP. 12.—THE SEVERAL KINDS OF AMBER: THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.

CHAP. 13.—LYNCURIUM: TWO ASSERTED REMEDIES.

CHAP. 14.—THE VARIOUS PRECIOUS STONES, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR PRINCIPAL COLOURS.

CHAP. 15. (4.)—ADAMAS: SIX VARIETIES OF IT. TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 16.—SMARAGDUS.

CHAP. 17.—TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE SMARAGDUS.

CHAP. 18.—DEFECTS IN THE SMARAGDUS.

CHAP. 19.—THE PRECIOUS STONE CALLED TANOS. CHALCOSMA-RAGDOS.

CHAP. 20.—BERYLS: EIGHT VARIETIES OF THEM. DEFECTS IN BERYLS.

CHAP. 21. (6.)—OPALS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF THEM.

CHAP. 22.—DEFECTS IN OPALS: THE MODES OF TESTING THEM.

CHAP. 23.—SARDONYX; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS IN THE SARDONYX.

CHAP. 24.—ONYX: THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 25. (7.)—CARBUNCULUS: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 26.—DEFECTS IN CARBUNCULUS, AND THE MODE OF TESTING IT.

CHAP. 27. —ANTHRACITIS.

CHAP. 28. —SANDASTROS. SANDARESOS.

CHAP. 29.—LYCHNIS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 30.—CARCHEDONIA.

CHAP. 31.—SARDA : FIVE VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 32. (8.)—TOPAZOS: TWO VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 33.—CALLAINA.

CHAP. 34.—PRASIUS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 35.—NILION.

CHAP. 36.—MOLOCHITIS.

CHAP. 37.—IASPIS; FOURTEEN VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS FOUND IN IASPIS.

CHAP. 38.—CYANOS; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 39.—SAPPHIROS.

CHAP. 40.—AMETHYSTOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. SOCONDION. SAPENOS. PHARANITIS. APHRODITES BLEPHARON, ANTEROS, OR PÆDEROS.

CHAP. 41.—HYACINTHOS.

CHAP. 42.—CHRYSOLITHOS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 43.—CHRYSELECTRUM.

CHAP. 44.—LEUCOCHRYSOS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 45.—MELICHRYSOS. XUTHON.

CHAP. 46.—PÆDEROS, SANGENON, OR TENITES.

CHAP. 47.—ASTERIA.

CHAP. 48.—ASTRION.

CHAP. 49.—ASTRIOTES.

CHAP. 50.—ASTROBOLOS.

CHAP. 51.—CERAUNIA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 52.—IRIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 53.—LEROS.

CHAP. 54.—ACHATES; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. ACOPOS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALABASTRITIS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALECTORIA. ANDRODAMAS. ARGYRODAMAS. ANTIPATHES. ARABICA. AROMATITIS. ASBESTOS. ASPISATIS. ATIZÖE. AUGETIS. AMPHIDANES OR CHRYSOCOLLA. APHRODISIACA. APSYCTOS. ÆGYPTILLA.

CHAP. 55.—BALANITES. BATRACHITIS. BAPTES. BELI OCULUS. BELUS. BAROPTENUS OR BARIPPE. BOTRYITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. BUCARDIA. BRONTEA. BOLOS.

CHAP. 56.—CADMITIS. CALLAIS. CAPNITIS. CAPPADOCIA. CALLAICA. CATOCHITIS. CATOPTRITIS. CEPITIS OR CEPOLATITIS. CERAMITIS. CINÆDIA. CERITIS. CIRCOS. CORSOÏDES. CORALLOACHATES. CORALLIS. CRATERITIS. CROCALLIS. CYITIS. CHALCOPHONOS. CHELIDONIA. CHELONIA. CHELONITIS. CHLORITIS. CHOASPITIS. CHRYSOLAMPIS. CHRYSOPIS. CEPONIDES.

CHAP. 57.—DAPHNEA. DIADOCHOS. DIPHYES. DIONYSIAS. DRACONITIS.

CHAP. 58.—ENCARDIA OR ARISTE. ENORCHIS. EXEBENUS. ERYTHALLS. EROTYLOS. AMPHICOMOS, OR HIEROMNEMON. EUMECES. EUMITHRES. EUPETALOS. EUREOS. EUROTIAS. EUSEBES. EPIMELAS.

CHAP. 59.—GALAXIAS. GALACTITIS, LEUCOGÆA, LEUCOGRAPRITIS, OR SYNNEPHITIS. GALLAICA. GASSINADE. GLOSSOPETRA. GORGONIA. GONIAÆA.

CHAP. 60.—HELIOTROPIUM. HEPILESTITIS. HERMUAIDOION. HEXLCONTALITROS. HIERACITIS. HAMMITIS. HAMMONIS CORNU. HORMISCION. HYÆNIA. HÆMATITIS.

CHAP. 61.—IDÆI DACTYLI. ICTERIAS. JOVIS GEMMA. INDICA. ION.

CHAP. 62—LEPIDOTIS. LESBIAS. LEUCOPHTHALMOS. LEUCOPŒCILOS. LIBANOCHRUS. LIMONIATIS. LIPAREA. LYSIMACHOS. LEUCOCHRYSOS.

CHAP. 63.—MEMNONIA. MEDIA. MECONITIS. MITHRAX, MOROCHTHOS. MORMORION OR PROMNION. MURRHITIS. MYRMECIAS. MYRSINITIS. MESOLEUCOS. MESOMELAS.

CHAP. 64.—NASAMONITIS. NEBRITIS. NIPPARENE.

CHAP. 65.—OICA. OMBRIA OR NOTIA. ONOCARDIA. ORITIS OR SIDERITIS. OSTRACIAS. OSTRITIS. OPHICARDELON. OBSIAN STONE.

CHAP. 66.—PANCHRUS. PANGONUS. PANEROS OR PANERASTOS. PONTICA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. PHLOGINOS OR CHRYSITIS. PHŒNICITIS. PHYCITIS. PERILEUCOS. PÆANITIS OR GÆANIS.

CHAP. 67.—SOLIS GEMMA. SAGDA. SAMOTHRACIA. SAURITIS. SARCITIS. SELENITIS. SIDERITIS. SIDEROPŒCILOS. SPONGITIS. SYNODONTITIS. SYRTITIS. SYRINGITIS.

CHAP. 68.—TRICHRUS. THELYRRHIZOS. THELYCARDIOS OR MULC. THRACIA; THREE VARIETIES OF IT. TEPHRITIS. TECOLITHOS.

CHAP. 69.—VENERIS CRINES. VEIENTANA.

CHAP. 70.—ZATHENE. ZMILAMPIS. ZORANISCÆA.

CHAP. 71. (11.)—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM VARIOUS PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY. HEPATITIS. STEATITIS. ADADUNEPHROS. ADADUOPHTHALMOS. ADADUDACTYLOS. TRIOPHTHALMOS.

CHAP. 72.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM ANIMALS. CARCINIAS. ECHITIS. SCORPITIS. SCARITIS. TRIGLITIS. ÆGOPHTHALMOS. HYOPHTHALMOS. GERANITIS. HIERACITIS. AETITIS. MYRMECITIS. CANTHARIAS. LYCOPHTHALMOS. TAOS. TIMICTONIA.

CHAP. 73.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM OTHER OBJECTS. HAMMOCHRYSOS. CENCHRITIS. DRYITIS. CISSITIS. NARCISSITIS. CYAMIAS. PYREN. PHŒNICITIS. CHALAZIAS. PYRITIS. POLYZONOS. ASTRAPÆA. PHLOGITIS. ANTHEACITIS. ENHYGROS. POLYTHRIX. LEONTIOS. PAEDALIOS. DROSOLITHOS. MELICHRUS. MELICHLOROS, CROCIAS. POLIAS. SPARTOPOLIAS. RHODITIS. CHALCITIS. SYCITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. CHERNITIS. ANANCITIS. SYNOCHITIS. DENDRITIS.

CHAP. 74. (12.)—PRECIOUS STONES THAT SUDDENLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE. COCHLIDES.

CHAP. 75.—THE VARIOUS FORMS OF PRECIOUS STONES.

CHAP. 76. (13.)—THE METHODS OF TESTING PRECIOUS STONES.

CHAP. 77.—A COMPARATIVE VIEW OF NATURE AS SHE APPEARS IN DIFFERENT COUNTRIES. THE COMPARATIVE VALUES OF THINGS.

Current location in this text. Enter a Perseus citation to go to another section or work. Full search options are on the right side and top of the page.

BOOK XXVII.

BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—RESEARCHES OF THE ANCIENTS UPON THIS SUBJECT.

THE further I proceed in this work, the more I am impressed with admiration of the ancients; and the greater the number of plants that remain to be described, the more I am induced to venerate the zeal displayed by the men of former times in their researches, and the kindly spirit manifested by them in transmitting to us the results thereof. Indeed their bounteousness in this respect would almost seem to have surpassed the munificent disposition even of Nature herself, if our knowledge of plants had depended solely upon man's spirit of discovery: but as it is, it is evident beyond all doubt that this knowledge has emanated from the gods themselves, or, at all events, has been the result of divine inspiration, even in those cases where man has been instrumental in communicating it to us. In other words, if we must confess the truth—a marvel surpassed by nothing in our daily experience—Nature herself, that common parent of all things, has at once produced them, and has discovered to us their properties. Wondrous indeed is it, that a Scythian plant should be brought from the shores of the Palus Mæotis, and the euphorbia from Mount Atlas and the regions beyond the Pillars of Hercules, localities where the operations of Nature have reached their utmost limit! That in another direction, the plant britannica should be conveyed to us from isles of the Ocean situate beyond the confines of the earth! That the æthiopis should reach us from a climate scorched by the

luminaries of heaven! And then, in addition to all this, that there should be a perpetual interchange going on between all parts of the earth, of productions so instrumental to the welfare of mankind! Results, all of them, ensured to us by the peace that reigns under the majestic sway of the Roman power, a peace which brings in presence of each other, not individuals only, belonging to lands and nations far separate, but mountains even, and heights towering above the clouds, their plants and their various productions! That this great bounteousness of the gods may know no end, is my prayer, a bounteousness which seems to have granted the Roman sway as a second luminary for the benefit of mankind.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—ACONITE, OTHERWISE CALLED THELYPHONON, CAM- MARON, PARDALIANCHES, OR SCORPIO; FOUR REMEDIES.

But who, I say, can sufficiently venerate the zeal and spirit of research displayed by the ancients? It is they who have shown us that aconite is the most prompt of all poisons in its effects —so much so indeed, that female animals, if the sexual parts are but touched with it, will not survive a single day. With this poison it was that M. Cæcilius accused Calpurnius Bestia of killing his wives in their sleep, and this it was that gave rise to that fearful peroration of his, denouncing the murderous finger of the accused. According to the fables of mythology, this plant was originally produced from the foam of the dog Cerberus, when dragged by Hercules from the Infernal Regions; for which reason, it is said, it is still so remarkably abundant in the vicinity of Heraclea in Pontus, a spot where the entrance is still pointed out to the shades below. And yet, noxious as it is, the ancients have shown us how to employ aconite for the benefit of mankind, and have taught us as the result of their experience, that, taken in mulled wine, it neutralizes the venom of the scorpion: indeed such is the nature of this deadly plant, that it kills man, unless it can find

in man something else to kill. When such is the case, as though it had discovered in the body a fit rival to contend with, that substance is the sole object of its attack; finding another poison in the viscera, to it alone it confines its onslaught; and thus, a truly marvellous thing! two poisons, each of them of a deadly nature, destroy one another within the body, and the man survives. Even more than this, the ancients have handed down to us remedies employed by the animals themselves, and have shown how that venomous creatures even effect their own cure. By the contact of aconite the scorpion is struck with torpor, is quite benumbed, assumes a pallid hue, and so confesses itself vanquished. When this is the case, white hellebore is its great auxiliary: the very touch of it dispels its torpor, and the aconite is forced to yield before two foes, its own enemy and the common enemy of all. Now, after this, if any one should be of opinion that man could, by any chance or possibility, make such discoveries as these, he must surely be guilty of ingratitude in thus appre- ciating the beneficence of the gods! In countries frequented by the panther, they rub meat with aconite, and if one of those animals should but taste it, its effects are fatal: indeed were not these means adopted, the country would soon be overrun by them. It is for this reason, too, that some persons have given to hellebore the name of "pardalianches." It has been well ascertained, however, that the panther instantaneously recovers if it can find the opportunity of eating human ordure. So far as these animals are concerned, who can entertain a doubt that it was chance only that first led them to this discovery; and that as often as this happens the discovery is only a mere repetition of the accident, there being neither reason nor an appreciation of experience to ensure its transmission among them? (3.) It is chance, yes, it is chance that is the Deity who has made to us these numerous revelations for our practical

benefit; always understanding that under this name we mean Nature, that great parent and mistress of all things: and this is evident, whether we come to the conclusion, that these wild beasts make the discovery from day to day, or that they are gifted from the first with these powers of perception. Regarded in another point of view, it really is a disgrace that all animated beings should have an exact knowledge of what is beneficial to them, with the exception of man! The ancients, openly professing their belief that there is no evil without some admixture of good, have asserted that aconite is a remarkably useful ingredient in compositions for the eyes. It may therefore be permitted me, though I have hitherto omitted a description of the poisonous plants, to point out the characteristics of aconite, if only that it may be the more easily detected. Aconite has leaves like those of cyclaminos or of the cucumber, never more than four in number, slightly hairy, and rising from near the root. This root, which is of moderate size, resembles the sea-fish known as the "cammarus," a circumstance owing to which the plant has received the name of "cammaron" from some; while others, for the reason already mentioned, have called it "thelyphonon." The root is slightly curved, like a scorpion's tail, for which reason some persons have given it the name of "scorpio." Others, again, have preferred giving it the name of "myoctonon," from the fact that the odour of it kills mice at a considerable distance even. This plant is found growing upon the naked rocks known as "aeonæ;" and hence it is, according to some authorities,

that it is called "aconitum," there being not so much as dust even about it to conduce to its nutriment. Such is the reason given for its name by some: but according to others, it receives this appellation from the fact that it fatally exercises the same effects upon the body that the whetstone does upon the edge of iron, being no sooner employed than its effects are felt.

CHAP. 3. (4.)—-ÆTHIOPIS: FOUR REMEDIES.

Æthiopis is a plant with leaves resembling those of phlomos, large, numerous, hairy, and springing from the root. The stem is square, rough, similar to that of arction in appearance, and with numerous axillary concavities. The seed resembles that of the fitch, being white and twofold; the roots are several in number, long, fleshy, soft, and of a viscous taste; when dry they turn black and hard, and might easily be taken for horns. In addition to Æthiopia, this plant grows upon Mount Ida in Troas, and in Messenia. The roots are gathered in autumn, and left to dry for some days in the sun, to prevent them from turning mouldy. Taken in white wine they are curative of affections of the uterus, and a decoction of them is administered for sciatica, pleurisy, and eruptions of the throat. The kind, however, which comes from Æthiopia, is by far the best, and gives instantaneous relief.

CHAP. 4.—AGERATON: FOUR REMEDIES.

Ageraton is a ferulaceous plant, a couple of palms in height, similar to origanum in appearance, and bearing flowers like balls of gold. Used as a fumigation, this plant acts as a diuretic; and as a detergent upon the uterus, when used in a sitting bath more particularly. Its name has been given to it, from the circumstance that it keeps a very long time without fading.

CHAP. 5.—THE ALOE; TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.

The aloe bears a resemblance to the squill, except that it is larger, and has more substantial leaves, with streaks running obliquely. The stem is tender, red in the middle, and not unlike that of the anthericus. It has a single root, which runs straight downwards, like a stake driven into the ground; its smell is powerful, and it has a bitter taste. The most esteemed aloes are those imported from India, but it grows in the Asiatic provinces as well. This last kind, however, is never used, except that the leaves are applied fresh to wounds; indeed, these leaves, as well as the juice, are glutinous to a marvellous degree, and it is for this property that it is grown in vessels of a conical form, in the same way as the greater Aizoüm. Some persons make incisions in the stem to obtain the juice, before the seed is ripe, while others, again, make them in the leaves as well. Tearlike drops are also found adhering to it, which exude spontaneously: hence it is that some recommend that the place should be paved where it is grown, to prevent this juice from being absorbed. Some authors have stated, that there is found in Judæa, beyond Hierosolyma, a mineral aloe, but that it is inferior to the other kinds, being of a darker colour and more humid than any of the rest. Aloes of the finest quality should be unctuous and shining, of a red colour, brittle, compact, like the substance of liver, and easily liquefied. That which is hard and black should be rejected; the same, too, when it is mixed with sand or adulterated with gum and acacia, a fraud which may be easily detected by the taste. This plant is of an astringent nature, binding, and slightly calorific. It is employed for numerous purposes, but principally as a purgative, it being almost the only one of all the medica-

ments which produce that effect, that is at the same time a good stomachic, and does not exercise the slightest noxious influence upon the stomach. It is taken in doses of one drachma, and, in cases of derangement of the stomach, it is administered two or three times a day, in the proportion of one spoonful to two cyathi of warm or cold water, at intervals, according to the nature of the emergency. As a purgative it is mostly taken in doses of three drachmæ; and it operates still more efficaciously, if food is eaten directly afterwards. Used with astringent wine, it prevents the hair from falling off, the head being rubbed with it the contrary way of the hair, in the sun. Applied to the temples and forehead with rose oil and vinegar, or used as an infusion, in a more diluted form, it allays head-ache. It is generally agreed that it is remedial for all diseases of the eyes, but more particularly for prurigo and scaly eruptions of the eye-lids; as also for marks and bruises, applied in combination with honey, Pontic honey in particular. It is employed, also, for affections of the tonsillary glands and gums, for all ulcerations of the mouth, and for spitting of blood, if not in excess—the proper dose being one drachma, taken in water or else vinegar. Used by itself, or in combination with vinegar, it arrests hæmorrhage, whether proceeding front wounds or from other causes. In addition to these properties, it is extremely efficacious for the cure of wounds, producing cicatrization very rapidly: it is sprinkled also upon ulcerations of the male organs, and is applied to condylomata and chaps of the fundament, either in common wine, raisin wine, or by itself in a dry state, according as a mollifying or restrictive treatment is required. It has the effect, also, of gently arresting hæmorrhoidal bleeding, when in excess. In cases of dysentery, it is used as an injection, and where the digestion is imperfect it is taken shortly after the evening meal. For jaundice, it is administered in doses of three oboli, in water. As a purgative for the bowels, it is taken in pills, with boiled honey or turpentine. It is good also for the removal of hangnails. When employed in ophthalmic preparations, it is first washed, that the more gravelly portions of it may subside;

or else it is put over the fire in a pipkin, and stirred with a feather from time to time, that the whole of it may be equally warmed.

CHAP. 6.—ALCEA: ONE REMEDY.

Alcea is a plant with leaves, resembling those of vervain, known also as "peristereon," some three or four stems covered with leaves, a flower like that of the rose, and white roots, at most six in number, a cubit in length, and running obliquely. It grows in a soil that is rich without being dry. The root is given in wine or water, for dysentery, diarrhœa, ruptures, and convulsions.

CHAP. 7.—THE ALYPON: ONE REMEDY.

The alypon has a small stem, with a soft head, and is not unlike beet in appearance. It has an acrid, viscous taste. extremely pungent and burning. Taken in hydromel, with a little salt, it acts as a purgative. The smallest dose is two drachmæ, a moderate dose, four, and the largest, six. When used as a purgative, it is taken in chicken broth.

CHAP. 8.—ALSINE, A PLANT USED FOR THE SAME PURPOSES AS HELXINE: FIVE REMEDIES.

Alsine, a plant known as "myosoton" to some, grows in the woods, to which fact it is indebted for its name of "alsine." It begins to make its appearance at mid-winter, and withers in the middle of summer. When it first puts forth, the leaves bear a strong resemblance to the ears of mice. We shall have

occasion, however, to speak of another plant, which may, with much more justice, be called "myosotis." As for alsine, it would be the same thing as helxine, were it not that it is smaller and not so hairy. It grows in gardens, and upon walls more particularly: when rubbed, it emits a smell like that of cucumber. It is used for abscesses, inflammations, and all those purposes for which helxine is employed; its properties, however, are not so active. It is applied topically, also, to defluxions of the eyes, and to sores upon the generative organs, and ulcerations, with barley meal. The juice is used as an injection for the ears.

CHAP. 9.—THE ANDROSACES: SIX REMEDIES.

The androsaces is a white plant, bitter, without leaves, and bearing arms surmounted with follicules, containing the seed. It grows in the maritime parts of Syria, more particularly. This plant is administered for dropsy, in doses of two drachmæ, pounded or boiled, in either water, wine, or vinegar: it acts most powerfully as a diuretic. It is used also for gout, either taken internally or used as a liniment. The seed is possessed of similar properties.

CHAP. 10.—ANDROSÆMON OR ASCYRON: SIX REMEDIES.

Androsæmon or, as some persons call it, "ascyron," is not unlike hypericon, a plant of which we have spoken already: the stems, however, are larger, redder, and lie more closely together. The leaves are of a white colour, and like those of rue in shape; the seed resembles that of the black poppy, and the upper branches, when bruised, emit a red juice the colour of blood: these branches have also a resinous smell. This plant grows in vineyards, and it is usually in the middle

of autumn that it is taken up and hung to dry. Used as a purgative, it is bruised with the seed, and taken in the morning or just after the evening meal, in doses of two drachmæ, in hydromel, wine, or pure water, the draught amounting to one sextarius in all. It carries off bile, and is particularly good for sciatica; but in this last case, caper root must be taken with resin the day after, the dose being one drachma, to be repeated every four days: after being purged, it is the practice for the patient, if in robust health, to take wine, but if in a weak state of body, water. It is employed topically, also, for gout, burns, and wounds, as it tends to arrest the flow of blood.

CHAP. 11.—AMBROSIA, BOTRYS, OR ARTEMISTA: THREE REMEDIES.

Ambrosia is a vague name, which has fluctuated between various plants: there is one, however, which has been more particularly designated by this appellation, a branchy, shrublike plant, with a thin stem, some three palms in height; the root of it is one third shorter, and the leaves, towards the lower part of the stem, resemble those of rue. Its diminutive branches bear a seed which hangs down in clusters, and has a vinous smell: hence it is that by some persons the plant is called "botrys," while to others it is known as "artemisia." The people of Cappadocia use it for garlands. It is employed in medicine as a resolvent.

CHAP. 12.—THE ADONIS OR ONONIS: FIVE REMEDIES.

The anonis, by some called "ononis" in preference, is a branchy plant, and similar to fenugreek in appearance, except that it is more shrub-like and more hairy. It has an agreeable smell, and becomes prickly after spring. It is pickled in brine for eating. Applied fresh to ulcers, it cauterizes the margins of them. For the cure of tooth-ache, the root is boiled in oxy- crate: taken in drink, with honey, the root expels urinary calcuii. For epilepsy, it is administered in oxymel, boiled down to one half.

CHAP. 13.—THE ANAGYROS OR ACOPON: THREE REMEDIES.

The anagyros, known to some by the name of "aco-

pon," is a shrub-like plant, with an offensive smell, and a blossom like that of the cabbage. The seed grows in small hornlike pods of considerable length, and resembles a kidney in shape; it hardens about the time of harvest. The leaves of this plant are applied to gatherings, and are attached to the person in cases of difficult parturition, care being taken to remove them the moment after delivery. In cases where the extraction of the dead fœtus is attended with difficulty, or where the after-birth or catamenia are retarded, the leaves are taken, in doses of one drachma, in raisin wine. The leaves are administered in the same manner for asthma: they are prescribed also in old wine, for injuries inflicted by the phalangium. The root is employed medicinally as a resolvent and maturative: the seed, chewed, acts as an emetic.

CHAP. 14.—THE ANONYMOS: TWO REMEDIES.

The anonymos, through not having a name, has at last found one. It is brought from Scythia, and has been highly extolled by Hicesius, a physician of no small repute, as also by Aristogiton. Bruised in water and applied, it is remarkably useful for wounds, and taken in drink it is good for blows upon the chest or mamillæ, as also for spitting of blood: it has been thought, too, that it might be advantageously taken in a potion for wounds. I am of opinion that the additional statement, to the effect that, burnt fresh, it acts as a solder to iron or copper, is wholly fabulous.

CHAP. 15. (5.)—APARINE, OMPHIALOCARPOS, OR PHILANTHROPOS: THREE REMEDIES.

Aparine, otherwise called "omphalocarpos" or "philanthropos," is a ramose, hairy, plant, with five or six leaves at regular intervals, arranged circularly around the branches.

The seed is round, hard, concave, and of a sweetish taste. It grows in cornfields, gardens, and meadows, and, by the aid of its prickly points, adheres to the clothes. The seed is employed to neutralize the venom of serpents, being taken in doses of one drachma, in wine: it is useful also for the bite of the phalangium. The leaves, applied topically, arrest ha- morrhage from wounds. The juice is used as an injection for the ears.

CHAP. 16.—THE ARCTION OR ARCTURUM: FIVE REMEDIES.

The arction is by some called "arcturum" in preference: the leaves of it are like those of verbascum, except that they are more hairy; the stem is long and soft, and the seed resembles that of cummin. It grows in rocky localities, and has a tender root, white and sweet. A decoction of it is made with wine for tooth-ache, being retained for that purpose in the mouth. The plant is taken in drink for sciatica and strangury, and is applied with wine to burns and chilblains, which are fomented also with the root and seed bruised in wine.

CHAP. 17.—THE ASPLENON OR HEMIONION: TWO REMEDIES.

Some persons call the asplenon by the name of "hemio- nion." It has numerous leaves, a third of a foot in length, and a slimy root, pierced with holes like that of fern, white, and hairy, It is destitute of stem, flower, and and is found growing upon rocks or sheltered damp walls. The most approved kind is that of Crete. A decoction of the leaves in vinegar, taken in drink for a period of thirty days, will

consume the spleen, it is said, the leaves being applied simultaneously. The leaves give relief also in hiccup. This plant should never be given to females, being productive of sterility.

CHAP. 18.—THE ASCLEPIAS: TWO REMEDIES.

The asclepias has leaves like those of ivy, long branches, and numerous roots, thin, and odoriferous. The flower has a strong offensive smell, and the seed is like that of securidaca: it is found growing in mountainous districts. The roots are used for the cure of griping pains in the bowels, and of stings inflicted by serpents, either taken in drink or applied topically.

CHAP. 19.—THE ASTER OR BUBONION: THREE REMEDIES.

The aster is called "bubonion" by some, from the circumstance of its being a sovereign remedy for diseases of the groin. It has a diminutive stem with oblong leaves, two or three in number; and at the summit it is surmounted with small radiated heads, like stars. This plant is taken also in drink as an antidote to the venom of serpents: but if required for the cure of inguinal complaints, it is recommended that it should be gathered with the left hand, and attached to the body near the girdle. It is of great service also, worn as an amulet, for sciatica.

CHAP. 20.—ASCYRON AND ASCYROÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.

Ascyron and ascyroïdes are plants similar to one another, and to hypericon as well, except that the plant known as

ascyroïdes" has larger branches, ferulaceous, red all over, and bearing small yellow heads. The seed, enclosed in small calyces, is diminutive, black, and resinous. The tops of the branches, when bruised, stain like blood; for which reason some persons have given it the name of "androsæmon." The seed is used for the cure of sciatica, being taken in doses of two drachmæ, in one sextarius of hydromel. It relaxes the bowels, and carries off bile: it is applied also to burns.

CHAP. 21.—THE APHACA: THREE REMEDIES.

The aphaca has remarkably diminutive leaves, and is but little taller than the lentil. The pods are of a larger size, and enclose some three or four seeds, of a darker colour, moister, and more diminutive than those of the lentil: it grows in cultivated fields. It is naturally more astringent than the lentil, but in other respects is applied to much the same purposes. The seed, used in a decoction, arrests fluxes of the stomach and bowels.

CHAP. 22.—ALCIBIUM : ONE REMEDY.

I have not found it stated by authors what kind of plant alcibium is; but the root, I find, and the leaves, are pounded and employed, both externally and internally, for injuries inflicted by serpents. When the leaves are used, a handful of them is bruised in three cyathi of undiluted wine: the root is employed in the proportion of three drachmæ to the same quantity of wine.

CHAP. 23.—ALECTOROSLOPHOS OR CRISTA: TWO REMEDIES.

Alectoroslophos, or crista, as we call it, has numerous

leaves resembling a cock's comb, a thin stem, and a black seed enclosed in pods. Boiled with broken beans and honey, it is useful for cough and for films upon the eyes. The seed, too, is sprinkled whole into the eyes, and so far is it from injuring them, that it attracts and collects the filmy matter. When thus used, it changes colour, and from black becomes white, gradually swells, and comes out of itself.

CHAP. 24. (6.)—ALUM, ALSO CALLED SYMPHYTON PETRÆON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

The plant which we call "alum," and which is known to the Greeks as "symphyton petræon," is similar to cunila bubula in appearance, having a diminutive leaf and three or four branches springing from the root, with tops like those of thyme. It is a ligneous plant, odoriferous, of a sweet flavour, and provocative of saliva: the root of it is long and red. It grows upon rocks, to which circumstance it is indebted for its additional name of "petræon;" and is extremely useful for affections of the sides and kidneys, griping pains in the bowels, diseases of the chest and lungs, spitting of blood, and eruptions of the fauces. The root is pounded and taken in drink, or else a decoction is made of it in wine; sometimes, also, it is applied externally. Chewed, it allays thirst, and is particularly refreshing to the pulmonary organs. It is employed topically for sprains and contusions, and has a soothing effect upon the intestines. Cooked upon hot ashes, with the follicules removed, and then beaten up with nine peppercorns and taken in water, it acts astringently upon the bowels. For the cure of wounds it

is remarkably efficacious, being possessed of agglutinating properties to such a remarkable degree as to solder pieces of meat together with which it is boiled; to which, in fact, it is indebted for its Greek name. It is used also for the cure of fractured bones.

CHAP. 25. (7.)—ALGA RUFA OR RED SEA-WEED: ONE REMEDY.

Red sea-weed is useful as an application for the sting of the scorpion.

CHAP. 26.—ACTÆA: ONE REMEDY.

Actæa has leaves with a powerful smell, rough knotted stems, a black seed like that of ivy, and soft berries. It grows in umbrageous, rugged, watery localities; and is used, in doses of one full acetabulum, for female complaints.

CHAP. 27.—THE AMPELOS AGRIA, OR WILD VINE: FOUR REMEDIES.

Ampelos agria, or wild vine, is the name of a plant with leaves of an ashy colour, as already stated in our description of the cultivated plants, and long, tough twigs of a red hut, like that of the flower which we have mentioned, when speaking of violets, under the name of "flame of Jove." It bears a seed which resembles the grains of the pomegranate. The root, boiled in three cyathi of water, with the addition of two cyathi of Coan wine, is slightly laxative to the bowels, and is consequently given for dropsy. It is curative also of uterine affections, and of spots upon the face in females. It is found a good plan for patients afflicted with sciatica to use the juice of this plant, bruised, applied topically, with the leaves.

CHAP. 28.—-ABSINTHIUM OR WORMWOOD; FOUR VARIETIES: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

There are numerous kinds of absinthium; the Santonic, for

instance, so called from a city in Gaul, and the Pontic, which comes from Pontus, where the cattle are fattened upon it—a diet which causes them to be destitute of gall. The Pontic wormwood, we may remark, is of the finest quality, superior to that of Italy, and much more bitter; the pith, however, of the Pontic wormwood is sweet. As to its general utility, a plant so commonly found and applied to such numerous uses, people are universally agreed; but with the Romans more particularly it has been always held in the highest esteem, from the fact of its being employed in their religious ceremonials. Thus, for instance, upon the Latin Festival, it is the custom to have a race of four-horsed chariots in the Capital, and for the conqueror to be presented with a draught of wormwood; from the circumstance, no doubt, that our forefathers were of opinion that good health was the most valuable reward they could bestow upon his skill. This plant is very strengthening to the stomach, and hence it is that wines are flavoured with it, as already stated. A decoction of it in water is also taken, the following being the method employed in preparing it. Six drachmæ of the leaves are boiled, with the branches, in three sextarii of rain water, and the preparation is then left to cool in the open air a day and a night. Salt, too, should be added to it. When old, it is utterly useless. A dilution of wormwood steeped in water is also used, such being the name given to this method of preparing it. This dilution is made by leaving the vessel covered up for three days, any kind of water being used. Pounded wormwood is but rarely employed, and the same with the extracted juice of the seed. In cases, however, where it is extracted, the seed is subjected to pressure as soon as it begins to swell, after which it is soaked for three days in water, if used fresh, and seven, if dry. It is then boiled in a copper vessel, in the proportion of ten heminæ to forty-five sextarii of water, after which it is strained off and boiled

gently to the consistency of honey, in the same way as the juice is extracted from the smaller centaury. The juice, however, of wormwood, thus extracted, is bad for the head and stomach; whereas the decoction, on the other hand, is wholesome in the highest degree, as it acts astringently upon the stomach, carries off bile, is a powerful diuretic, has a soothing effect upon the bowels, and assuages pains in the intestines. With the addition of sile, Gallic nard, and a little vinegar, it dispels nausea and flatulency, and expels intestinal worms. It removes qualmishness, promotes the digestion, and, with the addition of rue, pepper, and salt, disperses crudities of the stomach. The ancients were in the habit of giving wormwood as a purgative, the dose being six drachmæ of the seed with three of salt and one cyathus of honey, in one sextarius of sea water kept for some time. This preparation, however, is rendered more efficacious by doubling the proportion of salt; the seed, too, must be bruised with the greatest care, as there is considerable difficulty in pounding it. Some authorities have prescribed the dose above mentioned to he given in polenta, with the addition of pennyroyal; while others recommend the leaves to be given to children in a dried fig, to disguise their bitterness. Taken with iris, wormwood acts as a detergent upon the thoracic organs: for jaundice it is used raw, with parsley or adiantum. In cases of flatulency, it is sipped every now and then, warmed in water; for liver complaints it is taken with Gallic nard, and for diseases of the spleen, with vinegar, pap, or figs. Taken in vinegar it neutralizes the bad effects of fungi and of viscus: in wine it is an antidote to the poison of hemlock, and to the bite of the shrew-mouse, and is curative of wounds inflicted by the seadragon and the scorpion. It contributes also very greatly to the improvement of the sight, and is used as an external application, with raisin wine, for defluxions of the eyes, and with honey, for bruises.

The steam of a decoction of wormwood is curative of affections of the ears; and when they are attacked with running sores, a liniment of wormwood bruised with honey is applied. Three or four sprigs of wormwood, with one root of Gallic nard, taken in six cyathi of water, act as a diuretic and as an emmenagogue; indeed, if taken with honey, or employed as a pessary with wool, it has especial virtues as an emmenagogue. In combination with honey and nitre it is useful for quinzy, and an infusion of it in water is good for epinyctis. A topical application is made of it for recent wounds, provided always they have not been touched with water: it is employed also for ulcers upon the head. In combination with Cyprian wax or figs, it is highly recommended as a plaster for the iliac regions: it is curative also of prurigo, but it must never be administered in fevers. Taken in drink, it is a preventive of sea sickness; and, worn attached to the body, beneath an apron, it arrests inguinal swellings. The smell of it induces sleep, a similar effect being produced by placing it under the pillow unknown to the party. Kept among clothes it preserves them from worms, and used as a liniment, with oil, or burnt as a fumigation, it has the effect of driving away gnats. Writing ink, mixed with an infusion of wormwood, effectually protects the writings from the attacks of mice. Ashes of wormwood, mixed with rose unguent, stain the hair black.

CHAP. 29.—ABSINTHIUM: MARINUM OR SERIPHUM.

There is a sea wormwood also, known as "seriphum" by some, the most esteemed being that of Taposiris in Egypt. Those initiated in the mysteries of Isis carry a branch of it in the hand. It has a narrower leaf than the preceding plant, and is not so bitter; it is injurious to the stomach, has a laxative effect upon the bowels, and expels intestinal worms. It is taken in drink with oil and salt; or else an infusion of it is taken in a pottage made of meal of three-month wheat. When employed as a decoction, a handful is used to one sextarius of water, the mixture being boiled down to one half.

CHAP. 30. (8.)—THE BALLOTES, MELAMPRASION, OR BLACK LEEK: THREE REMEDIES.

The Greeks give to the ballotes the other name of "melamprasion," meaning "black leek." It is a branchy plant, with black angular stems, covered with hairy leaves, larger and darker than those of the leek, and possessed of a powerful smell. The leaves, bruised and applied with salt, are highly efficacious for bites inflicted by dogs: cooked upon hot ashes and applied in a cabbage leaf, they are curative of condylomata. Mixed with honey, this plant acts as a detergent upon sordid ulcers.

CHAP. 31.—BOTRYS, AMBROSIA, OR ARTEMISIA: ONE REMEDY.

Botrys is a shrublike plant, which has small yellow branches, with the seed growing all round them, and leaves resembling those of endive. It is found upon the banks of running streams, and is used for the cure of hardness of breathing. The people of Cappadocia call this plant "ambrosia," others again, "artemisia."

CHAP. 32.—THE BRABYLA: ONE REMEDY.

The brabyla is possessed of astringent properties like those of the quince, but beyond this, authors give no particulars relative to it.

CHAP. 33.—BRYON MARITIMUM: FIVE REMEDIES.

Sea bryon is a plant, no doubt, with leaves like those of

the lettuce, of a wrinkled, pursed appearance, and destitute of stem, the leaves arising from a single root: it grows upon rocks more particularly, and shells sunk in the sand. It has desiccative and astringent qualities in a very high degree, properties which render it useful for reducing all kinds of abscesses and inflammations, those attendant upon gout in particular. It is good also for all affections which stand in need of cooling applications.

CHAP. 34.—THE BUPLEURON: ONE REMEDY.

I find it stated that seed of bupleuron is given for injuries inflicted by serpents; and that the wound is fomented with a decoction of the plant, in combination with leaves of the mulberry or of origanum.

CHAP. 35.—THE CATANANCE; ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT. THE CEMOS: ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT.

The catanance is a Thessalian plant, which it would be a mere loss of time to describe, seeing that it is only used as an ingredient in philtres. In order, however, to expose the follies of the magical art, it may not be out of place to remark that this plant has been selected for the above-named purpose, from the fact that, as it withers, it gradually contracts and assumes the shape of the claws of a dead kite. For a similar reason we shall give no description of the plant called "cemos."

CHAP. 36.—THE CALYX: THREE REMEDIES.

Of the calyx there are two kinds. One of these resembles arum, and is found growing in ploughed soils; the proper time for gathering it being before it begins to wither. It is employed for the same purposes as arum; and an infusion of the root is taken as a purgative and as an emmenagogue. The stalks, boiled with the leaves and some pulse, are curative of tenesmus.

CHAP. 37.—THE CALYX, KNOWN ALSO AS ANCHUSA OR ONOCLIA: TWO REMEDIES.

The other kind of calyx is known by some persons as "anchusa," and by others as "onoclia." The leaves are like those of the lettuce, but longer, and with a downy surface. The root is red, and is employed topically, in combination with fine polenta, for the cure of erysipelas: taken internally with white wine, it is good for affections of the liver.

CHAP. 38.—THE CIRCÆA: THREE REMEDIES.

The circæa resembles the cultivated trychnon in appearance. It has a small swarthy flower, a diminutive seed, like millet, growing in small horn-shaped pods, and a root half a foot in length, generally triple or fourfold, white, odoriferous, and hot in the mouth. It is found growing upon rocks exposed to the sun. An infusion of it is prepared with wine, and administered for pains and affections of the uterus: to make it, three ounces of the pounded root should be steeped

in three sextarii of wine a day and a night. This potion is effectual also for bringing away the after-birth. The seed of this plant, taken in wine or hydromel, diminishes the milk in nursing women.

CHAP. 39.—THE CIRSION: ONE REMEDY.

The cirsion is a plant consisting of a diminutive and delicate stem, two cubits in height, of a triangular form, and covered with prickly leaves. The prickles on the leaves are downy, and the leaves themselves resemble those of buglos- sos in shape, but are smaller, and of a whitish colour. At the summit of the plant there are small purple heads, which fall off in the shape of down. This plant or the root of it, worn as an amulet, it is said, is curative of the pains attendant upon varicose veins.

CHAP. 40.—THE CRATÆGONON; TWO KINDS OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES.

The cratægonon is similar to an ear of corn in appearance. It is formed of numerous shoots, springing from a single root, and full of joints. It grows in umbrageous localities, and has a seed like that of millet, with a remarkably acrid taste. If a man and woman, before the evening meal, take three oboli of this seed in three cyathi of water, for forty days consecutively, before the conception of their issue, it will be sure to be of the male sex, they say. There is another cratægonon, known also as "thelygonos," and distinguished from the last mentioned plant by the mildness of the taste. Some persons assert that females, if they take the blossom of this plant in drink, will be sure to conceive before the end of forty days. These plants, used in combination with honey, are curative of black ulcers of a chronic nature; they also fill the concavities made by fistulous

ulcers with new flesh, and restore such parts of the body as are wasted by atrophy. They act as a detergent upon purulent sores, disperse inflammatory tumours, and alleviate gout and all kind of abscesses, those of the mamillæ in particular. Under the name of "cratægos" or "cratægon," Theophrastus speaks of the tree known in Italy as the "aquifolia."

CHAP. 41.—THE CROCODILEON: TWO REMEDIES.

The crocodileon resembles the black chamæleon in shape: the root is long, of an uniform thickness, and possessed of a pungent smell. It is found growing in sandy soils. Taken in drink, it causes a copious discharge of coagulated blood at the nostrils, and in this way, it is said, diminishes the volume of the spleen.

CHAP. 42.—THE CYNOSORCHIS OR ORCHIS: FOUR REMEDIES.

The cynosorchis, by some called "orchis," has leaves like those of the olive, soft, three in number, half a foot in length, and lying upon the ground. The root is bulbous, oblong, and divided into two portions, the upper one hard, and the lower one soft. These roots are eaten boiled, like bulbs, and are mostly found growing in vineyards. If males eat the upper part, they will be parents of male issue, they say; and females, if they eat the lower part, of female. In Thessaly, the men take the soft portion in goats' milk as an aphrodisiac, and the hard part as an antaphrodisiac. Of these parts, the one effectually neutralizes the action of the other.

CHAP. 43.—THE CHRYSOLACHANUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES. COAGULUM: TERAÆ: TWO REMEDIES.

The chrysolachanum grows in pine plantations, and is similar to the lettuce in appearance. It heals wounds of the sinews, if applied without delay. There is another kind of chrysolachanum mentioned, with a golden flower, and a leaf like that of the cabbage: it is boiled and eaten as a laxative vegetable. This plant, worn as an amulet by a patient suffering from jaundice, provided it be always kept in sight, is a cure for that disease, it is said. I art not certain whether this is all that might be said about the chrysolachanum, but, at all events, it is all that I have found respecting it; for it is a very general fault on the part of our more recent herbalists, to confine their account of plants to the mere name, with a very meagre description of the peculiar features of the plant, —just as though, forsooth, they were universally known. Thus, they tell us, for instance, that a plant known as "coagulum terræ," acts astringently upon the bowels, and that it dispels strangury, taken in water or in wine.

CHAP. 44.—THE CUCUBALUS, STRUMUS, OR STRYCHNON: SIX REMEDIES.

The leaves of the cucubalus, they tell us, bruised with vinegar, are curative of the stings of serpents and of scorpions. Some persons call this plant by the name of "strumus," while others give it the Greek name of "strychnon:" its berries are black. The juice of these berries, administered in doses of one cyathus, in two cyathi of honied wine, is curative of lumbago; an infusion of them with rose oil is used for head- ache, and they are employed as an application for scrofulous sores.

CHAP. 45.—THE CONFERVA: TWO REMEDIES.

The conferva is peculiar to running streams, those of the Alpine regions more particularly; receiving its name front "conferrumino," to solder together. Properly speaking, it is rather a fresh-water sponge than a moss or a plant, being a dense, porous mass of filaments. I know an instance where a man, who fell to the ground while lopping a tree of considerable height, and broke nearly every bone of his body, was cured by the agency of this plant. The patient's body was covered all over with conferva, the application being continually sprinkled with water the moment it began to dry, and only removed for the purpose of changing it when the plant gave signs of losing its virtues. It is hardly credible with what rapidity he recovered.

CHAP. 46. (9.)—THE COCCUS CNIDIUS, OR GRAIN OF CNIDOS: TWO REMEDIES.

The Cnidian grain has just the colour of the kermes berry. It is larger than a peppercorn, and has very heating properties: hence it is that when used, it is taken in crumb of bread, that it may not burn the throat in passing downwards. It is a sovereign remedy for hemlock, and arrests looseness of the bowels.

CHAP. 47.—THE DIPSACOS: TWO REMEDIES.

The dipsacos has leaves like those of the lettuce, with prickly tubercles on the middle of the back. The stem of it, two cubits in length, is bristling all over with prickles of a similar nature. The joints of the stem are closely covered with two leaves, which form a concave axil in which a saltish dew-like liquid collects. At the summit of the stem there

are small heads covered with prickles: it grows in watery localities. This plant is used for the cure of chaps of the fundament and of fistula; in which latter case the root is boiled down in wine to the consistency of wax, to allow of its being introduced into the fistula in the form of a salve. It is employed; too, for the cure of all kinds of warts: as a liniment for which, the juice collected in the axils, as above mentioned, is also used by some.

CHAP. 48.—THE DRYOPTERIS: TWO REMEDIES.

The dryopteris, which resembles fern in appearance, is found growing upon trees; the leaves are of a somewhat sweetish flavour and marked with slight indentations, and the root is hairy. This plant is possessed of caustic properties, and hence the root is pounded and used as a depilatory. In using it the skin is rubbed with it till perspiration is excited, the operation being repeated a second and a third time, care being taken not to remove the perspiration.

CHAP. 49.—THE DRYOPHONON.

The dryophonon is a similar plant, with thin stems a cubit in length, and surrounded on either side with leaves about as large as the thumb and like those of the oxymyrsine in appearance, only whiter and softer: the blossom is white, and similar to that of the elder. The shoots of it are eaten boiled, and the seed is used as a substitute for pepper.

CHAP. 50.—THE ELATINE: TWO REMEDIES.

The elatine has leaves like those of the helxine, diminu-

tive, round, and hairy; its branches are small, half a foot in length, five or six in number, and covered with leaves from the root upwards. It grows in corn-fields, and has a rough flavour: hence it is found very useful for defluxions of the eyes, the leaves being beaten up and applied with polenta in a linen pledget. A decoction of this plant with linseed, taken in pottage, is good for dysentery.

CHAP. 51.—EMPETROS. BY OUR PEOPLE CALLED CALCIFRAGA: FOUR REMEDIES.

Empetros, by the people of our country called "calcifraga," grows on mountains near the sea, and is generally found upon rocks: the nearer it grows to the sea the salter it is, acting as an evacuant of bile and pituitous secretions. That, on the other hand, which grows at a greater distance and more inland, is of a more bitter flavour. It carries off the aqueous humours of the body, being taken for that purpose in broth of some kind, or else hydromel. When old, it loses its strength; but used fresh, either boiled in water or pounded, it acts as a diuretic, and disperses urinary calculi. Authorities who wish full credence to be given to this asserted property, assure us that pebbles boiled with it will split asunder.

CHAP. 52.—THE EPIPACTIS OR ELLEBORINE: TWO REMEDIES.

The epipactis, called "elleborine" by some, is a diminutive plant with small leaves. Taken in drink, it is extremely useful for diseases of the liver, and as an antidote to poisons.

CHAP. 53.—THE EPIMEDION: THREE REMEDIES.

The epimedion consists of a stem of moderate size, with ten or twelve leaves like those of ivy: it never flowers, and

has a thin, black root, with a powerful smell. It grows in humid soils. This plant also has certain astringent and cooling properties, but females must be on their guard against it. The leaves, beaten up in wine, prevent the bosom from growing too large in young girls.

CHAP. 54.—THE ENNEAPHYLLON: TWO REMEDIES.

The enneaphyllon has nine long leaves, and is of a caustic nature. It is employed topically, but when used it is wrapped in wool to prevent it from cauterizing further than desirable, for it blisters immediately. For lumbago and sciatica it is of the greatest utility.

CHAP. 55.—TWO VARIETIES OF FILIX OR FERN, KNOWN TO THE GREEKS AS PTERIS, OR BLACHNON, AND AS THELYPTERIS, OR NYMPHÆ PTERIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

Of fern there are two varieties, equally destitute of blossom and of seed. The Greeks give the name of "pteris," and sometimes "blachnon," to the kind in which numerous shoots take their rise from a single root, exceeding two cubits even in length, and with a not unpleasant smell: this plant is thought to be the male fern. The other kind is known to the Greeks as "thelypteris," and sometimes, "nymphæa pteris:" it has a single stem only, with comparatively few branches, is shorter, softer, and more tufted than the other, and has channelled leaves growing near the root. Swine are fattened upon the roots of either kind. The leaves of both kinds are arranged on either side in the form of wings, whence the Greek name "pteris." The roots are long, run obliquely, and are of a swarthy colour, more par-

ticularly when dried: when wanted for use,. they should be dried in the sun. These plants are found growing everywhere, but in cold soils more particularly; they should be taken up, too, at the setting of the Vergiliæ. The root is only used at the end of three years, neither before that period nor after. They act as an expellent of intestinal worms; for tapeworm honey is taken with them, but in other cases sweet wine, for three days. They are, both of them, extremely detrimental to the stomach, but are laxative to the bowels, carrying off first the bile and then the aqueous humours of the body. When used for tapeworm, it is the best plan to take scammony with them, in equal proportions. For rheumatic defluxions, the root is taken in doses of two oboli, in water, after a day's abstinence from food, a little honey being taken first. Neither kind must ever be given to females; for in pregnancy they are productive of abortion, and in other cases entail sterility. Powdered fern is sprinkled upon sordid ulcers, as also upon the necks of beasts of burden, when chafed. Fern-leaves kill bugs, and serpents will never harbour among them: hence it is a good plan to strew them in places where the presence of those reptiles is suspected. The very smell, too, of burnt fern will put serpents to flight. Medical men have made this distinction as to ferns; that of Macedonia, they say, is the best, and that of Cassiope the next.

CHAP. 56.—FEMUR BUBULUM, OR OX THIGH.

The name of femur bubulum is given to a plant which is good for the sinews, applied fresh, and beaten up with salt and vinegar.

CHAP. 57.—GALEOPSIS, GALEOBDOLON, OR GALION: SIX REMEDIES.

Galeopsis, or as some call it, "galeobdolon" or "galion,"

is a plant with a stem and leaves like those of the nettle, only smaller; and which, when bruised, emit a powerful smell. The flower is purple, and the plant is found growing everywhere, about hedges and foot-paths. The leaves and stems, bruised in vinegar, and applied topically, are curative of indurations, carcinomata, and scrofulous sores. They disperse also inflam- natory tumours and imposthumes of the parotid glands, and it is found a useful plan to foment the parts affected with a decoction of them. Applied with salt, this plant is curative of putrid ulcers and gangrenous sores.

CHAP. 58.—THE GLAUX: ONE REMEDY.

The glaux was known in ancient times as the "eugalacton." In the leaves it resembles the cytisus and the lentil, only that they are whiter beneath. The branches, five or six in number, are extremely thin, and, springing from the root, creep upon the ground, with small purple blossoms upon them. This plan is found in localities near the sea. It is boiled in a pottage made of similago, to increase the milk: females, however, after taking it, must immediately use the bath.

CHAP. 59. (10).—GLAUCION: THREE REMEDIES. DIAGLAUCIA: TWO REMEDIES.

Glaucion grows in Syria and Parthia; it is a plant of stunted growth, and thickly covered with leaves, like those of the Poppy in appearance, only smaller and of a more repulsive aspect: it has an offensive smell, and a bitter, astringent taste. The seed, which is of a saffron colour, is put into a vessel coatd with potter's clay, and heated in an oven; when taken out, a juice is extracted, which is known by the same name as the plant. This juice and the leaves, bruised, are used for defluxins of the eyes, which disappear in an instant, under this

treatment: an eye-salve, too, is prepared from the juice, known as "diaglaucia," to medical men. The milk, when the secretion of it is stopped, is restored by the agency of this plant, for which purpose it is taken in water.

CHAP. 60.—THE GLYCYSIDE, PÆONIA, OR PENTOROBOS: TWENTY REMEDIES.

The glycyside, by some called "pæonia" or "pentorobos," has a stem two cubits in length, accompanied by two or three others, and of a reddish colour, with a bark like that of the laurel. The leaves are similar to those of isatis, but more unctuous, rounder, and more diminutive; the seed is enclosed in capsules, some being red and some black, there being two varieties of the plant. The female plant is generally thought to be the one to the root of which some six or eight bulbs are attached, of an elongated form; those of the male plant being more in number, as it throws out more roots than one, a palm in length, and of a white colour: it has also an astringent taste. The leaves of the female plant smell like myrrh, and lie closer together than those of the male. Both plants grow in the woods, and they should always be taken up at night, it is said; as it would be dangerous to do so in the day-time, the woodpecker of Mars being sure to attack the eyes of the person so engaged. It is stated also that the person, while taking up the root, runs great risk of being attacked with procidence of the anus: all this, however, I take to be so much fiction, most frivolously invented topuff off their supposed marvellous properties. Both plants are used for various purposes: the red seed, taken in red wine, about fifteen in number, arrest menstruation; while the black seed, taken in the same proportion, in either raisin or other vine, are curative of diseases of the uterus. The root, taken in vine, allays all kinds of pains in the bowels, and acts as a purgaive; it cures opisthotony also, jaundice, nephritic diseases, and affections of the bladder. Boiled in wine, it is used for diseaes of

the trachea and stomach, and acts astringently upon the bowels. It is eaten also by beasts of burden, but when wanted for remedial purposes, four drachmæ are sufficient. The black seed is useful as a preventive of night-mare, being taken in wine, in number above stated: it is very good, too, to eat this seed, and to apply it externally, for gnawing pains of the stomach. Suppurations are also dispersed, when recent, with the black seed, and when of long standing, with the red: both kinds are very useful, too, for wounds inflicted by serpents, and in cases where children are troubled with calculi, being employed at the crisis when strangury first makes its appearance.

CHAP. 61.—GNAPHALIUM OR CHAMÆZELON: SIX REMEDIES.

Gnaphalium is called "chamæzelon" by some: its white, soft, leaves are used as flock, and, indeed, there is no perceptible difference. This plant is administered in astringent wine, for dysentery: it arrests looseness of the bowels and the catamenia, and is used as an injection for tenesmus. It is employed topically for putrid sores.

CHAP. 62.—THE GALLIDRAGA: ONE REMEDY.

Xenocrates gives the name of "gallidraga" to a plant which resembles the leucacanthus, and grows in the marshes. It is a prickly plant, with a tall, ferulaceous stem, surmounted with a head somewhat similar to an egg in appearance. When this head is growing, in summer, small worms, he says, are generated, which are put away in a box for keeping, and are attached as an amulet, with bread, to the arm on the side on which tooth-ache is felt; indeed it is quite wonderful, he says, how soon the pain is removed. These worms, however, are of no use after the end of a year, or in cases where they have been allowed to touch the ground.

CHAP. 63.—HOLCUS OR ARISTIS.

Holcus is a plant that grows in arid, stony, spots: it has an ear at the end of a fine stem, and looks like barley that has put forth again when cut. Attached to the head or around the arm, it extracts spikes of corn adhering to the flesh; for which reason, some persons give it the name of "aristis."

CHAP. 64.—HYOSERIS: ONE REMEDY.

Hyoseris resembles endive in appearance, but is a smaller plant, and rougher to the touch: pounded and applied to wounds, it heals them with remarkable rapidity.

CHAP. 65.—THE HOLOSTEON: THREE REMEDIES.

The holosteon, so called by the Greeks by way of antiphrasis, (in the same way that they give the name of "sweet" to the gall,) is a plant destitute of all hardness, of such extreme fineness as to resemble hairs in appearance, four fingers in length, and very similar to hay-grass. The leaves of it are narrow, and it has a rough flavour: it grows upon elevated spots composed of humus. Taken in wine, it is used for ruptures and convulsions. It has the property, also, of closing wounds; indeed, if applied to pieces of meat it will solder them together.

CHAP. 66.—THE HIPPOPHÆSTON: EIGHT REMEDIES.

The hippophæston is one of those prickly plants which fullers use in their coppers; it has neither stem nor flower,

but only diminutive, empty heads, numerous small leaves of a grass-green colour, and small, soft, white roots. From these roots a juice is extracted in summer, which, taken in doses of three oboli, acts as a purgative; being used for this purpose in cases of epilepsy, fits of trembling, dropsy, vertigo, hardness of breathing, and incipient paralysis.

CHAP. 67. (11.)—THE HYPOGLOSSA: ONE REMEDY.

The hypoglossa is a plant with leaves like those of the wild myrtle, of a concave form, prickly, and presenting another small leaf within, resembling a tongue in shape. A wreath made of these leaves, placed upon the head, alleviates headache.

CHAP. 68.—HYPECOÖN.

Hypecoön is a plant found growing in corn-fields, with leaves like those of rue. Its properties are similar to those of juice of poppies.

CHAP. 69.—THE IDÆA HERBA, OR PLANT OF IDA: FOUR REMEDIES.

The Idæan plant has leaves like those of the oxymyrsine; to which leaves a sort of tendril adheres, that bears a flower. This plant arrests diarrhœa, the catamenia, when in excess, and all kinds of hæmorrhage. It is of an astringent and repercussive nature.

CHAP. 70.—THE ISOPYRON OR PHASIOLON: TWO REMEDIES.

The isopyron is called "phasiolon" by some, from the circumstance that the leaf of it, which resembles that of anise, assumes a spiral form like the tendrils of the phasiolus. At

the summit of the stem, it bears small heads full of a seed like that of melanthium. These heads, taken with honey or hydromel, are good for cough and other affections of the chest; they are extremely useful also for liver complaints.

CHAP. 71.—THE LATHYRIS: TWO REMEDIES.

The lathyris has numerous leaves like those of the lettuce, with numbers of small buds, in which the seed is contained, enclosed in envelopes like that of the caper. When these buds are dry, the seeds, about the size of a peppercorn, are taken out: they are white, sweet, and easily cleansed from the husk. Twenty of them, taken in pure water or in hydromel, are curative of dropsy, and carry off bile. Persons who require a stronger purgative, take them with the husks on. They are apt, however, to be injurious to the stomach; for which reason a plan has been adopted of taking them with fish or else chicken broth.

CHAP. 72.—THE LEONTOPETALON OR PARDALION: TWO REMEDIES.

The leontopetalon is called "pardalion" by some: it has a leaf like that of the cabbage, and a stem half a foot in height, with numerous lateral branches, and a seed at the extremities of them, enclosed in pods like those of the chick-pea. The root resembles that of rape, and is large and black: it grows in plough lands. The root, taken in wine, neutralizes the venom of all kinds of serpents; indeed, there is nothing known that is more speedily efficacious for that purpose. It is given also for sciatica.

CHAP. 73.—THE LYCAPSOS: TWO REMEDIES.

The lycapsos has longer and thicker leaves than those of the lettuce, and a long, hairy stem, with numerous offshoots a

cubit in length; the flower is diminutive, and of a purple colour; it grows in champaign localities. In combination with barleymeal, it is used as an application for erysipelas: the juice of it, mixed with warm water, is employed as a sudorific, in fevers.

CHAP. 74.—THE LITHOSPERMUM, EXONYCHON, DIOSPYRON, OR HERACLEOS: TWO REMEDIES.

Among all the plants, however, there is none of a more marvellous nature than the lithospermum, sometimes called "exonychon," "diospyron," or "heracleos." It is about five inches in height, with leaves twice the size of those of rue, and small ligneous branches, about the thickness of a rush. It bears close to the leaves a sort of fine beard or spike, standing by itself, on the extremity of which there are small white stones, as round as a pearl, about the size of a chick-pea, and as hard as a pebble. These stones, at the part where they adhere to the stalk, have a small cavity, and contain a seed within. This plant is found in Italy, no doubt, but that of Crete is the most esteemed. Among all the plants, there is none that I ever contemplated with greater admiration than this; so beauteous is the conformation, that it might be fancied that the hand of an artist had arranged a row of lustrous pearls alternately among the leaves; so exquisite too the nicety in thus making a stone to grow upon a plant! The authorities say that this is a creeping plant, and that it lies upon the ground; but for my own part, I have only seen it when plucked, and not while growing. It is well known that these small stones, taken in doses of one drachma, in white wine, break and expel urinary calculi, and are curative of strangury. Indeed, there is no plant that so instantaneously proclaims, at

the mere sight of it, the medicinal purposes for which it was originally intended; the appearance of it, too, is such, that it can be immediately recognized, without the necessity of having recourse to any botanical authority.

CHAP. 75.—LAPIDIS MUSCUS, OR STONE MOSS: ONE REMEDY.

There grows near running streams, a dry, white moss, upon ordinary stones. One of these stones, with the addition of human saliva, is rubbed against another; after which the first stone is used for touching impetigo, the party so doing uttering these words:—

φεύγετε χανθαρίδες, λύχος ἄγριος αἷμα διώχει.

"Cantharides begone, a wild wolf seeks your blood."

CHAP. 76.—THE LIMEUM: ONE REMEDY.

Limeum is the name given by the Gauls to a plant, in a preparation of which, known to them as "deer's poison," they dip their arrows when hunting. To three modii of salivating mixture they put as much of the plant as is used for poisoning a single arrow; and a mess of it is passed down the throat, in cases where oxen are suffering from disease, due care being taken to keep them fastened to the manger till they have been purged, as they are generally rendered frantic by the dose. In case perspiration supervenes, they are drenched all over with cold water.

CHAP. 77.—THE LEUCE, MESOLEUCON, OR LEUCAS: THREE REMEDIES.

Leuce, a plant resembling mercurialis, has received its

name from the circumstance that a white line runs through the middle of the leaf; for which reason also, some give it the name of "mesoleucon." The juice of this plant is curative of fistula, and the plant itself, bruised, is good for carcinomata. It is probably the same plant as that called "leucas," so remarkably efficacious for the venom of all kinds of marine animals. Authors have not given a description of it, beyond telling us that the wild leucas has larger leaves than the other, and has properties more strongly developed: they state also that the seed of the cultivated kind is the more acrid of the two.

CHAP. 78.—THE LEUCOGRAPHIS: FIVE REMEDIES.

I have not found a description given by any writer of the leucographis; a thing I am the more surprised at, as they tell us that it is good for the cure of spitting of blood, taken in doses of three oboli with saffron; as also that it is useful for cœliac affections, applied beaten up in water, and in cases of excessive menstruation. They state also that it enters into the composition of ophthalmic preparations, and that it fills up ulcers on the more tender parts of the body with new flesh.

CHAP. 79. (12.)—THE MEDION: TREE REMEDIES.

The medion has leaves like those of the cultivated seris, a stem three feet in length, and a large, round, purple flower, at its extremity. The seed is diminutive, and the root half a foot in length: it grows upon umbrageous, sheltered rocks. The root, taken in doses of two drachmæ with honey, arrests the catamenia, the electuary being used for some days. The seed, too, is administered in wine for a similar purpose.

CHAP. 80.—THE MYOSOTA OR MYOSOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.

The myosota or myosotis is a smooth plant, throwing out

from a single root numerous hollowed stems, of a somewhat reddish colour; and bearing at the lower extremities swarthy, narrow, oblong leaves, sharp on the back, arranged in pairs at regular distances, and springing from delicate branches attached with axils to the main stems. The flower is blue, and the root, a finger in length, is provided with numerous filaments like hairs. This plant possesses certain septic and ulcerating properties, and hence is used for the cure of fistula of the eye. The Egyptians say that if upon the morning of the twenty-eight day of their month Thoth, a day which generally falls in our month of August, a person rubs himself with the juice of this plant before speaking to any one, he will be sure to have no diseases of the eyes all that year.

CHAP. 81.—TE MYAGROS: ONE REMEDY.

The myagros is a ferulaceous plant, with leaves like those of madder: the seed is of an oily nature-indeed, an oil is extracted from it. Ulcerations of the mouth are cured by rubbing them with the juice of this plant.

CHAP. 82.—THE NYMA: ONE REMEDY.

The plant called "nyma" bears three long leaves, like those of endive: applied to scars, it restores the skin to its natural colour.

CHAP. 83.—THE NATRIX: ONE REMEDY.

"Natrix" is the name of a plant, the root of which, when taken out of the ground, has just the rank smell of the he-goat. It is used in Picenum for the purpose of keeping away from females what with a singular credulity they call by the name of "Fatui." For my own part, however, I should think that

persons requiring to be treated with such medicaments as these, must be labouring under a sort of mental hallucination.

CHAP. 84.—ODONTITIS: ONE REMEDY.

Odontitis is a sort of hay-grass, which throws out from a single root numerous, small, jointed. stems, of a triangular form and of a swarthy hue. At the joints there are small leaves, somewhat longer than those of the polygonos; and in the axils formed by these leaves is the seed, similar to barley in appearance. It has a purple, diminutive flower, and is found growing in meadows. A handful of the stems, boiled in astringent wine, is used for the cure of tooth-ache, the decoction being retained for some time in the mouth.

CHAP. 85.—THE OTHONNA: ONE REMEDY.

The othonna is a Syrian plant, resembling rocket in appearance; its leaves are pierced with numerous holes, and its flower resembles that of saffron, for which reason some persons have given it the name of "anemone." The juice of this plant is employed in ophthalmic preparations; it is slightly pungent, of a warming nature, and astringent as it dries. It acts as a detergent upon cicatrizations, films on the eyes, and all impediments of the sight. Some say that the plant is washed and dried, and then divided into lozenges.

CHAP. 86.—THE ONOSMA: ONE PROPERTY.

The onosma has leaves some four fingers in length, lying upon the ground, and indented like those of the anchusa: it has neither stem, blossom, nor seed. A pregnant woman, they say, if she eats of this plant, or even walks over it, will be sure to miscarry.

CHAP. 87.—THE ONOPORDON: FIVE REMEDIES.

The onopordon, it is said, has strongly carminative effects upon asses, when they eat of it. It acts as a diuretic and as an emmenagogue, arrests diarrhœa, and disperses abscesses and suppurations.

CHAP. 88.—THE OSYRIS: FOUR REMEDIES.

The osyris bears small, swarthy, flexible branches, covered with dark leaves like those of flax. The seed, which grows upon the branches, is black at first, but afterwards changes its colour and turns red. Cosmetics for females are prepared from these branches. A decoction of the roots, taken in drink, is curative of jaundice. The roots, cut in pieces before the seed ripens, and dried in the sun, act astringently upon the bowels: gathered after the seed has ripened, and boiled in pottage, they are curative of defluxions of the abdomen: they are taken also by themselves, bruised in rain water.

CHAP. 89.—THE OXYS: TWO REMEDIES.

The oxys is a plant with three leaves; it is given for derangement of the stomach, and patients eat it who are suffering from intestinal hernia.

CHAP. 90.—THE POLYANTHEMUM OR BATRACHION: THREE REMEDIES.

The polyanthemum, by some persons called "batrachion," by virtue of its caustic properties has an excoriating effect upon scars, and restores the skin to its proper colour. It heals white morphew also.

CHAP. 91.—THE POLYGONOS, POLYGONATOS, TEUTHALIS, CARCI- NETHRON, CLEMA, OR MYRTOPETALOS, OTHERWISE KNOW AS SANGUINARIA OR ORIOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FORTY REMEDIES.

The Greeks give the name of "polygonos" to the plant known to us as "sanguinaria." It is but little elevated above the ground, has leaves like those of rue, and resembles grass in appearance. The juice of it, injected into the nostrils, arrests hæmorrhage: taken with wine, it has a similar effect upon bleeding at any other part of the body, as also spitting of blood. Those who distinguish several kinds of polygonos, make this to be the male plant, and say that it is so called from the large number of seeds, or else from its numerous branches. Some call it "polygonatos," from the number of its joints, others, again, "teuthalis," and others, "carcinethron," "clema," or "myrtopetalos." There are some authorities to be found, however, who say that this is the female plant, and that the male is more diminutive, less swarthy, and more jointed, with a seed protruding beneath all the leaves. However this may be, these plants are of an astringent, cooling nature. The seed is laxative, and, taken in large doses, acts as a diuretic, and arrests defluxions; indeed, if there is no defluxion, it is of no use taking it. For burning heats of the stomach, the leaves are applied topically; and they are used, in the form of a liniment, for pains in the bladder, and for erysipelas. The juice is used as an injection for suppurations of the ears, and by itself, for pains in the eyes. It is administered, also, in fevers, tertian and quartan fevers more particularly, in doses of two cyathi, just before the paroxysms come on; as also in cases of cholera, dysentery, and derangement of the stomach. There is a third kind, which grows on the mountains, and is known as "orios," similar to a delicate reed in appearance, and

having but a single stem, with numerous joints running into one another; the leaves of it are similar to those of the pitchtree, and the root is never used. This variety, however, is not so efficacious as those already mentioned, and, indeed, is used exclusively for sciatica. A fourth kind is known as the wild polygonos: it is a shrub, almost a tree in fact, with a ligneous root, a red trunk like that of the cedar, and branches resem- bling those of spartum, a couple of palms in length, and with three or four dark-coloured, knotted joints. This kind, also, is of an astringent nature, and has a flavour like that of the quince. It is either boiled down in water to one third, or else dried and powdered for sprinkling upon ulcerations of the mouth and excoriations: it is chewed, also, for affections of the gums. It arrests the progress of corrosive ulcers and of all sores of a serpiginous nature, or which cicatrize with difficulty, and is particularly useful for ulcerations caused by snow. Herbalists employ it also for quinzy, and use it as a chaplet for head-ache; for defluxions of the eyes, they put it round the neck. In cases of tertian fever, some persons pull it up with the left hand, and attach it as an amulet to the body; the same, too, in cases of hæmorrhage. There is no plant that is more generally kept by them in a dry state than the polygonos.

CHAP. 92.—THE PANCRATIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.

The pancratium is called by some the "little squill," in preference: it has leaves like those of the white lily, but longer and thicker, and a root composed of a large, red, bulb. The juice of it, taken with meal of fitches, relaxes the bowels, and acts as a detergent upon ulcers: for dropsy, and diseases of the spleen, it is administered with honey. Some persons boil it till the water becomes sweet; the water is then poured off, and the root is pounded and divided into tablets, which

are dried in the sun and used for ulcerations of the head, and other affections which require detergents. It is sometimes given for cough, a pinch in three fingers in wine, and, in the form of an electuary, for pains in the side or peripneumony. It is administered, also, in wine, for sciatica, griping pains in the bowels, and retardations of the catamenia.

CHAP. 93.—THE PEPLIS, SYCE, MECONION, OR MECON APHRODES: THREE REMEDIES.

The peplis, known by the various names of "syce," "meconion," and "mecon aphrodes," is a shrub-like plant, springing from a single, diminutive, root. The leaves of it resemble those of rue, but are a little larger; the seed, which lies beneath the leaves, is round, and smaller than that of the white poppy. It is ordinarily gathered in vineyards, at harvest-time, and is dried with the seed on, receivers being placed beneath to catch it as it falls. This seed, taken in drink, purges the bowels, and carries off bile and pituitous secretions: one acetabulum, taken in three heminæ of hydromel, is a middling dose. It is sprinkled also upon meat and other articles of food, as a laxative medicine.

CHAP. 94.—THE PERICLYMENOS: FIVE REMEDIES.

The periclymenos is also a shrub-like plant, with two whitish, soft, leaves, arranged at intervals. At the extremity, among the leaves, is the seed, hard, and very difficult to pluck. It grows in ploughed fields and hedges, entwining around every object from which it can gain support. The seed is dried in the shade, pounded, and divided into lozenges. These lozenges are left to dissolve, in three cyathi of white wine, for a period of thirty days, and are given for diseases of the spleen; the volume of which is gradually diminished either by discharges of bloody urine, or else by alvine evacuation, the effects of the medicament being perceptible at the end of ten days. The leaves, boiled, act as a diuretic, and are useful for hardness of breathing. Taken in drink, in manner above-

mentioned, they facilitate delivery, and bring away the afterbirth.

CHAP. 95.—PELECINON: ONE REMEDY.

We have already spoken of pelecinon as growing in cornfields, a plant which throws out a number of shoots from thin stems, and has leaves like those of the chick-pea. The seed, which is contained in pods of a curved shape, like diminutive horns and three or four in number, is similar to gith in appearance, bitter, and an excellent stomachic. It is used as an ingredient in antidotes.

CHAP. 96.—POLYGALA: ONE REMEDY.

Polygala is a palm in height, with leaves like those of the lentil at the extremity of the stem. It has an astringent taste; taken in drink, it increases the milk in nursing women.

CHAP. 97.—POTERION, PHRYNION, OR NEURAS: FOUR REMEDIES.

Poterion, or, as some call it, "phrynion" or "neuras," throws out numerous branches, is shrivelled and prickly, and covered with a thick down. The leaves of it are small and round; the branches long, soft, thin, and flexible; and the blossom elongated, and of a grass-green colour. The seed is never used, but it has a pungent flavour and a powerful smell: the plant is found growing upon moist, watery, elevations. The roots are two or three in number, some two cubits in length, sinewy, white, and firm. It is dug up in autumn, and the stem yields a juice like gum, when cut. The root is said to be of wonderful efficacy as an application for the cure of wounds, more particularly of the sinews, even when severed. A decoction of it is also taken, with honey, for relaxations of the sinews, and for weakness or wounds of those parts.

CHAP. 98.—THE PHALANGITIS, PHALANGION, OR LEUCACANTHA: FOUR REMEDIES.

The phalangitis is by some called "phalangion," and by others "leucanthemum," or, as I find it written in some copies, "leucacantha." Its branches are diminutive, never less than two in number, and running in contrary directions: the blossom is white, and similar to the flower of the red lily; the seed dark and broad, resembling the half of a lentil, but much thinner; and the root slender and of a grass-green colour. The leaves, blossoms, or seed of this plant are employed for the cure of wounds inflicted by scorpions, serpents, and the phalangium, and for the removal of griping pains in the bowels.

CHAP. 99.—THE PHYTEUMA: ONE PROPERTY.

As for the phyteuma, I think it a mere loss of time to describe it, it being only used as an ingredient in philtres.

CHAP. 100.—THE PHYLLON: ONE PROPERTY.

The Greeks give the name of "phyllon" to a plant which grows among the rocks, in mountainous spots. The female plant is of a more grass-green colour than the other, with a thin stem, a diminutive root, and a round seed, like that of the poppy. This last kind ensures the conception of issue of the same sex; while the male plant, differing only in the seed, which resembles the olive at its first appearance, ensures the conception of male issue. They are both taken in wine.

CHAP. 101.—THE PHELLANDRION: TWO REMEDIES.

The phellandrion grows in marshy spots, and has a leaf like that of parsley: the seed of it is taken in drink for calculi and affections of the bladder.

CHAP. 102.—THE PHALARIS: TWO REMEDIES.

The phalaris has a long thin stem, like a reed, with a drooping flower at the extremity; the seed is like that of sesame. This plant, too, taken with milk and honey, in wine or vinegar, breaks urinary calculi, and is curative of diseases of the bladder.

CHAP. 103.—THE POLYRRHIZON: FIVE REMEDIES.

The polyrrhizon has leaves like those of myrtle, and numerous roots. These roots are pounded and administered in wine, for injuries inflicted by serpents: they are useful, also, for cattle.

CHAP. 104.—THE PROSERPINACA: FIVE REMEDIES.

The proserpinaca, a common plant enough, is an excellent remedy for the sting of the scorpion. Powdered and mixed with brine and oil, in which the mæna has been preserved, it is an excellent cure, they say, for quinzy. It is also stated that, however fatigued a person may be, to the extent even of losing his voice, he will be sure to be refreshed, by putting this plant beneath his tongue; and that if it is eaten, a vomit will be the result, productive of good effects.

CHAP. 105.—RHACOMA: THIRTY-SIX REMEDIES.

Rhacoma is imported from the regions situate beyond Pontus. The root of it is similar to black costus, but smaller and somewhat redder, inodorous, and of a hot, astringent flavour; when pounded, it yields a colour like that of wine, but inclining to saffron. Applied topically, it reduces abscesses and inflammations, and heals wounds: used with raisin wine, it allays defluxions of the eyes; with honey, ecchymosis; and with vinegar, livid marks upon the skin. Reduced to powder, it is sprinkled upon malignant ulcers, and is given internally for spitting of blood, in doses of one drachma, in water. For dysentery and cœliac affections, if unattended with fever, it is administered in wine; but if there is fever, in water. It is pounded more easily when it has been steeped in water the night before. A decoction of it is given, in doses of two drachmæ, for ruptures, convulsions, contusions, and falls with violence. In cases of pains in the chest, a little pepper and myrrh is added. When the stomach is deranged, it is taken in cold water; and the same in cases of chronic cough, purulent expectorations, liver complaint, affections of the spleen, sciatica, diseases of the kidneys, asthma, and hardness of breathing. Pounded and taken in doses of three oboli, in raisin wine, or used in the form of a decoction, it cures irritations of the trachea: applied with vinegar, it acts as a detergent upon lichens. It is taken in drink, also, for flatulency, cold shiverings, chilly fevers, hiccup, gripings of the bowels, herpetic ulcerations, oppressions of the head, vertigo attended with melancholy, lassitude accompanied with pain, and convulsions.

CHAP. 106.—THE RESEDA: TWO REMEDIES.

In the vicinity of Ariminum, there is a well-known plant called "reseda:" it disperses abscesses and all kinds of inflammations. Those who employ it for these purposes, add

the following words: "Reseda," allay this disease! knowest thou not, knowest thou not, what chick it is that has torn up these roots? Let it have nor head nor feet!" This formula is repeated thrice, the party spitting on the ground each time.

CHAP. 107.—THE STŒCHAS: THREE REMEDIES.

The stœchas grows only in the islands of that name. It is an odoriferous plant, with leaves like those of hyssop, and of a bitter taste. Taken in drink, it promotes menstruation, and allays pains in the chest. It forms an ingredient, also, in antidotes.

CHAP. 108.—THE SOLANUM, BY THE GREEKS CALLED STRYCHNON: TWO REMEDIAL PROPERTIES.

The solanum, according to Cornelius Celsus, is called "strychnon" by the Greeks; it is possessed of repercussive and refrigerative properties.

CHAP. 109.—SMYRNION: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES. SINON: TWO REMEDIES.

Smyrnion has a stem like that of parsley, but larger leaves, and growing principally about the young shoots, which are numerous. From the midst of these shoots the leaves make their appearance, unctuous, and bending towards the ground. This plant has a medicinal smell, penetrating to a certain degree, and agreeable: the colour of it is a pale yellow, and the stems bear rounded umbels like those of dill, with a round, black seed, which dries at the beginning of summer. The root, also, is odoriferous, of an acrid, pungent flavour, soft and juicy, black on the outer coat and pale within. The smell of it partakes very much of the nature of that of myrrh, to

which, in fact, it owes its name: it grows in localities of a stony nature, or covered with humus. Its medicinal properties are warming and resolvent. The leaves and root are used as a diuretic and as an emmenagogue; the seed arrests diarrhœa; and the root, applied topically, disperses abscesses and suppurations, provided they are not inveterate, and reduces indurated tumours. It is useful, also, for injuries inflicted by the phalangium and by serpents, taken in wine, with the addition of cachrys, polium, or melissophyllum; the dose, however, must be taken a little at a time only, for otherwise it acts as an emetic, a reason for which it is sometimes administered with rue. The seed or root is curative of cough, hardness of breathing, and diseases of the thoracic organs, spleen, kidneys, and bladder; the root, too, is used for ruptures and convulsions. This plant facilitates delivery, and brings away the afterbirth; it is also given, in combination with crethmos, in wine, for sciatica. It acts as a sudorific and carminative, for which reason it is used to disperse flatulency of the stomach; it promotes, also, the cicatrization of wounds. A juice is extracted from the root, which is very useful for female complaints, and for affections of the thoracic organs and viscera, possessing, as it does, certain calorific, digestive, and detergent properties. The seed, in particular, is given in drink for dropsy, external applications being made of the juice, and emollient poultices applied of the dried rind of the root. It is used, also, as a seasoning for food, boiled meat in particular, with the addition of honied wine, oil, and garum. Sinon, a plant with a flavour very like that of pepper, promotes the digestion, and is highly efficacious for pains in the stomach.

CHAP. 110.—TELEPHION: FOUR REMEDIES.

Telephion resembles purslain in the stem and leaves. From

the root of it there spring seven or eight small branches, covered with thick, fleshy leaves; it grows in cultivated spots, and among vines in particular. It is used as an application for freckles, being removed as soon as dry; it is employed, also, for white morphew, being applied some six hours each night or day, and the treatment continued for about three months: after removing it, barley-meal should be applied. Telephion is healing, also, for wounds and fistulas.

CHAP. 11.—THE TRICHOMANES: FIVE REMEDIES.

The trichomanes is a plant that resembles the adiantum, except that it is more slender and of a darker colour; the leaves of it, which are similar to those of the lentil, lie close together, on opposite sides, and have a bitter taste. A decoction of this plant, taken in white wine, with the addition of wild cummin, is curative of strangury. Bruised and applied to the head, it prevents the hair from falling off, and, where it has come off, restores it: pounded and applied with oil, it effects the cure of alopecy. The mere taste of it is provocative of sneezing.

CHAP. 112.—THE THALICTRUM: ONE REMEDY.

The thalictrum has leaves like those of coriander, only somewhat more unctuous, and a stem resembling that of the poppy. It is found growing everywhere, in champaign localities more particularly. The leaves, applied with honey, heal ulcers.

CHAP. 113.—THLASPI AND PERSICON NAPY: FOUR REMEDIES.

Of thlaspi there are two kinds; the first of which has narrow leaves, about a finger in length and breadth, turned to

wards the ground, and divided at the point. It has a slender stern, half a foot in length, and not wholly destitute of branches; the seed, enclosed in a crescent-shaped capsule, is similar to a lentil in shape, except that it has a jagged appearance, to which, in fact, it owes its name; the flower is white, and the plant is found near footpaths and in hedges. The seed, which has an acrid flavour, carries off bile and pituitous secretions, by vomit and by alvine evacuation, the proper dose being one acetabulum. It is used, also, for sciatica, in the form of an injection, this treatment being persevered in until it has induced a discharge of blood: it acts also as an emmenagogue, but is fatal to the fœtus. The other thlaspi, known by some as "Persicon napy," has broad leaves and large roots, and is also very useful as an injection for sciatica. Both plants are very serviceable for inguinal complaints; it being recommended that the person who gathers them should mention that he is taking them for diseases of the groin, for abscesses of all kinds, and for wounds, and that he should pluck them with one hand only.

CHAP. 114.—THE TRACHINIA: ONE PROPERTY.

What sort of plant the trachinia is, the authorities do not state. I think that the assurance given by Democritus must be false: for it would be nothing less than a prodigy, for a plant, attached as an amulet, to consume the spleen in so short a time as three days.

CHAP. 115.—THE TRAGONIS OR TRAGION: FOUR REMEDIES.

The tragonis, or tragion, grows nowhere but in the maritime districts of the Isle of Crete; it resembles the juniper in

the seed, leaf, and branches. Its milky juice, which thickens in the form of a gum, or its seed, taken in drink, expels pointed weapons from the flesh. The plant, too, is pounded fresh and applied as a liniment with wine, or, dried and powdered, with honey. It increases the milk in nursing women, and is a sovereign remedy for diseases of the mamillæ.

CHAP. 116.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPION: FOUR REMEDIES.

There is another plant also, called "tragos," or "scorpion" by some, half a foot in height, branchy, destitute of leaves, and bearing diminutive red clusters, with a seed like that of wheat, but pointed at the extremity: this too grows in maritime localities. Ten or twelve tops of the branches, bruised and taken in wine, are remedial in cases of cœliac affections, dysentery, spitting of blood, and excessive menstruation.

CHAP. 117.—THE TRAGOPOGON OR COME.

There is the tragopogon, also, by some called "come;" a plant with a small stem, leaves like those of saffron, an elongated, sweet, root, and a large, swarthy calyx at the extremity of the stem. It grows in rugged soils, and is never used.

CHAP. 118.—THE AGES OF PLANTS.

Such, then, is all that I have hitherto been enabled to learn or discover, worthy of mention, relative to plants. At the close of this subject, it seems to me that it will not be out of place to remind the reader, that the properties of plants vary according to their age. It is elaterium, as already stated, that preserves its properties the longest of all. The black chamæleon retains its virtues forty years, centaury not more than twelve, peucedanum and aristolochia six, and the wild vine one year—that is to say, if they are kept in the shade. I would remark, also, that beyond those animals which breed within the plants, there are none that attack the roots

of any of those which have been mentioned by me; with the exception, indeed, of the sphondyle, a kind of creeping insect, which infests them all.

CHAP. 119.—HOW THE GREATEST EFFICACY IN PLANTS MAY BE ENSURED.

It is also an undoubted truth, that the virtues and properties of all roots are more feebly developed, when the fruit has been allowed to ripen; and that it is the same with the seed, when incisions have been previously made in the root, for the extraction of the juice. The efficacy, too, of all plants is impaired by making habitual use of them; and these substances, if employed daily, lose equally their good or bad properties, when required to be effectual. All plants, too, have more powerful properties, when grown in soils that are cold and exposed to the north-eastern blasts, or in dry localities.

CHAP. 120.—MALADIES PECULIAR TO VARIOUS NATIONS.

There are certain differences, also, by no means inconsiderable, in the predispositions of the various nations of the earth. I have been informed, for instance, that the people of Egypt, Arabia, Syria, and Cilicia, are subject to tapeworm and mawworm, while those of Thracia and Phrygia, on the other hand, are totally exempt from them. This, however, is less surprising than the fact that, although Attica and Bœotia are adjoining territories, the Thebans are troubled with these inflictions, while among the people of Athens they are unknown. Considerations of this description lead me now to turn my attention to the nature of the animated beings themselves, and the medicinal properties which are inborn in them, the most assured remedies, perhaps, for all diseases. For Nature, in fact, that parent of all things, has produced no animated being for the purpose solely of eating; she has willed that it should be born to satisfy the wants of others, and in its very vitals has implanted medicaments conducive to health. While she has implanted them in mute and inanimate objects even, she has equally willed that these, the most in-

valuable aids of life, should be also derived from the life of another—a subject for contemplation, marvellous in the highest degree!

SUMMARY.—Remedies, narratives, and observations, six hundred and two.

ROMAN AUTHORS QUOTED.—Caius Valgius, Pompeius Lenæus, Sextius Niger who wrote in Greek, Julius Bassus who wrote in Greek, Antonius Castor, Cornelius Celsus.

FOREIGN AUTHORS QUOTED.—Theophrastus, Apollodorus, Democritus, Aristogiton, Orpheus, Pythagoras, Mago, Menander who wrote the "Biochresta," Nicander.

MEDICAL AUTHORS QUOTED.—Mnesitheus, Timaristus, Simus, Hippocrates, Chrysippus, Diocles, Ophelion, Hera- clides, Hicesius, Dionysius, Apollodorus of Citium, Apol-

lodorus of Tarentum, Praxagoras, Plistonicus, Medius, Dieuches, Cleophantus, Philistion, Asclepiades, Crateuas, Petronius Diodotus, Iollas, Erasistratus, Diagoras, Andreas, Mnesides, Epicharmus, Damion, Tlepolemus, Me- trodorus, Solo, Lycus, Olympias of Thebes, Philinus, Petrichus, Micton, Glaucias, Xenocrates.

*** Before quitting the Botanical Books of Pliny, it is a duty both to our author and to the reader, to call attention to the illustrations of a few passages in this work, which will he found in the Textrinum Antiquorum, by Dr. James Yates, F.R.S., a book characterized by learning, equally profound and extensive, and the most indefatigable research: it being hut recently, we are sorry to say, that we have been made acquainted with its valuable contents. The following are selected as among the most useful and interesting results of his enquiries. B. vi. c. 20 [V. ii. p. 36]. Dr. Yates is of opinion that Pliny has here mistranslated a passage of Aristotle, Hist. Anim. v. 19, and that he has mistaken the word βομβύκια, "cocoons," for webs, similar to those of the spider, attached to the leaves of trees. Not understanding the original, he would seem to have given a distorted account of the simple operation of winding the threads from off the cocoons of the silkworm upon bobbins, by the hands of females; the threads upon which bobbins would be afterwards unwound for the manufacture of silken fabrics. See Notes 8 and 9 on the passage in question; also B. xi. c. 26. B. viii. c. 74 [V. ii. p. 336]. For the word "Sororiculata," Dr. Yates proposes to read "Soriculata," and he suggests that the cloth thus called may have been a velvet or plush, which received its name from its resemblance to the coat of the field-mouse, "sorex," the diminutive of which would be "soricula" B. xix. c. 2 [V. iv. p. 133] and c. 6 [p. 138]. I)r. Yates expresses it as his opinion that the words "Carbasus" and "Carbasa" are derived from the oriental word Carpas, signifying "cotton," and thinks that Pliny, in B. xix. c. 2, may have used the word by Catachresis, as meaning linen, in the same manner as the Latin poets repeatedly use the word "carbasa," as signifying various kinds of woven textures. If this view be correct, the word "Carbasina" in B. xix. c. 6, will probably mean "awnings of

woven material" generally, and not of fine linen, or cambric, as suggested in Note 55. B. xix. c. 2 [V. iv. p. 134]. The genuineness of the passage which makes mention of the "Gossypium," is questioned by Dr. Yates, who thinks it possible that it is an interpolation: such, however, if we may judge from the result of Sillig's researches, does not appear to have been the case. If, on the other hand, the passage is genuine, Dr. Yates is of opinion that the statement is incorrect, and that cotton was not grown in Egypt. It seems just possible, however, that Pliny may have had in view the trees mentioned by him in B. xiv. c. 28. B. xix. c. 4 [V. iv. p. 137, also p. 134, Note 37]. Dr. Yates has adduced a number of convincing arguments to prove that the "Byssus" of the ancients cannot have been cotton, but that in all probability it was a texture of fine flax. The passages of Pausanias, (B. v. c. 25, and 1. vi. c. 26) in which "Byssus" is mentioned, would certainly seem to apply to flax, a product which is still cultivated near the mouth of the river Peneus, in ancient Elis. There is no doubt, however, that Philostratus, though perhaps erroneously, has used the word "Byssus" as meaning cotton.

1 He alludes to the Glycyrrhiza or Scythice, our Liquorice, which is still found on the banks of the river Volga. See B. xxi. c. 54, B. xxii. c. 11, B. xxv. c. 43, and B. xxvi. cc. 15, 87. 2 See B. xxv. c. 38. 3 See B. xxv. c. 6. 4 "Extra terras." Meaning, the continental part of the earth. 5 See c. 3 of this Book. 6 See B. xxv. c. 75. 7 Properly "Cælius "—the same M. Cælius Rufus who is mentioned in B. vii. c. 50. See also B. xxxv. c. 46. 8 "Hinc illa atrox peroratio ejus in digitum." Sillig is probably right in his suggestion that the word "mortiferum" is wanting at the end of the sentence. Bestia was accused of having killed his wives by the contact of aconite, applied, through the agency of the finger, to the secret parts. 9 See B. vi. c. i. 10 See B. xxv. c. 75. 11 The hellebore. See B. xxiii. c. 75, and B. xxv. c. 21. 12 The scorpion. 13 "Pard-strangle." 14 See B. viii. c. 41. 15 He seems here, by implication, to contradict himself, and, by his explanation, to be sensible that he does so. He would appear not to have known exactly what his belief was in reference to first causes. 16 "Hoc habet nomen" is omitted; for, as Sillig says, it is evidently a gloss, which has crept into the text. 17 The ancients no doubt knew several plants under the common name of Aconitum. The one here described, is identified by Fée with the Doronicum pardalianches of Linnæus, Leopard's bane. 18 See B. xxv. c. 67. Fée says that neither the leaves of the Doronicum, nor of any plant of the genus Arnica, bear any resemblance to those of the Cyclamen, or the cucumber. He remarks also, that the contact solely of it is not productive of poisonous effects. 19 A kind of crab. 20 At the beginning of this Chapter. 21 "Female-bane," or "female-killer." See B. xx. c. 23. 22 "ice-killer." This assertion is incorrect. 23 So called from ἀ, "without," and κόνις, "dust," Theophrastus says that it received its name from the town of Aconæ, in the vicinity of which it grew in great abundance. 24 Also called ἀκόνη. 25 Generally identified with the Salvia argentea of Linnæus, Silver sage, or else with the Salvia Æthiopis, Woolly sage. It must not be confounded with the plant of the same name mentioned in B. xxiv. c. 102. 26 See B. xxv. c. 73. 27 See c. 16 of this Book. 28 "Not growing old." It is identified, by Fée and Desfontaines with the Achillæa ageratum of Linnæus, Sweet milfoil or Maudlin. Littré gives as its synonym, the Hypericum origanifolium. 29 See B. xx. c. 67. 30 The ancients probably included under this name several distinct species of the aloe. They were well acquainted, Fée says, with the Indian aloe, but probably not with that of Africa. As described by Pliny, he identifies it with the Aloe perfoliata of Linnæus: Desfontaines gives the Aloe umbellata. 31 See B. xxi. c. 68. 32 "Asia." 33 See B. xxv. c. 102. The aloe is still grown in large wooden vessels, in this country, at least; but only as an ornament. 34 He alludes to the bitumen of Judæa, much used by the Egyptians for the purposes of embalmment. 35 He is speaking of the prepared aloes of commerce. 36 It is still used for this purpose. 37 There is no foundation, Fée says, for this statement. 38 It would appear that it is still employed in India for this purpose, but it is no longer used in Europe. 39 Identified by Fée with the Malva alcea of Linnæus, the Vervain mallow, an emollient and, comparatively, inert plant. Littré gives as its synonym the Malope malachoïdes, Marsh mallow. Sibthorp identifies it with the Hibiscus trionum, and Anguillara with the Althæa cannabina of Linnæus. It is probably the same plant as the Alcima, mentioned several times in B. xxvi. 40 See B. xxv. c. 59. 41 Identified with the Globularia alypumn of Linnæus, the Three-toothed leaf Globularia, or Turbith. 42 Identified by Sprengel with the Cerastium aquaticum, and by other authorities with the Alsine media of Linnæus, the Common chickweed. Desfontaines suggests the Stellaria nemorum, the Broadleaved stitchwort, but Fée prefers the Parietaria Cretica of Linnæus, Cretan pellitory, as its synonym. 43 "Mouse-ear." 44 From the Greek ἄλσος, a "grove." 45 In c. 80 of this Book. 46 The Parietaria officinalis; see B. xxii. c. 19. 47 He has previously stated that it grows in the woods. The fact is, M. Fraäs says, that it grows equally upon garden walls, heaps of rubbish, in plains, upon shady rocks, and upon mountains, below an elevation of 1500 feet. 48 Generally supposed not to be a vegetable production, but a Madrepore. Fée identifies it with the Madrepora acetabulum of Linnæus. 49 "Man's blood." Identified by Sprengel with the Hypericum montanum, and by Sibthorp and Fée with the Hypericum perforatum, of Linnæus, Perforated tutsan or St. John's wort. 50 See B. xxvi. cc. 53, 54. 51 Identified with the Ambrosia maritima of Linnæus, the Sea ambrosia. 52 The "cluster" plant. It still figures in the Materia Medica. See B. xxv. c. 36, and c. 31 of this Book. 53 See B. xxi. c. 58. 54 "Dispelling lassitude." Identified with the Anagyris fœtida of Linnæus, the Stinking bean trefoil. It is a purgative, and its seeds are emetic. 55 See B. viii. c. 41, B. x. c. 95, B. xi. cc. 24, 28. 56 It has not been identified, Pliny being the only author that has mentioned it. The Ajuga pyramidalis of Linnæus, and the Ajuga iva have been suggested. 57 "Anonymos," or "nameless." 58 See B. xviii. c. 44, and B. xxiv. c. 11.6. It is identified with the Galiun Aparine of Linnæus, Ladies' bedstraw, Cleavers, goosegrass, hariff, or catchweed. Its medicinal properties are next to nothing. 59 "Navel-fruit." 60 "Man-loving." See B. xxiv. c. 116. 61 See Note 53 above. 62 Brotero and Linnæus identify it with the Arctium lappa of Linnæus, the Burdock or clot-burr: Sibthorp with the Conyza candida, the White fleabane: others, again, with the Celsia arcturus of Linnæus, and Sprengel with the Verbascum ferrugineum of Linnæus, the Ferruginous mullein; between which two last, Fée is unable to decide. 63 See B. xxv. c. 73. 64 So called from its supposed property of consuming the spleen. It is generally identified with the Asplenium ceterach of Linnæus, Spleenwort, or miltwaste. The Asplenium hemionitis of Linnæus, Mule's fern, and the Asplenium scolopendrium of Linnæus, Hart's tongue, have also been suggested; but Fée prefers the first-named plant. 65 The "mule's plant." These animals were said to be very fond of it. 66 This is incorrect: the Ceterach has a large quantity of seed, but it is concealed beneath a kind of downy substance. 67 Possibly the Asclepias vincetoxicum of Linnæus, the Common white-flower swallow-wort; though Fée considers it somewhat doubtful. 68 Those of Swallow-wort have no such resemblance. 69 See B. xviii. c. 44. 70 Desfontaines suggests the Inula bubonium, but Fée adopts the opinion of Jussieu and Sprengel, that it is the Aster amellus of Linnæus, the Italian starwort. It is probably the same plant as the Inguinalis, mentioned in B. xxvi. c. 59. 71 Identified by Fée and Desfontaines with the Hypericum androsæmum of Linnæus, the Common tutsan, or Park leaves. Littré gives as the synonym the Hypericum perforatum of Linnæus, the Perforated St. John's wort; which last is also preferred by Sprengel. Fuchsius and Mathioli think that it is the Hypericum montanum of Linnæus. 72 See B. xxvi. c. 53. 73 It is considered to be identical with the Ascyron. 74 "Man's blood." See c. 10 of this Book. 75 Different probably from the plant of a similar name mentioned in B. xxi. cc. 52, 59. Fée identifies it with the Vetch, mentioned in B. xviii. c. 37. Littré gives as its synonym the Vicia cracca of Linnæus, the Tufted vetch, and Desfontaines the Lathyrus aphaca, the Yellow vetchling, or bindweed. 76 Fée considers it to be the same plant as the Anchusa or Archebion, mentioned in B. xxii. c. 25. Desfontaines identifies the Alcibium with the Echium rubrum of Linnæus. Holland observes here that Pliny hath here forgotten himself." 77 "Cock's comb." The Rhinanthus crista galli of Linnæus, Yellow rattle, or cock's comb. 78 "Crest" or "Comb." 79 Identified by Desfontaines with the Symphytum officinale, or Great comfrey. Fee, however, considers it to be the Coris Monspeliensis of Lin- næus, Montpellier coris. Lobel identifies it with the Prunella vulgaris of Linnæus, Common self-heal, and Cæsalpinus with the Hyssopus officinalis of Linnæus. See B. xxvi. c. 26. 80 Fée reiterates his assertion here that this "rock" symphytum is a totally different plant from the Symphytum officinale, or Comfrey, though they appear to have been generally considered as identical by Scribonius Largus, Plinius Valerianus, Apuleius, and other writers. 81 See B. xxvi. c. 26. 82 This account of its medicinal properties applies properly to the Symphytum officinale, or Great comfrey, a plant which would appear to have been confounded by Pliny with the Alum, if Fée is right in his conjecture. 83 Hence its Latin name "consolida," and its French name "consoude." Fée says that Comfrey still figures in the French Materia Medica, and that the lower classes use it in most of the cases mentioned by Pliny; he states also, that it is destitute of energetic properties, in a medicinal point of view. 84 σύμφυτον, "consolidating." 85 See B. xiii. c. 48, and B. xxvi. c. 66. 86 The Actæa spicata of Linnæus, Herb-christopher or bane-berries, is mentioned by Desfontaines; but Fée is inclined to identify it with the Sambucus ebulus of Linnæus, the Dwarf elder, wall-wort, or dane-wort. 87 See B. xxiii. c. 14. 88 In it. xxi. cc. 33, 38. 89 The Artemisia Santonica of Linnæus, Tartarian southernwood. 90 The Artemisia Pontica of Linnæus, Little wormwood, or Roman wormwood. 91 See B. xi. c. 75. 92 The Artemisia absinthium of Linnæus, Common wormwood. 93 Upon which occasion a sacrifice was offered on the Alban Mount. See further as to this Festival, in B. iii. c. 2. 94 In B. xiv. c. 19. Wine of wormwood is still used medicinally. 95 "Dilutum." An infusion. 96 It contains a small quantity of essential oil. 97 See B. xx. c. 18. 98 See B. xviii. c. 14. 99 See B. xxi. c. 19. 100 See B. xxii. c. 30. 101 "Puls." See B. xviii. c. 19. 102 From a passage in Scribonius Largus, c. 191, it has been concluded that by the word "visco," he means the juice of the Ixias or Chameleon, mentioned in B. xxii. c. 21. 103 See B. ix. c. 43, and B. xxxii. c. 53. 104 This, Fée observes, is not the case. 105 The Artemisia maritima of Linnæus, Sea wormwood: see B. xxxii. c. 31. 106 The Ballota nigra of Linnæus, the Fetid ballota, or Stinking black horehound; see B. xx. c. 89. 107 He is in error here, as the word "melamprasion" means "black horehound." "Black leek" would be "melamprason." 108 "Horehound," properly. The Ballota is of a stimulating nature, and contains a considerable quantity of essential oil. 109 The Chenopodium botrys of Linnæus, Cut-leaved goose foot, or oak of Jerusalem. See B. xxv. c. 36, and c. 11 of this Book. 110 There is no such resemblance. The name "botrys" was given to the plant from the little clusters formed by the blossoms. 111 Identified by Fée with the Prunus domestica of Linnæus, var. β, or Damascena, the Damascene plum or damson. Desfontaines considers it to be the Prunus instititia, the Bullace plum. Holland mentions in a Note, "Bullois, skegs, or such like wild plums." 112 The Ulva lactuca of Linnæus, Lettuce laver; see B. xiii. c. 49, B. xxiv. c. 17, and B. xxxii. c. 36. 113 He probably says this in reference to the opinion expressed by Theo- phrastus, Hist. iv. 7, that it was a name for sea-weed in general, and not a specific plant. 114 In reality, it is destitute of medicinal properties. Some kinds of laver are considered a dainty food. 115 See B. xxii. c. 35. 116 See B. xx. c. 67. 117 Dioscorides speaks of two kinds of Catanance; one of which has been identified by Sprengel with the Ornithopus compressus of Linnæus, and the other with the Astragalus pugniformis. Fée expresses his doubts as to the correctness of these conclusions. 118 "As if it would catch women, and hold them fast perforce."—Holland. It has been suggested that the Coronopus, or "crow's foot," mentioned in B. xxi. c. 59, was so called for a similar reason. 119 Prosper Alpinus identifies it with the Plantago Cretica of Linnæus, and Sprengel with the Micropus erectus of Linnæus. Fée considers it to be the Gnaphalium leontopodium of Lamarck. 120 Other readings are "calsa," and "calla;" but "calyx" is supported by the text of Dioscorides, B. iv. c. 23. The first kind has been generally identified with the Arum arisarum of Linnæus, Hooded arum, or Monk's hood, and is identical probably with the Aris aros of B. xxiv. c. 94. 121 See B. xxiv. c. 93. 122 Probably the Anchusa tinctoria of Linnæus, Dyer's alkanet. See B. xxii. c. 23. 123 "Flore polentæ." See B. xviii. c. 14. 124 Sprengel identifies it with the Asclepias nigra, Black swallow-wort, but Fée considers it to be the Circæa Lutetiana of Linnæus, Parisian circæa, or enchanter's nightshade. Other authorities have suggested the Capsicum annuum of Linnæus, Indian or Guinea pepper, and the Celosia margaritacea of Linnæus, Pearly celosia, or cock's comb. M. Fraäs suggests, though with some doubt, the Cynanchum Monspeliacum, the Montpellier dog's-bane. 125 See B. xxi. c. 105. 126 Identified with the Carduus parviflorus of Linnæus, the Small-flowered thistle. 127 See B. xxv. c. 40. 128 Identified by Fée and Desfontaines with the Polygonum persicaria of Linnæus, the Spotted persicaria, red-shanks, fleawort, or lakeweed. Littré gives the Crucianella Monspeliaca of Linnæus, Montpellier petty madder. 129 Hence its name, signifying that it strengthens the generative powers. 130 See B. xxvi. c. 91. 131 See B. xxiv. c. 72. Littré remarks that Pliny is in error here, for that the Cratægos of Theophrastus is the Cratægos azarolia of Linnæus, the Parsley-leaved hawthorn, while the Aquifolia of Pliny is the Holly. As to the latter point, see B. xvi. cc. 8, 12. 132 Hist. Plant. B. iii. c. 15. 133 Desfontaines identifies it with the Centaurea crocodileum of Linnæus, and Littré with the Carduus pycnocephalus of Linnæus. Ruellius considers it to be the same plant as the Leucacantha of Dioscorides, which Sprengel identifies with the Cnicus Casabonæ. Fée expresses himself at a loss as to its identity. 134 See B. xxii. c. 21. 135 "Dog's testicle." Considered to be a synonym merely of the Orchis, mentioned in B. xxvi. c. 62. 136 This comparison is totally incorrect. 137 See B. xxvi. c. 62. 138 Or onions. 139 A tissue of groundless superstitions. 140 "Golden vegetable." Supposed to be identical with the Atriplex of B. xx. c. 38, our Orage. 141 Cultivated orage, probably. 142 "Earth rennet." This plant has not been identified. Lobelius has made a guess at the Serapias abortiva of Linnæus, the Helleborine. It is pretty clear that it was unknown to Pliny himself. 143 The same, probably, as the Trychnon of B. xxi. cc. 52,105, Solanum nigrum or Black nightshade. In the former editions the reading is "cuculus." 144 The "strumous" or "scrofula" plant. 145 Possibly the Conferva rivularis, or the C. glomerata of Linnæus, the River conferva or River sponge, or the Green cluster conferva. 146 On account of its asserted agglutinative properties. In reality it is an inert plant, and is never used in medicine. 147 Fée considers this statement as fabulous in every respect. 148 See B. xiii. c. 35. 149 "Coccus." See B. xvi. c. 12. 150 This is not the case. Sillig is of opinion that the passage is imperfect. 151 The same plant as the Labrum Venereum of B. xxv. c. 108. It is used for carding cloth, but is no longer employed in medicine. 152 Hence its name "Venus' bath." 153 "Collyrii." 154 The same plant, probably, as the Polypodion of B. xxvi. c. 37. Littré, however, identifies it with the Asplenium adiantum nigrum of Linnæus, the Black maiden-hair, or spleenwort. 155 It is the root that is sweet, and not the leaves. 156 It has no such properties. 157 The "oak-killer." Fée thinks that it may possibly be the Convallaria uniflora of Linnæus. Desfontaines names the Cochlearia draba, and Littré the Lepidium draba of Linnæus. 158 See B. xv. cc. 7, 37, and B. xxiii. c. 83. 159 Desfontaines and Fée identify it with the Antirrhinum spurium of Linnæus, Bastard toad-flax, calves' snout, or snapdragon. Littré gives the Linaria Græca as its synonym. 160 See B. xxii. c. 19. 161 See B. xviii. c. 14. 162 Fée, with Sprengel, identifies it with the Salsola polychlonos of Linnæus, Branchy saltwort or glasswort; Bauhin with the Passerina poly- galifolia. The Crithmum maritimum of Linnæus, Sea samphire, has been suggested by Desfontaines. Littré gives the Frankenia pulverulenta of Linnæus. Holland suggests Saxifrage. 163 "Calculus-breaking." 164 See B. xiii. c. 35. 165 Sprengel suggests the Marsilea quadrifolia of Linnæus; Columna the Botrychium lunaria of Linnæus; C. Bauhin the Ornithogalum Narbonense of Linnæus, Narbonese star of Bethlehem; and Talius the Caltha palustris of Linnæus, the Marsh marigold. Fée considers its identification impossible. 166 Because it was said to be a cause of sterility. 167 Identified with the Dentaria enneaphylla of Linnæus, the Nine-leaved tooth-wort. 168 From this remark, Fée is of opinion that he had in view more particularly the Pteris aquilina and the Blechnum spicatum of Linnæus, plants in which the seed is not easily detected. 169 Identified by Fée with the Polypodium filix mas of Linnæus, the Male fern. 170 Dioscorides says it has a somewhat unpleasant smell, and this is nearer the truth. 171 "Female fern." Identified by Fée with the Polypodium filix fæmina of Linnæus, Female fern or Pteris aquilina. 172 See B. xviii. c. 59. 173 Fée remarks that root of fern is an undoubted remedy for tapeworm, and that it is worthy of remark that we owe to the ancients the two most efficient anthelmintics known, fern-root, namely, and pomegranate rind. 174 The Femur bubulum has not been identified. C. Bauhin has suggested the Leonurus cardiaca of Linnæus, Motherwort. 175 It has been suggested that this plant is the same as the Lamium, mentioned in B. xxii. c. 16, but Fée is not of that opinion. He identifies the Galeopsis with the Lamium purpureum of Linnæus, the Purple archangel, or dead-nettle. Littré gives as its synonym the Scrofularia pere- grina of Linnæus, the Foreign figwort. 176 Fée thinks that it may possibly be the Astragalus glaux of Linnæus, or Mk vetch, as originally suggested by Clusius. Littré gives as its synonm the Sennebierra coronopus of Poireau. 177 The "Good milk" plant. 178 See B. xviii. cc. 19, 20. 179 See B. xx. c. 78, where a similar plant is mentioned. Fée identifies this ant with the Glaucium hybridum, or Chelidonium of Linnæus, the Vilet-coloured celandine, or horned poppy. Littré gives the Glaucium <*>vum of Linnæus as its synonym. 180 Tis is a yellow, acrid, caustic juice; it is no longer used in medicine. 181 The Peony; described in B. xxv. c. 10. 182 See B. xx. c. 25, and B. xxii. c. 2. 183 See B. xxv. c. 10. 184 In reality it is destitute of smell. 185 See B. xxv. c. 10. 186 Or, as Holland says, would "be ready to job out their eyes." 187 In reality, the peony has no medicinal virtues whatever. 188 "Suppressionibus nocturnis." 189 Sprengel identifies it with the Santolina maritima, Sea cudwort or cotton-weed. Fée considers its identification as doubtful. 190 Identified by Hardouin and Desfontaines with the Dipsacus pilosus of Linnæus, the Shepherd's rod, or small white teasel. Fée is doubtful on the subject. 191 See B. xxii. c. 18. 192 See B. xxv. c. 28. 193 Identified with the Hordeum murinum of Linnæus, and the same, most probably, as the Mouse barley of B. xxii. c. 65. 194 Whence its name, from the Greek ,ἔλκω, "to draw." 195 "Swine's endive." It is generally identified with the Centaurea nigra of Linnæus; though, as Fée says, on very insufficient grounds, as the black centaury has but little similarity to endive. 196 The "all-bone" plant. Desfontaines identifies it with the Plantago coronopus of Linnæus, the Buckshorn plantain; but Fée prefers the Plantago holostea of Lamarck, the Grass-leaved plantain. Littré names the Holosteum umbellatum. The Plantago albicans of Linnæus has been also mentioned. 197 Because there is no hardness in it. 198 τὰ γλύκεα. 199 See B. xxiv. c. 68. In B. xvi. c. 92, Fée identifies this plant with the Calcitrapa stellata of Lamarck. He also suggests that it may possibly be the second "Hippophæs," mentioned in B. xxii. c. 14. Desfontaines identifies it with the Cuicus stellatus, the Star-thistle. Littré gives as its synonym the Centaurea spinosa, Prickly centaury; in accordance with the opinion of M. Fraäs, who admits, however, that the statement that it has neither stem nor flower, would hardly seem to indicate a species of centaury. 200 The Ruscus hypoglossum of Linnæus, the Double tongue. 201 The Hypecoüm procumbens of Linnæus, Horned cummin. 202 Fée thinks that "Idæa herba," "plant of Ida," may possibly be one of the synonyms of the Alexandrian laurel. See B. xv. c. 39. Should that identity not hold good, he prefers the Uvularia amplexifolia of Linnæus. 203 See B. xv. cc. 7, 37, and B. xxiii. c. 83. 204 Fée suggests the Corydalis claviculata of Decandolle. Littré mentions the Fumaria capreolata of Linnæus. 205 Or kidney-bean. See B. xxiv. c. 40. 206 Or Gith. See B. xx. c. 71. 207 The Euphorbia lathyris of Linnæus, the Caper plant, or Caper spurge. 208 There is no such resemblance, except that they both contain a milky juice, the properties of which are, however, very different. It is a plant of an energetic and even dangerous nature, and must never be mistaken for the real caper. 209 Mostly thought to be the same plant as the Leontopodium of B. xxvi. c. 34. Littré, however, identifies it with the Evax pygmæus of Linnæus. 210 Probably the Echium Italicum of Linnæus, Italian viper's tongue. 211 There is no resemblance between the Echium and the lettuce. 212 Identified by Fée and Desfontaines with the Lithospermum officinale of Linnæus, Gremil, gromwell, or stone-crop. Littré mentions the Lithospermum tenuifiorum of Linnæus. 213 "Jove's wheat," or the "plant of Hercules." 214 This description applies to the variety of Gremil, known as the Coix lacryma of Linnæus, Job's tears, originally an Indian plant; but it may have been known in Italy in Pliny's time. 215 A poor compliment to Nature, as Fée remarks. 216 It has in reality no medicinal properties to speak of; but its name, "stone seed," and its appearance, would, of course, ensure its reputation as an efficient cure for calculus. 217 Some kind of lichen, probably, but what in particular it is impossible to say. 218 Ring-worm or tetter. 219 Hardouin says that this herpetic disease is called "cantharides," because it attacks the body as the cantharis attacks wheat. See B. xviii. c. 44. 220 It would be superfluous to look for sense in this silly formula. 221 Anguillara and C. Bauhin identify it with the Ranunculus thora of Linnæus, and other authorities with the Doronicum pardalianches of Linnæus. Pliny is the only writer that mentions it; and if it really had any existence, it would seem quite impossible, as Fée says, to identify it with correctness. 222 "Venenum cervarium." 223 See B. xxv. c. 25. 224 "Salivati." Holland renders this, "A mash wherewith they used to drench cattle." 225 Identified with the Lamium of B. xxii. c. 16. 226 See B. xxv. c. 18. The resemblance, Fée says, is by no means a striking one. 227 The "white" plant. 228 "White in the middle." 229 Identified by Fée with the Cerinthe of B. xxi. c. 41. Sprengel, however, considers it to be the Carduus leucographus of Linnæus. 230 Fée identifies it with the Campanula Medium of Linnæus, our Canterbury or Coventry bells; but this flower is blue, while the colour of the Medion is purple. Littré gives the Convolvulus althæoides of Linnæus. Sibthorp has named the Campanula laciniata; and other authorities the Michauxia campanuloïdes. 231 See B. xx. c: 32. 232 "Mouse-ears." Fée identifies it with the Myosotis scorpioïdes of Linnæus, Scorpion-grass, or mouse-ear, which is not of a corrosive nature, as Pliny says, but emollient and soothing. Littré names the Asperugo procumbens of Linnæus, Wild bugloss, German madwort, or great goose-grass. 233 Sprengel identifies it with the Alyssum sativum, the Garden madwort; Fée with the Camelina sativa of Crantz, the Cultivated cameline. Littré gives the Neslia paniculata as its synonym. 234 Or "Nigina," in some editions. It is utterly unknown. 235 Possibly a fabulous plant; though it is generally identified with the Ononis natrix of Linnæus. Poinsinet de Sivry derives its name from the Celto-Germanic words, nat, "night," and ris, "wand;" a name given to it, according to him, for its efficacy in dispelling the illusions of the night. 236 Or "Fauni," the same as our nightmare. 237 Probably the Euphrasia odontites of Linnæus, the Red eye-bright. 238 "Inter feni genera." 239 See c. 91 of this Book. There is no resemblance between them. 240 On the contrary, it grows in arid, sterile spots. 241 Hence its name "odontitis," "tooth-wort." 242 Its synonym is unknown. Sprengel has identified it with the Tagetes patula of Linnæus, but that is purely an American plant! 243 Probably one of the Borragineæ, Fée thinks, but beyond that he considers it impossible to say. Desfontaines identifies it with the Onosma echioides of Linnæus, the Hairy onosma. 244 See B. xxii. c. 23. 245 If it is the plant above-mentioned, this is incorrect. 246 Fée suggests that it may be identical with the Onopyxos of B. xxi. c. 56. Desfontaines, also, identifies it with the Onopordon acanthium of Linnæus, the Cotton thistle or woolly thistle. 247 Probably the Osyris alba of Linnæus, the Poet's cassia. Anguillara and Dodonæus have mentioned the Chenopodium scoparia of Linnæus, the Summer cypress, or line-leaved goosefoot, but without any good reason, it is thought. Holland calls it "toad-flax." 248 "Smegmata." 249 The "sour" plant. Mostly identified with the Oxalis acetosella of Linnæus, Cuckoo's meat, three leaved sorrel, or wood-sorrel. 250 "Enterocele." 251 The "many-flowered" plant. Probably the Ranunculus polyanthemos of Linnæus. See B. xxv. c. 109. 252 The "frog" plant. 253 "Vitiligines." 254 "Many-seeded." 255 "Blood plant." 256 Identified by Fée with the Polygonum aviculare of Linnæus, the Knot-grass. 257 "Many-knotted." Scribonius says that it received its name, "polygonos," from its being found everywhere. 258 Or "mountain" plant. Fée considers it to be the same as the second kind above mentioned, and to correspond with the female Polygonos of Dioscorides. He identifies it with the Hippuris vulgaris of Linnæus. Mare's tail, or female horse-tail; Littré gives the Equisetum pallidum of Bory as its synonym. 259 Identified by Fée with the Ephedra distachya of Linnæus, the Great shrubby horsetail. 260 See B, xix. c. 7. 261 "Scillam pusillam." Fée considers it to be a squill, the variety with the red root of the Scilla maritima of Linnæus, the Sea-squill. Littré gives as its synonym the Pancratium maritimum of Linnæus, the Sea-daffodil. 262 Probably the Euphorbia peplis of Linnæus; see B. xx. c. 81. It is a strong purgative. 263 "Fig-plant," "poppy-juice," and "poppy-froth." In reference, no doubt, to its milky juice. 264 See the Clymenus, B. xxv. c. 33. 265 In B. xviii. c. 44. It was also called "securidaca." 266 See B. xx. c. 71. 267 We learn from Galen that it formed an ingredient in the great antidote of Mithridates. 268 Fée thinks that it may possibly be the Polygala vulgaris of Linnæus, the Common milk-wort. Desfontaines mentions the Polygala amara of Linnæus, the Bitter milkwort of the South of Europe; and Littré gives the Polygala venulosa of Sibthorp. 269 See B. xxv. c. 76. 270 The "sinew" plant. 271 Generally identified with the Anthericum or Hemerocallis liliastrum of Linnæus, the Savoy anthericum or Spider's-wort. M Fraäs says. however (Synopsis, p. 288), that that plant has not been found in Greece; and relying upon the description of Dioscorides, he prefers the Lloydia Græca, which grows commonly in Attica, the isles of Greece, and the Peloponnesus, as its synonym. It is found upon elevations of 1500 feet. 272 "White flower." 273 "White thorn." 274 Hence its name. See B. viii. c. 41, B. x. c. 95, and B. xi. cc. 24, 28, 29. 275 Most probably the Reseda phyteuma of Linnæus, the Crosswort. 276 See B. xxii. c. 18, and B. xxvi. c. 91. Fée thinks that it is two plants, the Cnicus Casabonzæ, and the Thelygonum cynocrambe of Linnæus, that are here spoken of. Littré gives the Mercurialis perennis of Linnæus, Dog's mercury, as its synonym. 277 Linnæus has given to the Fine-leaved water-hemlock the name of Phellandrium aquaticum, but the seeds of that plant are an active poison. It is probable that the Phellandrium, or "Male-cork-plant" of Pliny, still remains unknown. 278 Possibly the Phalaris aquatica of Linnæus, the Water canary-grass. Littré gives as its synonym, the Phalaris nodosa of Linnæus, Knotted canary-grass. See Beckmann, Hist. Inv. Vol. I. p. 34, Bohn's Ed. 279 This is an exaggeration; Dioscorides says "millet." 280 Possibly the plant mentioned in B. xxv. c. 54; though the Aristolochia has not leaves like those of the myrtle. 281 Supposed to be identical with the Polygonos, mentioned above in c. 91. 282 See B. is. c. 42, and B. xxvi. c. 11. From this passage it would appear that the mæna was preserved in a somewhat similar way to our Sardines. 283 See B. xxvi. c. 11. 284 The reading of this word is very doubtful. It is generally supposed to be the Rheum Rhaponticum of Linnæus, Pontic rhubarb. 285 The shores of the Euxine. 286 See B. xii. c. 25. 287 "Fulvum," probably, "tawny-coloured," not white, red, or black; see B. xiv. cc. 11, 18. 288 Possibly the Reseda alba of Linnæus. 289 "Reseda, morbos reseda." A pun upon the name of the plant, and the verb "resedo." 290 Like the silly charm itself, "neither head nor tail." 291 See B. xxvi. c. 27. 292 The Stœchades. See B. iii. c. 11, and B. xxxii. c. 11. 293 See B. xxi. c. 105, and c. 44 of this Book. The black nightshade is neither astringent nor cooling, but a narcotic poison. 294 De Re Med. ii. 33. 295 See B. xix. cc. 48, 62. It is generally identified with the Smyrnium perfoliatum of Linnæus, the Perfoliated alexander. 296 "Anethi" is a preferable reading to "apii," "parsley." 297 See B. xxiv. c. 60. 298 See B. xxi. c. 21. 299 See B. xxi. c. 86. 300 See B. xxvi. c. 60. 301 "Fish-sauce." See B. ix. c. 30, and B. xxxi. c. 43. 302 Possibly the same plant as the Sison of Dioscorides, identified with the Sison amomum of Linnæus, Field hone-wort, or stone-parsley. 303 Identified by Fée with the Sedum Telephium of Linnæus, the Orpine or livelong; by Desfontaines with the Sedum anacampseros, the Ever- green orpine; and by Littré with the Cerinthe aspera, the Prickly honeywort. 304 "Vitiligini." 305 The same plant as the Callitrichos of B. xxv. c. 86. 306 See B. xxii. c. 30. 307 Identified by Fée and Desfontaines with the Thalictrum minus of Linnæus, the Small meadow rue. Littré gives the Thalictrum flavum of Linnæus, the Common meadow rue. 308 In its colour. 309 Fée identifies it with the Thlaspi campestre of Linnæus, the Wild bastard-grass; Littré with the Thlaspi bursa pastoris of Linnæus, Shepherd's purse, otherwise known as Capsella bursa pastoris. Desfontaines gives as the Thlaspi of Galen, the Cochlearia draba of Linnæus. 310 "Peltarum specie." The "pelta" was a small, light shield, of various forms, but most commonly, perhaps, that of a crescent. 311 From θλάω, "to break." 312 "Persian mustard." The Lunaria annua of Linnæus, the Annual moon-wort, honesty, or satin-flower, has been suggested by Sprengel, but its identity is very doubtful. 313 This plant is unknown. A rose of this name is mentioned in B. xxi. c. 10. 314 See B. iii. c. 36. Fée suggests that it may possibly be a variety of the Pistacia lentiscus of Linnæus, the Mastich-tree, or lentisk. Desfontaines identifies it with the Hypericon hircinum. M. Fraäs (Synopsis, p. 182) suggests the Origanum maru. 315 See B. xiii. c. 37. M. Fräas (Synopsis, p. 257) identifies it with the Ephedra distachya of Linnæus, the Great shrubby horsetail. 316 "Goat's-beard. Probably the Tragopogon crocifolium of Linnæus, the Saffron-leaved goat's beard. Though its properties are not inert, it is never used in medicine. 317 In B. xx. c. 3. 318 See c. 41 of this Book. 319 See B. xxv. c. 70. 320 See B. xxv. c. 54. 321 A kind of fœtid beetle, Hardouin says. Probably an Aphis. 322 "Serpentis." 323 See B. xxii. c. 3. 324 It is with regret that at the close of this Book, we take leave of the valuable Annotations of M. Fée, a series of illustrations which reflect the highest credit on his learning, his industry, and his critical acumen. Were the ancient authors in general subjected to the same minute examination and thorough enquiry which he has expended upon the Sixteen Botanical Books of Pliny, their value would be greatly enhanced, equally to the critical scholar, and to the general reader who makes his acquaintance with them through the medium of a translation. To say, that, in reference to their respective labours upon Pliny, M. Fée deserves our thanks almost equally with the learned Sillig—now, alas! no more—is to say much indeed in his praise, and to bestow upon him a commendation to which he is eminently entitled. 325 See end of B. xx. 326 See end of B. xiv. 327 See end of B. xii. 328 See end of B. xx. 329 See end of B. xx. 330 See end of B. vii. 331 See end of B. iii. 332 See end of B. xi. 333 See end of B. ii. 334 Beyond being mentioned here, and in c. 14 of this Book, nothing is known of this writer. 335 See end of B. xx. 336 See end of B. ii. 337 See end of B. viii. 338 See end of B. xix. 339 See end of B. viii. 340 See end of B. xix. 341 See end of B. xxi. 342 See end of B. xxi. 343 See end of B. vii. 344 See end of B. xx. 345 See end of B. xx. 346 See end of B. xv. 347 See end of B. xii. 348 See end of B. xv. 349 See end of B. xii. 350 See end of B. xx. 351 See end of B. xx. 352 See end of B. xx. 353 See end of B. xx. 354 See end of B. xx. 355 See end of B. xx. 356 See end of B. xx. 357 See end of B. xx. 358 See end of B. vii. 359 See end of B. xx. 360 See end of B. xx. 361 See end of B. xii. 362 See end of B. xi. 363 See end of B. xii. 364 See end of B. xx. 365 See end of B. xii. 366 See end of B. xx. 367 See end of B. xx. 368 See end of B. xx. 369 See end of B. xx. 370 See end of B. xx. 371 See end of B. xii. 372 See end of B. xx. 373 See end of B. xx. 374 See end of B. xxi. 375 See end of B. xx. 376 See end of B. xx. 377 See end of B. xx.

The Natural History. Pliny the Elder. John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S. H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A. London. Taylor and Francis, Red Lion Court, Fleet Street. 1855.

This work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 3.0 United States License.

An XML version of this text is available for download, with the additional restriction that you offer Perseus any modifications you make. Perseus provides credit for all accepted changes, storing new additions in a versioning system.

show Browse Bar

load focus Latin (Karl Friedrich Theodor Mayhoff, 1906)

hide Places (automatically extracted)

View a map of the most frequently mentioned places in this document.

hide References (1 total)

Cross-references in general dictionaries to this page (1): Lewis & Short, ŏdontītis

hide Search

Searching in English. More search options

Limit Search to:

The Natural History (this document)

hideStable Identifiers

Citation URI: http://data.perseus.org/citations/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1:27

Text URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1

Work URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001

Catalog Record URI: http://data.perseus.org/catalog/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1

hide Display Preferences

Greek Display:

Unicode (precombined) Unicode (combining diacriticals) Beta Code SPIonic SGreek GreekKeys Latin transliteration

Arabic Display:

Unicode Buckwalter transliteration

View by Default:

Original Language Translation

Browse Bar:

Show by default Hide by default

# Pliny, Natural History, Book 28

Pliny the Elder, The Natural History, BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.

Pliny the Elder, The Natural History

John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S., H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A., Ed.

("Agamemnon", "Hom. Od. 9.1", "denarius")

All Search Options [view abbreviations]

Home Collections/Texts Perseus Catalog Research Grants Open Source About Help

Hide browse bar Your current position in the text is marked in blue. Click anywhere in the line to jump to another position:

book:

BOOK I.

BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.

BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

BOOK VII.

MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.

BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.

BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.

BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.

BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.

BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES

BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.

BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.

BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.

BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.

BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.

BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.

BOOK XIX.

THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.

BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.

BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.

BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.

BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.

BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.

BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT

BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.

BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.

BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.

BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.

BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.

BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION

BOOK XXXII.

REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.

BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.

BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.

BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.

BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.

BOOK XXXVII. chapter:

BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.

chapter:

CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.

CHAP. 2.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN.

CHAP. 3. (2.)—WHETHER WORDS ARE POSSESSED OF ANY HEALING EFFICACY.

CHAP. 4.—THAT PRODIGIES AND PORTENTS MAY BE CONFIRMED, OR MADE OF NO EFFECT.

CHAP. 5.—A DESCRIPTION OF VARIOUS USAGES.

CHAP. 6. (3.)—TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-SIX OBSERVATIONS ON REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN. EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED, FROM CHILDREN.

CHAP. 7.—PROPERTIES OF THE HUMAN SPITTLE.

CHAP. 8.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WAX OF THE HUMAN EAR.

CHAP. 9.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN HAIR, TEETH, ETC.

CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN BLOOD, THE SEXUAL CONGRESS, ETC.

CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DEAD.

CHAP. 12.—VARIOUS REVERIES AND DEVICES OF THE MAGICIANS.

CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN EXCRETIONS.

CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES DEPENDING UPON THE HUMAN WILL.

CHAP. 15. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SNEEZING.

CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SEXUAL CONGRESS.

CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS OTHER REMEDIES.

CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE URINE.

CHAP. 19.—INDICATIONS OF HEALTH DERIVED FROM THE URINE.

CHAP. 20. (7.)—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FEMALE SEX.

CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOMAN'S MILK.

CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SPITTLE OF FEMALES.

CHAP. 23.—FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.

CHAP. 24. (8.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FOREIGN ANIMALS: THE ELEPHANT, EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 25.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LION.

CHAP. 26.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CAMEL.

CHAP. 27.—SEVENTY-NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYÆNA.

CHAP. 28.—NINETEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CROCODILE.

CHAP. 29.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHAMÆLEON.

CHAP. 30.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCINCUS.

CHAP. 31.—SEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.

CHAP. 32.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYNX.

CHAP. 33. (9.)—REMEDIES FURNISHED IN COMMON BY ANIMALS OF THE SAME CLASS, WHETHER WILD OR TAME. FIFTY-FOUR MEDICINAL USES OF MILK, WITH OBSERVATIONS THEREON.

CHAP. 34.—TWELVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHEESE.

CHAP. 35.—TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTTER.

CHAP. 36.—OXYGALA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 37.—THE VARIOUS USES OF FAT AND OBSERVATIONS UPON IT, FIFTY-TWO IN NUMBER.

CHAP. 38.—SUET.

CHAP. 39.—MARROW.

CHAP. 40.—GALL.

CHAP. 41.—BLOOD.

CHAP. 42.—PECULIAR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS ANIMALS, AND CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE MALADIES. REMEDIES AGAINST THE POISON OF SERPENTS, DERIVED FROM THE STAG, THE FAWN, THE OPHION, THE SHE-GOAT, THE KID, AND THE ASS.

CHAP. 43.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CALF, THE HE-GOAT, AND VARIOUS OTHER ANIMALS.

CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES TO BE ADOPTED AGAINST ENCHANTMENTS.

CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR POISONS.

CHAP. 46. (11.)—-REMEDIES FOR DIEASES OF THE HEAD, AND FOR ALOPECY.

CHAP. 47.—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYES.

CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES AND AFFECTIONS OF THE EARS.

CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.

CHAP. 50. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FACE.

CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TONSILLARY GLANDS, AND FOR SCROFULA.

CHAP. 52—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE NECK.

CHAP. 53.—-REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.

CHAP. 54. (13.)—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH.

CHAP. 55.—REMEDIES FOR LIVER COMPLAINTS AND FOR ASTHMA.

CHAP. 56.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LOINS.

CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.

CHAP. 58. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR BOWEL COMPLAINTS.

CHAP. 59.—REMEDES FOR TENESMUS, TAPEWORM, AND AFFECTIONS OF THE COLON.

CHAP. 60. (15.)—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER, AND FOR URINARY CALCULI.

CHAP. 61.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.

CHAP. 62. (16.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.

CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.

CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.

CHAP. 65.—-REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.

CHAP. 66.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.

CHAP. 67. (17.)—REMEDIES FOR MELANCHOLY, LETHARGY, AND PHTHSIS.

CHAP. 68.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.

CHAP. 69.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS, AND FOR PURULENT ERUPTIONS.

CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS, INDURATIONS, AND BOILS.

CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS. THE METHOD OF TESTING BULL-GLUE; SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.

CHAP. 72.— REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS AND FOR CONTUSIONS.

CHAP. 73. (18.)—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.

CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND CARACINOMATOUS SORES.

CHAP. 75.—REMEDIES FOR THE ITCH.

CHAP. 76.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES WHICH ADHERE TO THE, BODY, AND OF RESTORING SCARS TO THEIR NATURAL COLOUR.

CHAP. 77. (19.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.

CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.

CHAP. 79.—PROVOCATIVES OF SLEEP.

CHAP. 80.—STIMLANTS FOR THE SEXUAL PASSIONS.

CHAP. 81. (20.)—REMARKABLE FACTS RELATIVE TO ANIMALS.

This text is part of:

Greek and Roman Materials

Search the Perseus Catalog for:

Editions/Translations

Author Group

View text chunked by:

book : chapter

Table of Contents:

BOOK I.

DEDICATION.

BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHETHER THE WORLD BE FINITE, AND WHETHER THERE BE MORE THAN ONE WORLD.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—OF THE FORM OF THE WORLD

.

CHAP. 3. (3.)—OF ITS NATURE; WHENCE THE NAME IS DERIVED.

CHAP. 4. (5.)—OF THE ELEMENTS

AND THE PLANETS

.

CHAP. 5. (7.)—OF GOD

.

CHAP. 6. (8.)—OF THE NATURE OF THE STARS; OF THE MOTION OF THE PLANETS.

CHAP. 7.—OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE MOON AND THE SUN.

CHAP. 8. (11.)—OF THE MAGNITUDE OF THE STARS.

CHAP. 9. (12.)—AN ACCOUNT OF THE OBSERVATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN MADE ON THE HEAVENS BY DIFFERENT INDIVIDUALS.

CHAP. 10. (13.)—ON THE RECURRENCE OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE SUN AND THE MOON.

CHAP. 11. (14.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE MOON.

CHAP. 12. (15.)—OF THE MOTIONS OF THE PLANETS AND THE GENERAL LAWS OF THEIR ASPECTS

.

CHAP. 13.—WHY THE SAME STARS APPEAR AT SOME TIMES MORE LOFTY AND AT OTHER TIMES MORE NEAR.

CHAP. 14. (17.)—WHY THE SAME STARS HAVE DIFFERENT MOTIONS.

CHAP. 15.—GENERAL LAWS

OF THE PLANETS.

CHAP. 16. (18.)-THE REASON WHY THE STARS ARE OF DIFFERENT COLOURS.

CHAP. 17. (19.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE SUN AND THE CAUSE OF THE IRREGULARITY OF THE DAYS.

CHAP. 18. (20.)—WHY THUNDER IS ASCRIBED TO JUPITER.

CHAP. 19. (21.)-OF THE DISTANCES OR THE STARS.

CHAP. 20. (22.)—OF THE HARMONY OF THE STARS.

CHAP. 21. (23.)—OF THE DIMENSIONS OF THE WORLD.

CHAP. 22. (24.)—OR THE STARS WHICH APPEAR SUDDENLY, OR OF COMETS

.

CHAP. 23.—THEIR NATURE, SITUATION, AND SPECIES.

CHAP. 24. (26.)—THE DOCTRINE OF HIPPARCHUS

ABOUT THE STARS.

CHAP. 25.—EXAMPLES FROM HISTORY OF CELESTIAL PRODIGIES; FACES, LAMPADES, AND BOLIDES

.

CHAP. 26.— TRABES CELESTES; CHASMA CŒLI.

CHAP. 27. (27.)—OF THE COLOURS OF THE SKY AND OF CELESTIAL FLAME.

CHAP. 28. (28.)—OF CELESTIAL CORONÆ.

CHAP. 29.—OF SUDDEN CIRCLES.

CHAP. 30.-OF UNUSUALLY LONG ECLIPSES OF THE SUN.

CHAP. 31. (31.)—MANY SUNS.

CHAP. 32, (32.)—MANY MOONS.

CHAP. 33. (33.)—DAYLIGHT IN THE NIGHT.

CHAP. 34. (34.)—BURNING SHIELDS

.

CHAP. 35. (35.)—AN OMINOUS APPEARANCE IN THE HEAVENS, THAT WAS SEEN ONCE ONLY.

CHAP. 36. (36.)—OF STARS WHICH MOVE ABOUT IN VARIOUS DIRECTIONS.

CHAP. 37. (37.)—OR THE STARS WHICH ARE NAMED CASTOR AND POLLUX

.

CHAP. 38. (38.)—OR THE AIR AND ON THE CAUSE OF THE SHOWERS OF STONES.

CHAP. 39. (39.)—OR THE STATED SEASONS.

CHAP. 40. (40.)—OF THE RISING OF THE DOG-STAR.

CHAP. 41. (41.)—OF THE REGULAR INFLUENCE OF THE DIFFERENT SEASONS.

CHAP. 42. (42.)—OR UNCERTAIN STATES OF THE WEATHER.

CHAP. 43. (43.)—OR THUNDER AND LIGHTNING.

CHAP. 44.—THE ORIGIN OF WINDS.

CHAP. 45.—VARIOUS OBSERVATIONS RESPECTING WINDS.

CHAP. 46. (47.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WINDS

.

CHAP. 47.—THE PERIODS OF THE WINDS

.

CHAP. 48.—NATURE OF THE WINDS

.

CHAP. 49. (48.)—ECNEPHIAS AND TYPHON.

CHAP. 50.—TORNADOES; BLASTING WINDS; WHIRLWINDS

, AND OTHER WONDERFUL KINDS OF TEMPESTS.

CHAP. 51. (50.)—OF THUNDER

; IN WHAT COUNTRIES IT DOES NOT FALL, AND FOR WHAT REASON.

CHAP. 52. (51.)—OF THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF LIGHTNING

AND THEIR WONDERFUL EFFECTS.

CHAP. 53. (52.)—THE ETRURIAN

AND THE ROMAN OBSERVATIONS ON THESE POINTS.

CHAP. 54. (53.)—OF CONJURING UP THUNDER.

CHAP. 55. (54.)—GENERAL LAWS OF LIGHTNING.

CHAP. 56. (55.)—OBJECTS. WHICH ARE NEVER STRUCK.

CHAP. 57. (56.)—SHOWERS OF MILK, BLOOD, FLESH, IRON, WOOL, AND BAKED TILES

.

CHAP. 58. (57.)—RATTLING OF ARMS AND THE SOUND OF TRUMPETS HEARD IN THE SKY.

CHAP. 59. (58.)—OR STONES THAT HAVE FALLEN FROM THE CLOUDS

. THE OPINION OF ANAXAGORAS RESPECTING THEM.

CHAP. 60. (59.)—THE RAINBOW.

CHAP. 61.—THE NATURE OF HAIL, SNOW, HOAR, MIST, DEW; THE FORMS OF CLOUDS.

CHAP. 62. (62.)—THE PECULIARITIES OF THE WEATHER IN DIFFERENT PLACES.

CHAP. 63. (63.)—NATURE OF THE EARTH.

CHAP. 64. (64.)—OF THE FORM OF THE EARTH.

CHAP. 65. (65.)—WHETHER THERE BE ANTIPODES?

CHAP. 66.—How THE WATER IS CONNECTED WITH THE EARTH. OF THE NAVIGATION OF THE SEA AND THE RIVERS.

CHAP. 67. (67.)—WHETHER THE OCEAN SURROUNDS THE EARTH.

CHAP. 68. (68.)—WHAT PART OF THE EARTH IS INHABITED.

CHAP. 69. (69.)—THAT THE EARTH IS IN THE MIDDLE OF THE WORLD.

CHAP. 70. (70.)—OF THE OBLIQUITY OF THE ZONES

.

CHAP. 71.—OF THE INEQUALITY OF CLIMATES.

CHAP. 72.—IN WHAT PLACES ECLIPSES ARE INVISIBLE, AND WHY THIS IS THE CASE.

CHAP. 73. (71.)—WHAT REGULATES THE DAYLIGHT ON THE EARTH.

CHAP. 74. (72.)—REMARKS ON DIALS, AS CONNECTED WITH THIS SUBJECT.

CHAP. 75. (73.)—WHEN AND WHERE THERE ARE NO SHADOWS.

CHAP. 76. (74.)—WHERE THIS TAKES PLACE TWICE IN THE YEAR AND WHERE THE SHADOWS FALL IN OPPOSITE DIRECTIONS.

CHAP. 77. (75.)—WHERE THE DAYS ARE THE LONGEST AND WHERE THE SHORTEST.

CHAP. 78. (76.)—OF THE FIRST DIAL.

CHAP. 79. (77.)—OF THE MODE IN WHICH THE DAYS ARE COMPUTED.

CHAP. 80. (78.)—OF THE DIFFERENCE OF NATIONS AS DEPENDING ON THE NATURE OF THE WORLD.

CHAP. 81. (79.)—OF EARTHQUAKES.

CHAP. 82. (80.)—OF CLEFTS OF THE EARTH.

CHAP. 83. (81.)—SIGNS OF AN APPROACHING EARTHQUAKE.

CHAP. 84. (82.)—PRESERVATIVES AGAINST FUTURE EARTHQUAKES.

CHAP. 85. (83.)—PRODIGIES OF THE EARTH WHICH HAVE OCCURRED ONCE ONLY.

CHAP. 86. (81.)—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES ATTENDING EARTHQUAKES.

CHAP. 87. (85.)—IN WHAT PLACES THE SEA HAS RECEDED.

CHAP. 88. (86.)—THE MODE IN WHICH ISLANDS RISE UP.

CHAP. 89. (87.)—WHAT ISLANDS HAVE BEEN FORMED, AND AT WHAT PERIODS.

CHAP. 90.—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SEPARATED BY THE SEA.

CHAP. 91. (89.)—ISLANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN UNITED TO THE MAIN LAND.

CHAP. 92. (90.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN TOTALLY CHANGED INTO SEAS.

CHAP. 93. (91.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SWALLOWED UP.

CHAP. 94. (92.)—CITIES WHICH HAVE BEEN ABSORBED BY THE SEA.

CHAP. 95. (93.)—OF VENTS

IN THE EARTH.

CHAP. 96. (94.)—OF CERTAIN LANDS WHICH ARE ALWAYS SHAKING, AND OF FLOATING ISLANDS.

CHAP. 97. (96.)—PLACES IN WHICH IT NEVER RAINS.

CHAP. 98.—THE WONDERS OF VARIOUS COUNTRIES COLLECTED TOGETHER.

CHAP. 99. (97)—CONCERNING THE CAUSE OF THE FLOWING AND EBBING OF THE SEA.

CHAP. 100.—WHERE THE TIDES RISE AND FALL IN AN UNUSUAL MANNER.

CHAP. 101. (9S.)—WONDERS OF THE SEA.

CHAP. 102. (99.)—THE POWER OF THE MOON OVER THE LAND AND THE SEA.

CHAP. 103. (100.)—THE POWER OF THE SUN.

CHAP. 104.—WHY THE SEA IS SALT.

CHAP. 105. (102.)—WHERE THE SEA IS THE DEEPEST.

CHAP. 106. (103.)—THE WONDERS OF FOUNTAINS AND RIVERS.

CHAP. 107.—THE WONDERS OF FIRE AND WATER UNITED.

CHAP. 108. (104.)—OF MALTHA.

CHAP. 109. (105.)—OF NAPHTHA.

CHAP. 110. (106.)—PLACES WHICH ARE ALWAYS BURNING.

CHAP. 111. (107.)—WONDERS OF FIRE ALONE.

CHAP. 112. (108.)—THE DIMENSIONS OF THE EARTH.

CHAP. 113.—THE HARMONICAL PROPORTION OF THE UNIVERSE.

BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

INTRODUCTION.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE BOUNDARIES AND GULFS OF EUROPE FIRST SET FORTH IN A GENERAL WAY.

CHAP. 2.—OF SPAIN GENERALLY.

CHAP. 3.—OF BÆTICA.

CHAP. 4. (3.)—OF NEARER SPAIN.

CHAP. 5. (4.)—OF THE PROVINCE OF GALLIA NARBONENSIS.

CHAP. 6. (5.)—OF ITALY.

CHAP. 7.—OF THE NINTH

REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 8.—THE SEVENTH REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 9.—THE FIRST REGION OF ITALY

; THE TIBER; ROME.

CHAP. 10.—THE THIRD REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 11.—SIXTY-FOUR ISLANDS, AMONG WHICH ARE THE BALEARES.

CHAP. 12. (6.)—CORSICA.

CHAP. 13.—SARDINIA.

CHAP. 14. (8.)—SICILY.

CHAP. 15. (10.)—MAGNA GRÆCIA, BEGINNING AT LOCRI.

CHAP. 16.—THE SECOND REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE FOURTH REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 18. (13.)—THE FIFTH REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 19. (14.)—THE SIXTH REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 20. (15.)—THE EIGHTH REGION OF ITALY; THE PADUS.

CHAP. 21. (17.)—THE ELEVENTH REGION OF ITALY; ITALIA TRANSPAIDANA.

CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE TENTH REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 23. (19.)—ISTRIA, ITS PEOPLE AND LOCALITY.

CHAP. 24. (20.)—THE ALPS, AND THE ALPINE NATIONS.

CHAP. 25. (21.)—LIBURNIA AND ILLYRICUM.

CHAP. 26. (22.)—DALMATIA.

CHAP. 27. (24.)—THE NORICI.

CHAP. 28. (25.)—PANNONIA.

CHAP. 29. (26.)—MŒSIA.

CHAP. 30.—ISLANDS OF THE IONIAN SEA AND THE ADRIATIC.

BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS,. CHAP. 1. (1.)—EPIRUS.

BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—EPIRUS.

CHAP. 2.—ACARNANIA.

CHAP. 3. (2.)—ÆTOLIA.

CHAP. 4. (3.)—LOCRIS AND PHOCIS.

CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE PELOPONNESUS.

CHAP. 6. (5.)—ACHAIA.

CHAP. 7.—MESSENIA.

CHAP. 8.—LACONIA.

CHAP. 9.—ARGOLIS.

CHAP. 10. (6.)—ARCADIA.

CHAP. 11. (7.)—ATTICA.

CHAP. 12.—BŒOTIA.

CHAP. 13.—DORIS.

CHAP. 14.—PHTHIOTIS.

CHAP. 15. (8.)—THESSALY PROPER.

CHAP. 16. (9.)—MAGNESIA.

CHAP. 17. (10.)—MACEDONIA.

CHAP. 18. (11.)—THRACE; THE ÆGEAN SEA.

CHAP. 19. (12.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE BEFORE THE LANDS ALREADY MENTIONED.

CHAP. 20.—CRETE.

CHAP. 21.—EUBŒA.

CHAP. 22.—THE CYCLADES.

CHAP. 23.—THE SPORADES.

CHAP. 24.—THE HELLESPONT.—THE LAKE MÆOTIS.

CHAP. 25.—DACIA, SARMATIA.

CHAP. 26.—SCYTHIA.

CHAP. 27.—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE. THE ISLANDS OF THE NORTHERN OCEAN.

CHAP. 28.—GERMANY.

CHAP. 29. (15.)—NINETY-SIX ISLANDS OF THE GALLIC OCEAN.

CHAP. 30. (16.)—BRITANNIA.

CHAP. 31. (17.)—GALLIA BELGICA.

CHAP. 32. (18.)—GALLIA LUGDUNENSIS.

CHAP. 33. (19.)—GALLIA AQUITANICA.

CHAP. 34. (20.)—NEARER SPAIN, ITS COAST ALONG THE GALLIC OCEAN.

CHAP. 35. (21.)—LUSITANIA.

CHAP. 36.—THE ISLANDS IN THE ATLANTIC OCEAN.

CHAP. 37. (23.)—THE GENERAL MEASUREMENT OF EUROPE.

BOOK V. CHAP. 1.—THE TWO MAURITANIAS.

BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

CHAP. 1.—THE TWO MAURITANIAS.

CHAP. 2. (3.)—NUMIDIA.

CHAP. 3. (4.)—AFRICA.

CHAP. 4.—THE SYRTES.

CHAP. 5. (5.)—CYRENAICA.

CHAP. 6. (6.)—LIBYA MAREOTIS.

CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE ISLANDS IN THE VICINITY OF AFRICA.

CHAP. 8. (8.)—COUNTRIES ON THE OTHER SIDE OF AFRICA.

CHAP. 9. (9.)—EGYPT AND THEBAIS.

CHAP. 10.—THE RIVER NILE.

CHAP. 11.—THE CITIES OF EGYPT.

CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE COASTS OF ARABIA, SITUATE ON THE EGYPTIAN SEA.

CHAP. 13. (12.)—SYRIA.

CHAP. 14.—IDUMÆA, PALÆSTINA, AND SAMARIA.

CHAP. 15. (14.)—JUDÆA.

CHAP. 16. (18.)—DECAPOLIS.

CHAP. 17. (19.)—PUŒNICE.

CHAP. 18.—SYRIA ANTIOCHIA.

CHAP. 19. (23.)—THE REMAINING PARTS OF SYRIA.

CHAP. 20. (24.)—THE EUPHRATES.

CHAP. 21—SYRIA UPON THE EUPHRATES.

CHAP. 22. (27.)—CILICIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.

CHAP. 23.—ISAURIA AND THE HOMONADES.

CHAP. 24.—PISIDIA.

CHAP. 25—LYCAONIA.

CHAP. 26.—PAMPHYLIA.

CHAP. 27.—MOUNT TAURUS.

CHAP. 28.—LYCIA.

CHAP. 29—CARIA.

CHAP. 30.—LYDIA.

CHAP. 31.—IONIA.

CHAP. 32. (30.)—ÆOLIS.

CHAP. 33.—TROAS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.

CHAP. 34. (31.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE IN FRONT OF ASIA.

CHAP. 35.—CYPRUS.

CHAP. 36—RHODES.

CHAP. 37.—SAMOS.

CHAP. 38.—CHIOS.

CHAP. 39.—LESBOS.

CHAP. 40. (32.)—THE HELLESPONT AND MYSIA

CHAP. 41.—PHRYGIA.

CHAP. 42.—GALATIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.

CHAP. 43.—BITHYNIA.

CHAP. 44.—THE ISLANDS OF THE PROPONTIS.

BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS,. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EUXINE AND THE MARYANDINI.

BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EUXINE AND THE MARYANDINI.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—PAPHLAGONIA.

CHAP. 3. (3.)—CAPPADOCIA.

CHAP. 4.—THE REGION OF THEMISCYRA, AND THE NATIONS THEREIN.

CHAP. 5. (5)—THE REGION OF COLICA, THE NATIONS OF THE ACHÆI, AND OTHER NATIONS IN THE SAME PARTS.

CHAP. 6.—THE CIMMERIAN BOSPORUS.

CHAP. 7.—LAKE MIEOTIS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.

CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE SITUATION OF CAPPADOCIA.

CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE LESSER AND THE GREATER ARMENIA.

CHAP. 10.—THE RIVERS CYRUS AND ARAXES.

CHAP. 11. (10.)—ALBANIA, IBERIA, AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.

CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE PASSES OF THE CAUCASUS.

CHAP. 13. (12.)—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE.

CHAP. 14. (13.)—NATIONS IN THE VICINITY OF THE SCYTHIAN OCEAN.

CHAP. 15.—THE CASPIAN AND HYRCANIAN SEA.

CHAP. 16.—ADIABENE.

CHAP. 17. (14.)—MEDIA AND THE CASPIAN GATES.

CHAP. 18. (16.)—NATIONS SITUATE AROUND THE HYRCANIAN SEA.

CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE NATIONS OF SCYTHIA AND THE COUNTRIES ON THE EASTERN OCEAN.

CHAP. 20.—THE SERES.

CHAP. 21.—THE NATIONS OF INDIA.

CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE GANGES.

CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE INDUS.

CHAP. 24. (22.)—TAPROBANE.

CHAP. 25.—THE ARIANI AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.

CHAP. 26.—VOYAGES TO INDIA.

CHAP. 27.—CARMANIA.

CHAP. 28.—THE PERSIAN AND THE ARABIAN GULFS.

CHAP. 29.—THE PARTHIAN EMPIRE.

CHAP. 30.—MESOPOTAMIA.

CHAP. 31.—THE TIGRIS.

CHAP. 32. (28.)—ARABIA.

CHAP. 33.—THE GULFS OF THE RED SEA.

CHAP. 34.—TROGLODYTICE.

CHAP. 35.—ETHIOPIA.

CHAP. 36. (31.)—ISLANDS OF THE ÆTHIOPIAN SEA.

CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE FORTUNATE ISLANDS.

CHAP. 38.—THE COMPARATIVE DISTANCES OF PLACES ON THE FACE OF THE EARTH.

CHAP. 39.—DIVISION OF THE EARTH INTO PARALLELS AND SHADOWS OF EQUAL LENGTH.

BOOK VII. MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.

BOOK VII.

MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.

CHAP. 1.—MAN.

CHAP. 2.—THE WONDERFUL FORMS OF DIFFERENT NATIONS.

CHAP. 3.—MARVELLOUS BIRTHS.

CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE GENERATION OF MAN; UNUSUAL DURATION OF PREGNANCY; INSTANCES OF IT FROM SEVEN TO TWELVE MONTHS.

CHAP. 5. (6.)—INDICATIONS OF THE SEX OF THE CHILD DURING THE PREGNANCY OF THE MOTHER.

CHAP. 6. (8.)—MONSTROUS BIRTHS.

CHAP. 7. (9.)—OF THOSE WHO HAVE BEEN CUT OUT OF THE WOMB.

CHAP. 8. (10.)—WHO WERE CALLED VOPISCI.

CHAP. 9. (11.)—THE CONCEPTION AND GENERATION OF MAN.

CHAP. 10.—STRIKING INSTANCES OF RESEMBLANCE.

CHAP. 11. (13.)—WHAT MEN ARE SUITED FOR GENERATION. INSTANCES OF VERY NUMEROUS OFFSPRING.

CHAP. 12. (14.)—AT WHAT AGE GENERATION CEASES.

CHAP. 13. (15.)—REMARKABLE CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.

CHAP. 14.—THE THEORY OF GENERATION.

CHAP. 15.—SOME ACCOUNT OF THE TEETH, AND SOME FACTS CONCERNING INFANTS.

CHAP. 16.—EXAMPLES OF UNUSUAL SIZE.

CHAP. 7.—CHILDREN REMARKABLE FOR THEIR PRECOCITY.

CHAP. 18.—SOME REMARKABLE PROPERTIES OF THE BODY.

CHAP. 19. (20.)—INSTANCES OF EXTRAORDINARY STRENGTH.

CHAP. 20.—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE AGILITY.

CHAP. 21. (21.)—INSTANCES OF ACUTENESS OF SIGHT.

CHAP. 22.(22.)—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE ACUTENESS OF HEARING.

CHAP. 23. (23.)—INSTANCES OF ENDURANCE OF PAIN.

CHAP. 24. (24.)—MEMORY.

CHAP. 25. (25.)—VIGOUR OF MIND

CHAP. 26.—CLEMENCY AND GREATNESS OF MIND.

CHAP. 27. (26.)—HEROIC EXPLOITS.

CHAP. 28. (27.)—UNION IN THE SAME PERSON OF THREE OF THE HIGHEST QUALITIES WITH THE GREATEST PURITY.

CHAP. 29. (28.)—INSTANCES OF EXTREME COURAGE.

CHAP. 30. (29.)—MEN OF REMARKABLE GENIUS.

CHAP. 31. (30.)—MEN WHO HAVE BEEN REMARKABLE FOR WISDOM.

CHAP. 32. (32.)—PRECEPTS THE MOST USEFUL IN LIFE.

CHAP. 33. (33.)—DIVINATION.

CHAP. 34. (34.)—THE MAN WHO WAS PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST EXCELLENT.

CHAP. 35. (35.)—THE MOST CHASTE MATRONS.

CHAP. 36. (36.)—INSTANCES OF THE HIGHEST DEGREE OF AFFECTION.

CHAP. 37. (37.)—NAMES OF MEN WHO HAVE EXCELLED IN THE ARTS, ASTROLOGY, GRAMMAR, AND MEDICINE.

CHAP. 38.—GEOMETRY AND ARCHITECTURE.

CHAP. 39. (38.)—OF PAINTING; ENGRAVING ON BRONZE, MARBLE, AND IVORY; OF CARVING.

CHAP. 40. (39.)—SLAVES FOR WHICH A HIGH PRICE HAS BEEN GIVEN.

CHAP. 41. (40.)—SUPREME HAPPINESS.

CHAP. 42. (41.)—RARE INSTANCES OF GOOD FORTUNE CONTINUING IN THE SAME FAMILY.

CHAP. 43. (42.)—REMARKABLE EXAMPLE OF VICISSITUDES.

CHAP. 44.—REMARKABLE EXAMPLES OF HONOURS.

CHAP. 45.—TEN VERY FORTUNATE CIRCUMSTANCES WHICH HAVE HAPPENED TO THE SAME PERSON.

CHAP. 46.—THE MISFORTUNES OF AUGUSTUS.

CHAP. 47. (46.)—MEN WHOM THE GODS HAVE PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST HAPPY.

CHAP. 48. (47.)—THE MAN WHOM THE GODS ORDERED TO BE WORSHIPPED DURING HIS LIFE-TIME; A REMARKABLE FLASH OF LIGHTNING.

CHAP. 49. (48.)—THE GREATEST LENGTH OF LIFE.

CHAP. 50. (49.)—THE VARIETY OF DESTINIES AT THE BIRTH OF MAN.

CHAP. 51. (50.)—VARIOUS INSTANCES OF DISEASES.

CHAP. 52. (51.)—DEATH.

CHAP. 53. (52.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE COME TO LIFE AGAIN AFTER BEING LAID OUT FOR BURIAL.

CHAP. 54. (53.)—INSTANCES OF SUDDEN DEATH.

CHAP. 55. (54.)—BURIAL.

CHAP. 56. (55.)—THE MANES, OR DEPARTED SPIRITS OF THE SOUL.

CHAP. 57. (56.)—THE INVENTORS OF VARIOUS THINGS.

CHAP. 58. (57.)—THE THINGS ABOUT WHICH MANKIND FIRST OF ALL AGREED. THE ANCIENT LETTERS.

CHAP. 59. (59.)—WHEN BARBERS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED.

CHAP. 60.—WHEN THE FIRST TIME-PIECES WERE MADE.

BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS. CHAP. 1. (1.)—ELEPHANTS; THEIR CAPACITY.

BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—ELEPHANTS; THEIR CAPACITY.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST PUT INTO HARNESS.

CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DOCILITY OF THE ELEPHANT.

CHAP. 4.—WONDERFUL THINGS WHICH HAVE BEEN DONE BY THE ELEPHANT.

CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE INSTINCT OF WILD ANIMALS IN PERCEIVING DANGER.

CHAP. 6. (6.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST SEEN IN ITALY.

CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE COMBATS OF ELEPHANTS.

CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE WAY IN WHICH ELEPHANTS ARE CAUGHT.

CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE METHOD BY WHICH THEY ARE TAMED.

CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE BIRTH OF THE ELEPHANT, AND OTHER PARTICULARS RESPECTING IT.

CHAP. 11. (11.)—IN WHAT COUNTRIES THE ELEPHANT IS FOUND; THE ANTIPATHY OF THE ELEPHANT AND THE DRAGON.

CHAP. 12. (12.)—THE SAGACITY OF THESE ANIMALS.

CHAP. 13. (13.)—DRAGONS.

CHAP. 14. (14.)—SERPENTS OF REMARKABLE SIZE.

CHAP. 15. (15.)—THE ANIMALS OF SCYTHIA; THE BISON.

CHAP. 16.—THE ANIMALS OF THE NORTH; THE ELK, THE ACHLIS, AND THE BONASUS.

CHAP. 17.—LIONS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED.

CHAP. 18.—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF LIONS.

CHAP. 19.—THE PECULIAR CHARACTER OF THE LION.

CHAP. 20.—WHO IT WAS THAT FIRST INTRODUCED COMBATS OF LIONS AT ROME, AND WHO HAS BROUGHT TOGETHER THE GREATEST NUMBER OF LIONS FOR THAT PURPOSE.

CHAP. 21.—WONDERFUL FEATS PERFORMED BY LIONS.

CHAP. 22.—A MAN RECOGNIZED AND SAVED BY A DRAGON.

CHAP. 23.—PANTHERS.

CHAP. 24.—THE DECREE OF THE SENATE, AND LAWS RESPECTING AFRICAN ANIMALS; WHO FIRST BROUGHT THEM TO ROME, AND WHO BROUGHT THE GREATEST NUMBER OF THEM.

CHAP. 25.—TIGERS: WHEN FIRST SEEN AT ROME; THEIR NATURE.

CHAP. 26.—CAMELS:

THE DIFFERENT KINDS.

CHAP. 27.—THE CAMELEOPARD; WHEN IT WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME.

CHAP. 28. (19.)—THE CHAMA, AND THE CEPUS.

CHAP. 29. (20.)—THE RHINOCEROS.

CHAP. 30. (21.)—THE LYNX, THE SPHINX, THE CROCOTTA, AND THE MONKEY.

CHAP. 31.—THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS OF INDIA.

CHAP. 32.—THE ANIMALS OF ÆTHIOPIA; A WILD BEAST WHICH KILLS WITH ITS EYE.

CHAP. 33.—THE SERPENTS CALLED BASILISKS.

CHAP. 34. (22.)—WOLVES; THE ORIGIN OF THE STORY OF VERSIPELLIS.

CHAP. 35. (23.)—DIFFERENT KINDS OF SERPENTS.

CHAP. 36.—THE ICHNEUMON.

CHAP. 37. (25.)—THE CROCODILE.

CHAP. 38.—THE SCINCUS.

CHAP. 39.—THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.

CHAP. 40. (26.)—WHO FIRST EXHIBITED THE HIPPOPOTAMUS AND THE CROCODILE AT ROME.

CHAP. 41. (27.)—THE MEDICINAL REMEDIES WHICH HAVE BEEN BORROWED FROM ANIMALS.

CHAP. 42. (28.)—PROGNOSTICS OF DANGER DERIVED FROM ANIMALS.

CHAP. 43. (29.)—NATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN EXTERMINATED BY ANIMALS.

CHAP. 44. (30.)—THE HYÆNA.

CHAP. 45.—THE COROCOTTA; THE MANTICHORA.

CHAP. 46.—WILD ASSES.

CHAP. 47.—BEAVERS, AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS;

OTHERS.

CHAP. 48. (31.)—BRAMBLE-FROGS.

CHAP. 49.—THE SEA-CALF; BEAVERS; LIZARDS.

CHAP. 50. (32.)—STAGS.

CHAP. 51.—THE CHAMELEON.

CHAP. 52.—OTHER ANIMALS WHICH CHANGE COLOUR; THE TARANDUS, THE LYCAON, AND THE THOS.

CHAP. 53. (35.)—THE PORCUPINE.

CHAP. 54. (36.)—BEARS AND THEIR CUBS.

CHAP. 55. (37.)—THE MICE OF PONTUS AND OF THE ALPS.

CHAP. 56.—HEDGEHOGS.

CHAP. 57. (38.)—THE LEONTOPHONUS, AND THE LYNX.

CHAP. 58.—BADGERS AND SQUIRRELS.

CHAP. 59. (39.)—VIPERS AND SNAILS.

CHAP. 60.—LIZARDS.

CHAP. 61. (40.)—THE QUALITIES OF THE DOG; EXAMPLES OF TS ATTACHMENT TO ITS MASTER; NATIONS WHICH HAVE KEPT DOGS FOR THE PURPOSES OF WAR.

CHAP. 62.—THE GENERATION OF THE DOG.

CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES AGAINST CANINE MADNESS.

CHAP. 64. (42.)—THE NATURE OF THE HORSE.

CHAP. 65.—THE DISPOSITION OF THE HORSE; REMARKABLE FACTS CONCERNING CHARIOT HORSES.

CHAP. 66.—THE GENERATION OF THE HORSE.

CHAP. 67.—MARES IMPREGNATED BY THE WIND.

CHAP. 68. (45.)—THE ASS, ITS GENERATION.

CHAP. 69. (44.)—THE NATURE OF MULES,

AND OF OTHER BEASTS OF BURDEN.

CHAP. 70. (45.)—OXEN; THEIR GENERATION.

CHAP. 71. (46.)—THE EGYPTIAN APIS.

CHAP. 72. (47.)—SHEEP, AND THEIR PROPAGATION.

CHAP. 73. (43.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WOOL, AND THEIR COLOURS.

CHAP. 74.—DIFFERENT KINDS OF CLOTHS.

CHAP. 75.—THE DIFFERENT SHAPES OF SHEEP; THE MUSMON.

CHAP. 76. (50.)—GOATS AND THEIR PROPAGATION.

CHAP. 77. (51.)—THE HOG.

CHAP. 78.—THE WILD BOAR; WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ESTABLISH PARKS FOR WILD ANIMALS.

CHAP. 79. (53.)—ANIMALS IN A HALF-WILD STATE.

CHAP. 80. (54.)—APES.

CHAP. 81. (55.)—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF HARES.

CHAP. 82. (56.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE TAMED IN PART ONLY.

CHAP. 83. (58.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN ANIMALS ARE NOT TO BE FOUND.

CHAP. 84. (59.)—ANIMALS WHICH INJURE STRANGERS ONLY, AS ALSO ANIMALS WHICH INJURE THE NATIVES OF THE COUNTRY ONLY, AND WHERE THEY ARE FOUND.

BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES. CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHY THE LARGEST ANIMALS ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.

BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHY THE LARGEST ANIMALS ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.

CHAP. 2. (3.)—THE SEA MONSTERS OF THE INDIAN OCEAN.

CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE LARGEST ANIMALS THAT ARE FOUND IN EACH OCEAN.

CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE FORMS OF THE TRITONS AND NEREIDS. THE FORMS OF SEA ELEPHANTS.

CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE BALÆNA AND THE ORCA

CHAP. 6.—WHETHER FISHES RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY SLEEP.

CHAP. 7. (8.)—DOLPHINS.

CHAP. 8.—HUMAN BEINGS WHO HAVE BEEN BELOVED BY DOLPHINS.

CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE DOLPHINS HELP MEN TO FISH.

CHAP. 10.—OTHER WONDERFUL THINGS RELATING TO DOLPHINS.

CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE TURSIO.

CHAP. 12. (10.)—TURTLES.

THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TURTLES, AND HOW THEY ARE CAUGHT.

CHAP. 13.—( 1.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CUTTING TORTOISE-SHELL.

CHAP. 14. (12.)—DISTRIBUTION OF AQUATIC ANIMALS INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.

CHAP. 15. (13.)—THOSE WHICH ARE COVERED WITH HAIR, OR HAVE NONE, AND HOW THEY BRING FORTH. SEA-CALVES, OR PHOCÆ.

CHAP. 16.—HOW MANY KINDS OF FISH THERE ARE.

CHAP. 17. (15.)—WHICH OF THE FISHES ARE OF THE LARGEST SIZE.

CHAP. 18.—TUNNIES, CORDYLA, AND PELAMIDES, AND THE VARIOUS PARTS OF THEM THAT ARE SALTED. MELANDRYA, APOLECTI, AND CYBIA.

CHAP. 19.—THE AURIAS AND THE SCOMBER.

CHAP. 20.—FISHES WHICH ARE NEVER FOUND IN THE EUXINE; THOSE WHICH ENTER IT AND RETURN.

CHAP. 21.—WHY FISHES LEAP ABOVE THE SURFACE OF THE WATER.

CHAP. 22. (16.)—THAT AUGURIES ARE DERIVED FROM FISHES.

CHAP. 23.—WHAT KINDS OF FISHES HAVE NO MALES.

CHAP. 24.—FISHES WHICH HAVE A STONE IN THE HEAD; THOSE WHICH KEEP THEMSELVES CONCEALED DURING WINTER; AND THOSE WHICH ARE NOT TAKEN IN WINTER, EXCEPT UPON STATED DAYS.

CHAP. 25.—FISHES WHICH CONCEAL THEMSELVES DURING THE SUMMER; THOSE WHICH ARE INFLUENCED BY THE STARS.

CHAP. 26. (17.)—THE MULLET.

CHAP. 27.—THE ACIPENSER.

CHAP. 28.—THE LUPUS, ASELLUS.

CHAP. 29.—THE SCARUS, THE MUSTELA.

CHAP. 30.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MULLETS, AND THE SARGUS THAT ATTENDS THEM.

CHAP. 31.—ENORMOUS PRICES OF SOME FISH.

CHAP. 32.—THAT THE SAME KINDS ARE NOT EVERYWHERE EQUALLY ESTEEMED.

CHAP. 33.—GILLS AND SCALES.

CHAP. 34. (19.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A VOICE .— FISHES WITHOUT GILLS.

CHAP. 35.—FISHES WHICH COME ON LAND. THE PROPER TIME FOR CATCHING FISH.

CHAP. 36. (20.)—CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ACCORDING TO THE SHAPE OF THE BODY.

CHAP. 37.—THE FINS OF FISH, AND THEIR MODE OF SWIMMING.

CHAP. 38. (21)—EELS

CHAP. 39. (23.)—THE MURÆNA.

CHAP. 40. (24.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF FLAT FISH.

CHAP. 41. (25.)—THE ECHENEIS, AND ITS USES IN ENCHANTMENTS.

CHAP. 42. (26.)—FISHES WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR.

CHAP. 43.—FISHES WHICH FLY ABOVE THE WATER. — THE SEA-SWALLOW. — THE FISH THAT SHINES IN THE NIGHT .— THE HORNED FISH. — THE SEA-DRAGON.

CHAP. 44. (28.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.—FISHES KNOWN AS SOFT FISH.

CHAP. 45. (29.)—THE SÆPIA, THE LOLIGO, THE SCALLOP.

CHAP. 46.—THE POLYPUS.

CHAP. 47.—THE NAUTILUS, OR SAILING POLYPUS.

CHAP. 48. (30.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF POLYPI; THEIR SHREWDNESS.

CHAP. 49.—THE SAILING NAUPLIUS.

CHAP. 50.—SEA-ANIMALS, WHICH ARE ENCLOSED WITH A CRUST; THE CRAY-FISH.

CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF CRABS; THE PINNOTHERES, THE SEA URCHIN, COCKLES, AND SCALLOPS.

CHAP. 52.—VARIOUS KINDS OF SHELL-FISH.

CHAP. 53. (34.)—WHAT NUMEROUS APPLIANCES OF LUXURY ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.

CHAP. 54.—PEARLS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED, AND WHERE.

CHAP. 55.—HOW PEARLS ARE FOUND.

CHAP. 56.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEARLS.

CHAP. 57.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH PEARLS — THEIR NATURE.

CHAP. 58.—INSTANCES OF THE USE OF PEARLS.

CHAP. 59.—HOW PEARLS FIRST CAME INTO USE AT ROME.

CHAP. 60.—THE NATURE OF THE MUREX AND THE PURPLE.

CHAP. 61.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PURPLES.

CHAP. 62. (38.)—HOW WOOLS ARE DYED WITH THE JUICES OF THE PURPLE.

CHAP. 63. (39.)—WHEN PURPLE WAS FIRST USED AT ROME: WHEN THE LATICLAVE VESTMENT AND THE PRÆTEXTA WERE FIRST WORN.

CHAP. 64.—FABRICS CALLED CONCHYLIATED.

CHAP. 65.—THE AMETHYST, THE TYRIAN, THE HYSGINIAN, AND THE CRIMSON TINTS.

CHAP. 66. (42.)—THE PINNA, AND THE PINNOTHERES.

CHAP. 67.—THE SENSITIVENESS OF WATER ANIMALS; THE TORPEDO, THE PASTINACA, THE SCOLOPENDRA, THE GLANIS, AND THE RAM-FISH.

CHAP. 68. (45.)—BODIES WHICH HAVE A THIRD NATURE, THAT OF THE ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE COMBINED-THE SEA-NETTLE.

CHAP. 69.—SPONGES; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF THEM, AND WHERE THEY ARE PRODUCED: PROOFS THAT THEY ARE GIFTED WITH LIFE BY NATURE.

CHAP. 70. (46.)—DOG-FISH.

CHAP. 71.—FISHES WHICH ARE ENCLOSED IN A STONY SHELL — SEA ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO SENSATION — OTHER ANIMALS WHICH LIVE IN THE MUD.

CHAP. 72. (48.)—VENOMOUS SEA-ANIMALS.

CHAP. 73. (49.)—THE MALADIES OF FISHES.

CHAP. 74. (50.)—THE GENERATION OF FISHES.

CHAP. 75.—FISHES WHICH ARE BOTH OVIPAROUS AND VIVIPAROUS.

CHAP. 76.—FISHES THE BELLY OF WHICH OPENS IN SPAWNING, AND THEN CLOSES AGAIN.

CHAP. 77. (52.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A WOMB; THOSE WHICH IMPREGNATE THEMSELVES.

CHAP. 78. (53.)—THE LONGEST LIVES KNOWN AMONGST FISHES.

CHAP. 79. (54.)—THE FIRST PERSON THAT FORMED ARTIFICIAL OYSTER—BEDS.

CHAP. 80.—WHO WAS THE FIRST INVENTOR OF PRESERVES FOR OTHER FISH.

CHAP. 81. (55.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR MURENÆ.

CHAP. 82. (56.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR SEA-SNAILS.

CHAP. 83. (57.)—LAND FISHES.

CHAP. 84. (58.)—THE MICE OF THE NILE.

CHAP. 85. (59.)—HOW THE FISH CALLED THE ANTHIAS IS TAKEN.

CHAP. 86. (60.)—SEA-STARS.

CHAP. 87. (61.)—THE MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES OF THE DACTYLUS.

CHAP. 88. (62.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES THAT EXIST BETWEEN AQUATIC ANIMALS.

BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OSTRICH.

BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OSTRICH.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE PHŒNIX.

CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF EAGLES.

CHAP. 4.—THE NATURAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE EAGLE.

CHAP. 5. (4.)—WHEN THE EAGLE WAS FIRST USED AS THE STANDARD OF THE ROMAN LEGIONS.

CHAP. 6. (5.)—AN EAGLE WHICH PRECIPITATED ITSELF ON THE FUNERAL PILE OF A GIRL.

CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE VULTURE.

CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE BIRDS CALLED SANGUALIS AND IMMUSULUS.

CHAP. 9. (8.)—HAWKS. THE BUTEO.

CHAP. 10.—IN WHAT PLACES HAWKS AND MEN PURSUE THE CHASE IN COMPANY WITH EACH OTHER.

CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE ONLY BIRD THAT IS KILLED BY THOSE OF ITS OWN KIND.—A BIRD THAT LAYS ONLY ONE EGG.

CHAP. 12. (10.)—THE KITE.

CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE CLASSIFICATION OF BIRDS.

CHAP. 14. (12.)—CROWS. BIRDS OF ILL OMEN. AT WHAT SEASONS THEY ARE NOT INAUSPICIOUS.

CHAP. 15.—THE RAVEN.

CHAP. 16.—THE HORNED OWL.

CHAP. 17. (13.)—BIRDS, THE RACE OF WHICH IS EXTINCT, OR OF WHICH ALL KNOWLEDGE HAS BEEN LOST.

CHAP. 18. (16.)—BIRDS WHICH ARE BORN WITH THE TAIL FIRST.

CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE OWLET.

CHAP. 20. (18.)—THE WOOD-PECKER OF MARS.

CHAP. 21. (19.)—BIRDS WHICH HAVE HOOKED TALONS.

CHAP. 22. (20.)—THE PEACOCK.

CHAP. 23.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO KILL THE PEACOCK FOR FOOD.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT THE ART OF CRAMMING THEM.

CHAP. 24. (21.)—THE DUNGHILL COCK.

CHAP. 25.—HOW COCKS ARE CASTRATED. A COCK THAT ONCE SPOKE.

CHAP. 26. (22.)—THE GOOSE.

CHAP. 27.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT US TO USE THE LIVER OF TEE GOOSE FOR FOOD.

CHAP. 28.—OF THE COMMAGENIAN MEDICAMENT.

CHAP. 29.—THE CHENALOPEX, THE CHENEROS, THE TETRAO, AND THE OTIS.

CHAP. 30. (23.)—CRANES.

CHAP. 31.—STORKS.

CHAP. 32.—SWANS.

CHAP. 33.—FOREIGN BIRDS WHICH VISIT US; THE QUAIL, THE GLOTTIS, THE CYCHRAMUS, AND THE OTUS.

CHAP. 34. (24.)—SWALLOWS.

CHAP. 35.—BIRDS WHICH TAKE THEIR DEPARTURE FROM US, AND WHITHER THEY GO; THE THRUSH, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE STARLING—BIRDS WHICH LOSE THEIR FEATHERS DURING THEIR

CHAP. 36. (25.)—BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US THROUGHOUT THE YEAR; BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US ONLY SIX OR THREE MONTHS; WITWALLS AND HOOPOES.

CHAP. 37. (26.)—THE MEMNONIDES.

CHAP. 38.—THE MELEAGRIDES.

CHAP. 39. (27.)—THE SELEUCIDES.

CHAP. 40. (28.)—THE IBIS.

CHAP. 41. (29.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN BIRDS ARE NEVER FOUND.

CHAP. 42.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BIRDS WHICH AFFORD OMENS BY THEIR NOTE—BIRDS WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR AND THEIR VOICE.

CHAP. 43.—THE NIGHTINGALE.

CHAP. 44.—THE MELANCORYPHUS, THE ERITHACITS, AND THE PHŒNICURUS.

CHAP. 45.—THE ŒNANTHE, THE CHLORION, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE IBIS.

CHAP. 46. (31.)—THE TIMES OF INCUBATION OF BIRDS.

CHAP. 47. (32.)—THE HALCYONES: THE HALCYON DAYS THAT ARE FAVOURABLE TO NAVIGATION.

CHAP. 48.—OTHER KINDS OF AQUATIC BIRDS.

CHAP. 49. (33.)—THE INSTINCTIVE CLEVERNESS DISPLAYED BY BIRDS IN THE CONSTRUCTION OF THEIR NESTS. THE WONDER- FUL WORKS OF THE SWALLOW. THE BANK-SWALLOW.

CHAP. 50.—THE ACANTHYLLIS AND OTHER BIRDS.

CHAP. 51.—THE MEROPS—PARTRIDGES.

CHAP. 52. (34.)—PIGEONS.

CHAP. 53.—WONDERFUL THINGS DONE BY THEM; PRICES AT WHICH THEY HAVE BEEN SOLD.

CHAP. 54. (38.)—DIFFERENT MODES OF FLIGHT AND PROGRES- SION IN BIRDS.

CHAP. 55. (39.)—THE BIRDS CALLED APODES, OR CYPSELI.

CHAP. 56. (40.)—RESPECTING THE FOOD OF BIRDS–THE CAPRI- MULGUS, THE PLATEA.

CHAP. 57. (41.)—THE INSTINCTS OF BIRDS—THE CARDUELIS, THE TAURUS, THE ANTHUS.

CHAP. 58.—BIRDS WHICH SPEAK-THE PARROT.

CHAP. 59.—THE PIE WHICH FEEDS ON ACORNS.

CHAP. 60. (43.)—A SEDITION THAT AROSE AMONG THE ROMAN PEOPLE, IN CONSEQUENCE OF A RAVEN SPEAKING.

CHAP. 61. (44.)—THE BIRDS OF DIOMEDES.

CHAP. 62. (45.)—ANIMALS THAT CAN LEARN NOTHING.

CHAP. 63. (46.)—THE MODE OF DRINKING WITH BIRDS. THE PORPHYRIO.

CHAP. 64. (47.)—THE HÆMATOPOUS.

CHAP. 65.—THE FOOD OF BIRDS.

CHAP. 66.—THE PELICAN.

CHAP. 67.—FOREIGN BIRDS: THE PHALERIDES, THE PHEASANT, AND THE NUMIDICÆ.

CHAP. 68.—THE PEŒNICOPTERITS, THE ATTAGEN, THE PHALACRO- CORAX, THE PYBRHOCORAX, AND THE LAGOPUS.

CHAP. 69. (49.)—THE NEW BIRDS. THE VIPIO.

CHAP. 70.—FABULOUS BIRDS.

CHAP. 71. (50.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CRAMMING POULTRY: WHY THE FIRST CENSORS FORBADE THIS PRACTICE.

CHAP. 72.—WHO FIRST INVENTED AVIARIES. THE DISH OF ÆSOPUS.

CHAP. 73. (52.)—THE GENERATION OF BIRDS: OTHER OVIPAROUS ANIMALS.

CHAP. 74.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EGGS, AND THEIR NATURE.

CHAP. 75. (54.)—DEFECTS IN BROOD-HENS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 76. (55.)—AN AUGURY DERIVED FROM EGGS BY AN EMPRESS.

CHAP. 77. (56.)—THE BEST KINDS OF FOWLS.

CHAP. 78. (57.)—THE DISEASES OF FOWLS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 79. (58.)—WHEN BIRDS LAY, AND HOW MANY EGGS. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HERONS.

CHAP. 80.—WHAT EGGS ARE CALLED HYPENEMIA, AND WHAT CYNOSURA. HOW EGGS ARE BEST KEPT.

CHAP. 81. (61.)—THE ONLY WINGED ANIMAL THAT IS VIVIPAROUS, AND NURTURES ITS YOUNG WITH ITS MILK.

CHAP. 82. (62.)—TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS THAT ARE OVIPAROUS.— VARIOUS KINDS OF SERPENTS.

CHAP. 83. (63.)—GENERATION OF ALL KINDS OF TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.

CHAP. 84. (64.)—THE POSITION OF ANIMALS IN THE UTERUS.

CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHOSE ORIGIN IS STILL UNKNOWN.

CHAP. 86. (66.)—SALAMANDERS.

CHAP. 87. (68.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN OF BEINGS THAT HAVE NOT BEEN BORN THEMSELVES—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN THEMSELVES BUT ARE NOT REPRODUCTIVE—ANIMALS WHICH ARE OF NEITHER SEX.

CHAP. 88. (69.)—THE SENSES OF ANIMALS—THAT ALL HAVE THE SENSES OF TOUCH AND TASTE—THOSE WHICH ARE MORE REMARK- ABLE FOR THEIR SIGHT, SMELL, OR HEARING—MOLES—WHETHER OYSTERS HAVE THE SENSE OF HEARING.

CHAP. 89. (70.)—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE BEST HEARING.

CHAP. 90.—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE FINEST SENSE OF SMELL.

CHAP. 91.—DIVERSITIES IN THE FEEDING OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 92. (72.)—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON POISONS.

CHAP. 93.—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON EARTH-ANIMALS WHICH WILL NOT DIE OF HUNGER OR THIRST.

CHAP. 94.—DIVERSITIES IN THE DRINKING OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 95. (74.)—ANTIPATHIES OF ANIMALS. PROOFS THAT THEY ARE SENSIBLE OF FRIENDSHIP AND OTHER AFFECTIONS.

CHAP. 96.—INSTANCES OF AFFECTION SHOWN BY SERPENTS.

CHAP. 97. (75.)—THE SLEEP OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 98.—WHAT ANIMALS ARE SUBJECT TO DREAMS.

BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EXTREME SMALLNESS OF INSECTS.

BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EXTREME SMALLNESS OF INSECTS.

CHAP. 2. (3.)—WHETHER INSECTS RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY HAVE BLOOD.

CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE BODIES OF INSECTS.

CHAP. 4. (5.)—BEES.

CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE ORDER DISPLAYED IN THE WORKS OF BEES.

CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE MEANING OF THE TERMS COMMOSIS, PISSO- CEROS, AND PROPOLlS.

CHAP. 7.—THE MEANING OF ERITHACE, SANDARACA, OR CERINTHOS.

CHAP. 8. (8.)—WHAT FLOWERS ARE USED BY THE BEES IN THEIR WORK.

CHAP. 9. (9.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE MADE BEES THEIR STUDY.

CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE MODE IN WHICH BEES WORK.

CHAP. 11.—DRONES.

CHAP. 12.—THE QUALITIES OF HONEY.

CHAP. 13. (13.)—WHERE THE BEST HONEY IS PRODUCED.

CHAP. 14. (14.)—THE KINDS OF HONEY PECULIAR TO VARIOUS PLACES.

CHAP. 15. (15.)—HOW HONEY IS TESTED. ERICÆUM. TETRA- LIX, OR SISIRUM.

CHAP. 16.—THE REPRODUCTION OF BEES.

CHAP. 17. (17.)—THE MODE OF GOVERNMENT OF THE BEES.

CHAP. 18.—HAPPY OMENS SOMETIMES AFFORDED BY A SWARM OF BEES.

CHAP. 19. (18.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BEES.

CHAP. 20.—THE DISEASES OF BEES.

CHAP. 21.—THINGS THAT ARE NOXIOUS TO BEES.

CHAP. 22. (20.)—How TO KEEP BEES TO THE HIVE.

CHAP. 23.—METHODS OF RENEWING THE SWARM.

CHAP. 24. (21.)—WASPS AND HORNETS: ANIMALS WHICH APPRO- PRIVATE WHAT BELONGS TO OTHERS.

CHAP. 25. (22.)—THE BOMBYX OF ASSYRIA.

CHAP. 26.—THE LARVÆ OF THE SILK-WORM-WHO FIRST INVENTED SILK CLOTHS.

CHAP. 27. (23.)—THE SILK-WORM OF COS—HOW THE COAN VESTMENTS ARE MADE.

CHAP. 28. (24.)—SPIDERS; THE KINDS THAT MAKE WEBS; THE MATERIALS USED BY THEM IN SO DOING.

CHAP. 29.—THE GENERATION OF SPIDERS.

CHAP. 30. (25.)—SCORPIONS.

CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE STELLIO.

CHAP. 32.—THE GRASSHOPPER: THAT IT HAS NEITHER MOUTH NOR OUTLET FOR FOOD.

CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE WINGS OF INSECTS.

CHAP. 34.—THE BEETLE. THE GLOW-WORM. OTHER KINDS OF BEETLES.

CHAP. 35.—LOCUSTS.

CHAP. 36. (30.)—ANTS.

CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE CHRYSALIS.

CHAP. 38. (33.)—ANIMALS WHICH BREED IN WOOD.

CHAP. 39.—INSECTS THAT ARE PARASITES OF MAN. WHICH IS THE SMALLEST OF ANIMALS? ANIMALS FOUND IN WAX EVEN.

CHAP. 40. (34.)—AN ANIMAL WHICH HAS NO PASSAGE FOR THE EVACUATIONS.i

CHAP. 41. (35.)—MOTHS, CANTHARIDES, GNATS–AN INSECT THAT BREEDS IN THE SNOW.

CHAP. 42. (36.)—AN ANIMAL FOUND IN FIRE—-THE PYRALLIS OR PYRAUSTA.

CHAP. 43.—THE ANIMAL CALLED HEMEROBION.

CHAP. 44. (37.)—THE NATURE AND CHARACTERISTICS OF ALL ANIMALS CONSIDERED LIMB BY LIMB. THOSE WHICH HAVE TUFTS AND CRESTS.

CHAP. 45.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HORNS. ANIMALS IN WHICH THEY ARE MOVEABLE.

CHAP. 46.—THE HEADS OF ANIMALS. THOSE WHICH HAVE NONF.

CHAP. 47.—THE HAIR.

CHAP. 48.—THE BONES OF THE HEAD.

CHAP. 49.—THE BRAIN.

CHAP. 50.—THE EARS. ANIMALS WHICH HEAR WITHOUT EARS OR APERTURES.

CHAP. 51.—THE FACE, THE FOREHEAD, AND THE EYE-BROWS.

CHAP. 52.—THE EYES—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYES, OR HAVE ONLY ONE EYE.

CHAP. 53.—THE DIVERSITY OF THE COLOUR OF THE EYES.

CHAP. 54.—THE THEORY OF SIGHT—PERSONS WHO CAN SEE BY NIGHT.

CHAP. 55.—THE NATURE OF THE PUPIL-EYES WHICH DO NOT SHUT.

CHAP. 56.—THE HAIR OF THE EYE-LIDS; WHAT ANIMALS ARE WITHOUT THEM. ANIMALS WHICH CAN SEE ON ONE SIDE ONLY.

CHAP. 57.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYELIDS.

CHAP. 58.—THE CHEEKS.

CHAP. 59.—THE NOSTRILS.

CHAP. 60.—THE MOUTH; THE LIPS; THE CHIN; AND THE JAW-BONE.

CHAP. 61.—THE TEETH; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TEETH; IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE NOT ON BOTH SIDES OF THE MOUTH: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE HOLLOW TEETH.

CHAP. 62.—THE TEETH OF SERPENTS; THEIR POISON. A BIRD WHICH HAS TEETH.

CHAP. 63.—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE TEETH.

CHAP. 64.—HOW AN ESTIMATE IS FORMED OF THE AGE OF ANIMALS FROM THEIR TEETH.

CHAP. 65.—THE TONGUE; ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO TONGUE. THE NOISE MADE BY FROGS. THE PALATE.

CHAP. 66.—THE TONSILS; THE UVA; THE EPIGLOSSIS; THE ARTERY; THE GULLET.

CHAP. 67.—THE NECK; THE THROAT; THE DORSAL SPINE.

CHAP. 68.—THE THROAT; THE GULLET; THE STOMACH.

CHAP. 69.—THE HEART; THE BLOOD; THE VITAL SPIRIT.

CHAP. 70.—THOSE ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE LARGEST HEART, AND THOSE WHICH HAVE THE SMALLEST. WHAT ANIMALS HAVE TWO HEARTS.

CHAP. 71.—WHEN THE CUSTOM WAS FIRST ADOPTED OF EXAMINING THE HEART IN THE INSPECTION OF THE ENTRAILS.

CHAP. 72.—THE LUNGS: IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE THE LAR- GEST, AND IN WHAT THE SMALLEST. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NOTHING BUT LUNGS IN THE INTERIOR OF THE BODY. CAUSES WHICH PRODUCE EXTRAORDINARY SWIFTNESS IN ANIMALS.

CHAP. 73.—THE LIVER: IN WHAT ANIMALS, AND IN WHAT PART THERE ARE TWO LIVERS FOUND.

CHAP. 74.—THE GALL; WHERE SITUATE, AND IN WHAT ANIMALS IT IS DOUBLE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO GALL, AND OTHERS IN WHICH IT IS NOT SITUATE IN THE LIVER.

CHAP. 75.—THE PROPERTIES OF THE GALL.

CHAP. 76.—IN WHAT ANIMALS THE LIVER INCREASES AND DE- CREASES WITH THE MOON. OBSERVATIONS OF THE ARUSPICES RELATIVE THERETO, AND REMARKABLE PRODIGIES.

CHAP. 77.—THE DIAPHRAGM. THE NATURE OF LAUGHTER.

CHAP. 78.—THE BELLY: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BELLY. WHICH ARE THE ONLY ANIMALS THAT VOMIT.

CHAP. 79.—THE SMALL GUTS, THE FRONT INTESTINES, THE ANUS, THE COLON. THE CAUSES OF THE INSATIATE VORACITY OF CER- TAIN ANIMALS.

CHAP. 80.—THE OMENTUM: THE SPLEEN; ANIMALS WHICH ABE WITHOUT IT.

CHAP. 81.—THE KIDNEYS: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE FOUR KID- NEYS. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.

CHAP. 82.—THE BREAST: THE RIBS.

CHAP. 83.—THE BLADDER: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLADDER.

CHAP. 84.—THE WOMB: THE WOMB OF THE SOW: THE TEARS.

CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE SUET: ANIMALS WHICH DO NOT GROW FAT.

CHAP. 86.—THE MARROW: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO MARROW.

CHAP. 87.—BONES AND FISH-BONES: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NEITHER. CARTILAGES.

CHAP. 88.—THE NERVE: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.

CHAP. 89.—THE ARTERIES; THE VEINS: ANIMALS WITHOUT ARTERIES OR VEINS. THE BLOOD AND THE SWEAT.

CHAP. 90. (38.)—ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH COAGULATES WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY: OTHER ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH DOES NOT COAGULATE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE THICKEST BLOOD: THOSE THE BLOOD OF WHICH IS THE THINNEST: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.

CHAP. 91.—ANIMALS WHICH ARE WITHOUT BLOOD AT CERTAIN PERIODS OF THE YEAR.

CHAP. 92. (39.)—WHETHER THE BLOOD IS THE PRINCIPLE OF LIFE.

CHAP. 93.—THE HIDE OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 94.—THE HAIR AND THE COVERING OF THE SKIN.

CHAP. 95.—THE PAPS: BIRDS THAT HAVE PAPS. REMARKABLE FACT'S CONNECTED WITH THE DUGS OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 96. (41.)—THE MILK: THE BIESTINGS. CHEESE; OF WHAT MILK CHEESE CANNOT BE MADE. RENNET; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ALIMENT IN MILK.

CHAP. 97. (42.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF CHEESE.

CHAP. 98. (43.)—DIFFERENCES OF THE MEMBERS OF MAN FROM THOSE OF OTHER ANIMALS.

CHAP. 99.—THE FINGERS, THE ARMS.

CHAP. 100. (44.)—RESEMBLANCE OF THE APE TO MAN.

CHAP. 101. (45.)—THE NAILS.

CHAP. 102.—THE KNEES AND THE HAMS.

CHAP. 103.—PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY TO WHICH CERTAIN RELIGIOUS IDEAS ARE ATTACHED.

CHAP. 104.—VARICOSE VEINS.

CHAP. 105.—THE GAIT, THE FEET, THE LEGS.

CHAP. 106. (46.)—HOOFS.

CHAP. 107. (47.)—THE FEET OF BIRDS.

CHAP. 108. (48.)—THE FEET OF ANIMALS, FROM THOSE HAVING TWO FEET TO THOSE WITH A HUNDRED.—DWARFS.

CHAP. 109.—THE SEXUAL PARTS.—HERMAPHRODITES.

CHAP. 110.—THE TESTES—THE THREE CLASSES OF EUNUCHS.

CHAP. 111. (50.)—TE TAILS OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 112. (51.)—THE DIFFERENT VOICES OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 113. (52.)—SUPERFLUOUS LIMBS.

CHAP. 114.—SIGNS OF VITALITY AND OF THE MORAL DISPOSITION OF MAN, FROM THE LIMBS.

CHAP. 115. (53.)—RESPIRATION AND NUTRIMENT.

CHAP. 116.—ANIMALS WHICH WHEN FED UPON POISON DO NOT DIE, AND THE FLESH OF WHICH IS POISONOUS.

CHAP. 117.—REASONS FOR INDIGESTION. REMEDIES FOR CRUDITY.

CHAP. 118.—FROM WHAT CAUSES CORPULENCE ARISES; HOW IT MAY BE REDUCED.

CHAP. 119.—WHAT THINGS, BY MERELY TASTING OF THEM, ALLAY HUNGER AND THIRST.

BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES

CHAP. 1.—THE HONOURABLE PLACE OCCUPIED BY TREES IN THE SYSTEM OF NATURE.

CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE EARLY HISTORY OF TREES.

CHAP. 3.—EXOTIC TREES. WHEN THE PLANE-TREE FIRST APPEARED IN ITALY, AND WHENCE IT CAME.

CHAP. 4.—THE NATURE OF THE PLANE-TREE.

CHAP. 5.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE PLANE-TREE.

CHAP. 6. (2.)—THE CHAMÆPLATANUS. WHO WAS THE FIRST TO CLIP GREEN SHRUBS.

CHAP. 7. (3.)—HOW THE CITRON IS PLANTED.

CHAP. 8. (4.)—THE TREES OF INDIA.

CHAP. 9.—WHEN EBONY WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EBONY.

CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE INDIAN THORN.

CHAP. 11.—THE INDIAN FIG.

CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE PALA: THE FRUIT CALLED ARIENA.

CHAP. 13.—INDIAN TREES, THE NAMES OF WHICH ARE UNKNOWN. INDIAN TREES WHICH BEAR FLAX.

CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE PEPPER-TREE.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEPPER—BREGMA—ZINGIBERI, OR ZIMPIBERI.

CHAP. 15.—CARYOPHYLLON, LYCION, AND THE CHIRONIAN PYXACANTHUS.

CHAP. 16. (8.)—MACIR.

CHAP. 17.—SUGAR.

CHAP. 18.—TREES OF ABIANA, GEDROSIA, AND HYRCANIA.

CHAP. 19. (9.)—TREES OF BACTRIANA, BDELLIUM, OR BROCHON, OTHERWISE MALACHA, OR MALDACON, SCORDASTUM. ADULTERATIONS USED IN ALL SPICES AND AROMATICS; THE VARIOUS TESTS OF THEM AND THEIR RESPECTIVE VALUES.

CHAP. 20.—TREES OF PERSIS.

CHAP. 21. (10.)—TREES OF THE ISLANDS OF THE PERSIAN SEA. THE COTTON TREE.

CHAP. 22.—THE TREE CALLED CYNA. TREES FROM WHICH FABRICS FOR CLOTHING ARE MADE IN THE EAST.

CHAP. 23.—A COUNTRY WHERE THE TREES NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES.

CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS USEFUL PRODUCTS OF TREES.

CHAP. 25. (12.)—COSTUS.

CHAP. 26.—NARD. THE TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE PLANT.

CHAP. 27. (13.)—ASARUM, OR FOAL-FOOT.

CHAP. 28.—AMOMUM.—AMOMIS.

CHAP. 29.—CARDAMOMUM.

CHAP. 30.—THE COUNTRY OF FRANKINCENSE.

CHAP. 31.—THE TREES THAT BEAR FRANKINCENSE.

CHAP. 32.—VARIOUS KINDS OF FRANKINCENSE.

CHAP. 33. (15.)—MYRRH.

CHAP. 34.—THE TREES WHICH PRODUCE MYRRH.

CHAP. 35.—THE NATURE AND VARIOUS KINDS OF MYRRH.

CHAP. 36. (17.)—MASTICH.

CHAP. 37.—LADANUM AND STOBOLON.

CHAP. 38.—ENHÆMON.

CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED BRATUS.

CHAP. 40.—THE TREE CALLED STOBRUM.

CHAP. 41. (18.)—WHY ARABIA WAS CALLED "HAPPY."

CHAP. 42. (19.)—CINNAMOMUM.

XYLOCINNAMUM.

CHAP. 43.—CASSIA.

CHAP. 44.—CANCAMUM AND TARUM.

CHAP. 45. (21.)—SERICHATUM AND GABALIUM.

CHAP. 46.—MYROBALANUM.

CHAP. 47. (22.)—PHŒNICOBALANUS.

CHAP. 48.—THE SWEET-SCENTED CALAMUS;

THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH.

CHAP. 49.—HAIMONIACUM.

CHAP. 50.—SPHAGNOS.

CHAP. 51.—CYPROS.

CHAP. 52.—ASPALATHOS, OR ERYSISCEPTRUM.

CHAP. 53.—MARON.

CHAP. 54. (25.)—BALSAMUM; OPOBALSAMUM; AND XYLOBAL- SAMUM.

CHAP. 55.—STORAX.

CHAP. 56.—GALBANUM.

CHAP. 57. (26.)—PANAX.

CHAP. 58.—SPONDYLIUM.

CHAP. 59.—MALOBATHRUM.

CHAP. 60. (27.)—OMPHACIUM.

CHAP. 61. (28.)—BRYON, ŒNANTHE, AND MASSARIS.

CHAP. 62.—ELATE OR SPATHE.

CHAP. 63.—CINNAMON OR COMACUM.

BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN

BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—UNGUENTS—AT WHAT PERIOD THEY WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.

CHAP. 2.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF UNGUENTS—TWELVE PRIN- CIPAL COMPOSITIONS.

CHAP. 3.—DIAPASMA, MAGMA; THE MODE OF TESTING UNGUENTS.

CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE EXCESSES TO WHICH LUXURY HAS RUN IN UNGUENTS.